?•'!  til' (:.:(;■:{/ 


ai«i 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 
AT  LOS  ANGELES 


DEPARTMENT    OF    COMMERCE 
BUREAU   OF  THE   CENSUS 

SAM.  L.  ROGERS,  DIRECTOR 


DEAF-MUTES 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 


ANALYSIS  OF  THE  CENSUS  OF  1910 


WITH 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS  RELATIVE  TO  THE  DEAF 
AS  OF  JANUARY  1,  1918 


WASHINGTON 

GOVERNMENT  PRINTING  OFFICE 

1Q18 


19  \^^ 
CONTENTS. 


Pago. 

Introduction 11 

Scope  of  the  report 12 

Comparison  with  prev-ious  censuses 15 

Comparison  with  foreign  countries 17 

Geographic  distribution  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 18 

Sex 19 

Race  and  nativity 21 

Country  of  birth  of  foreign-born  white  deaf-mutes 23 

Age _ 24 

Marital  condition ■  32 

Age  when  hearing  was  lost 35-53 

Summary 35 

Extent  of  congenital  deaf-mutism 36 

Relative  risk  of  deaf-mutism  at  different  ages 40 

Comparison  by  sex 42 

Comparison  by  geographic  divisions 42 

Comparison  by  race  and  nativity 44 

Comparison  according  to  age  at  enumeration 45 

Relation  to  marital  condition 52 

Cause  of  deafness 53 

m  Heredity  and  deafness 65 

o  Education 75 

Q  Means  of  communication  and  ability  to  read  lips 82-92 

•q          Means  of  communication 82 

^          Ability  to  read  lips 89 

§•  Occupations  and  economic  status 92 

CO   Blind  deaf-mutea 106 

GENERAL  TABLES. 

Table  1. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race,  nativity,  and  sex, 

by  divisions  and  states:  1910 Ill 

Table  2. — Forcign-bom  white  deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  country 

of  birth,  by  divisions  and  states:  1910 112 

Table  3. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  age  and  sex,  by  divisions 

and  states:  1910 113 '* 

Table  4. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race,  natiWty,  and  age, 

by  divisions:  1910 116 

Table  5. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race,  nativity,  age,  and 

sex,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 118 

Table  6. — Male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  marital 

condition,  by  divisions  and  states:  1910 .• Ill) 

Table  7. — Male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race, 

nati\'ity,  and  marital  condition,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 120 

Table  8. — Male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  population  15  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified 

according  to  ago  at  enumeration  and  marital  condition,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 120 

Table  9. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost, 

by  divisions  and  slates:  1910 121 

Table  10. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race,  nativity,  sex,  ago 

at  enumeration,  and  ago  when  hearing  was  lost,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 : 122 

Table  11. — Deaf  and  diiml)  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  broad  age  groups  and  ago 

when  hearing  was  Inst,  by  divisions:  1910 126 

Table  12. — Male  and  female  deaf  and  duml>  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returfied,  classified  according  to  age  when 

hearing  was  lost  and  marital  condition,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 127 

Table  13. — Deaf  and  ilumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness, 

by  divisions  and  states:  1910 128 

Table  11. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race,  nativity,  sex,  and 

reported  cause  of  deafness,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 ■ 132 

(3) 

-i  O. ;"»..<«  -^  f\ 


4  CONTENTS. 

Page. 

Table  15.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearing  was 

lost  and  reported  cause  of  deafness,  for  the  United  States  as  a'  whole:  1910 -^ 134 

Table  16.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  relationship  of  parents, 
status  as  to  existence  of  brothers  and  sisters  and  children,  and  status  of  parents,  brothers  and  sisters,  and  children  as  to  hearing, 
for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 ■ •_•  - 135 

Table  17.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race,  nativity,  sex,  rela- 
tionship of  parents,  and  status  of  parents  as  to  hearing,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 143 

Table  18.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearing  was 

lost,  relationship  of  parents,  and  status  of  parents  as  to  heai-ing,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 145 

Table  19.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness, 

relationship  of  parents,  and  status  of  parents  as  to  heai-ing,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 146 

Table  20.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness, 
status  as  to  existence  of  brothers  and  sisters,  and  status  of  brothers  and  sisters  as  to  hearing,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole: 

1910 ■ 150 

Table  21.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  reporting  children,  classified  according  to  reported 

cause  of  deafness  and  status  of  children  as  to  hearing,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 151 

Table  22.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  5  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 

education,  by  divisions  and  states:  1910 152 

Table  23. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  5  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 

race,  nativity,  sex,  age  at  enumeration,  and  education,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 154 

Table  24.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  5  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  retmmed,  classified  according  to 

age  when  hearing  was  lost  and  education,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 158 

Table  25.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 

abiUty  to  read  lips  and  means  of  communication,  by  divisions  and  states:  1910 160 

Table  26. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 

race,  nativity,  sex,  ability  to  read  lips,  and  means  of  communication,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 162 

Table  27. — Deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 

abUity  to  read  lips,  means  of  commimication,  and  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 163 

Table  28.— Male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified 

according  to  race,  nativity,  and  occupation,  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole:  1910 164 

Table  29.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  gainfully  employed  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  clas- 
sified according  to  sex,  occupation,  ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  for  the  United 
States  as  a  whole:  1910 167 

Table  30.— Deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupation,  annual  earnings,  and  education,  by  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  for  the  United 
States  as  a  whole:  1910 170 

Table  31.— Population  both  blind  and  deaf  and  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned:  1910 176 

SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS  RELATIVE  TO  THE  DEAF. 


Introduction 179 

Alabama 180 

Arizona ISO 

Arkansas 180 

California 181 

Colorado 181 

Connecticut 181 

Delaware 182 

District  of  Columbia 182 

Florida 182 

Georgia 182 

Idaho 183 

Illinois 183 

Indiana 183 

Iowa 184 

Kansas 184 

Kentucky 184 


Page. 

Louisiana 185 

Maine 185 

Maryland 185 

Massachusetts 186 

Michigan 186 

Minnesota 186 

Mississippi 187 

Missouri 187 

Montana 187 

Nebraska 188 

Nevada 188 

New  Hampshire 188 

New  Jersey 189 

New  Mexico 189 

New  York 190 

North  Carolina 190 

North  Dakota 191 


Page. 

Ohio 191 

Oklahoma 192 

Oregon 192 

Pennsylvania 192 

Porto  Rico 193 

Rhode  Island 193 

South  Carolina 194 

South  Dakota _  194 

Tennessee 194 

Texas 195 

Utah 195 

Vermont 195 

Virginia 196 

Washington 196 

West  Virginia 196 

Wisconsin 197 

Wyoming 197 


CONTENTS.  5 

APPENDICES. 

Page. 

Appendix  A. — Institutions  for  the  deaf  in  the  United  States 201, 202 

I.  Kesidential  schools 201 

II.  Public  day  schools 202 

III.  Homes 202 

Appendix  B. — Special  schedules  employed  at  censuses  of  the  deaf  and  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  United  States 203-209 

Thirteenth  Census:  1910 — Supplemental  schedule  for  the  deaf 203 

Twelfth  Census:  1900— 

Special  schedule  for  persons  defective  in  sight,  hearing,  or  speech 204 

Supplemental  schedule  for  the  deaf 205 

Eleventh  Census:  1890 — Supplemental  schedule  for  the  deaf 207 

Tenth  Census:  1880 — Supplemental  schedule  for  deaf-mutes 209 

Appendix  C. — Special  schedules  employed  in  enumerating  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  foreign  countries 210-215 

German  Empire — 

Schedule  used  by  the  state  governments  for  transmitting  to  the  Imperial  Health  Office  the  returns  of  the  population  census 

of  1900 210 

Schedule  and  instructions  for  the  continuous  census  of  deaf-mutes 210 

Ireland — Schedule  used  at  the  population  census:  1911 213 

Prussia — Schedule  for  use  in  the  physician's  examination  required  by  the  Prussian  law  providing  for  the  compulsory  education 
of  deaf  and  dumb  children 214 

Index 217-221 


LETTER  OF  TRANSMITTAL. 


DEPARTMENT  OF  COJrMERCE, 

Bureau  of  the  Census, 
Washington,  D.  C,  March.  16,  1918. 
Sir: 

I  have  the  honor  to  transmit  herewith  a  report  on  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  in  1910.  The  material 
for  this  report  was  obtained  m  connection  with  the  decennial  census  of  1010,  at  which  a  question  was  included 
on  the  general  popidation  schedule  asking  whether  the  person  eniunerated  was  deaf  and  dumb.  After  the 
completion  of  the  population  census,  in  order  to  obtain  data  on  subjects  which  were  of  fecial  interest  and 
significance  for  a  studj"^  of  deaf-mutism,  a  supplementary  sche<lule  was  mailed  to  each  person  reported  as  deaf 
and  dimib,  the  questions  on  this  schedule  covering  degree  and  cause  of  deafness,  age  when  hearing  was  lost, 
existence  of  deafness  among  relatives,  education,  means  of  commimication,  and  economic  status.  Certain 
of  the  basic  data  have  already  been  pubhshed  in  a  preliminary  bulletin.  The  report  contains  also  a  summary 
of  the  laws  in  the  several  states  relating  to  the  education  and  care  of  the  deaf,  brought  down  to  January  1 ,  1918. 
This  report  was  prepared  in  the  Division  of  Revision  and  Results  under  the  general  direction  of  Dr.  Joseph  A. 
HiU,  expert  special  agent.  The  analytical  text  is  mainly  the  work  of  Reginald  L.  Brown,  who  also  had  imme- 
diate charge  of  the  tabulation  of  the  data.  Dr.  C.  W.  Richardson,  of  Wasliington,  a  former  president  of  the 
American  Otological  Society,  and  Dr.  E.  A.  Fay,  of  Gallaudet  College,  Washington,  kindly  consented  to  examine 
the  proof  of  the  report.  The  Biu-eau  has  reason  to  be  gratified  by  their  commendation  of  its  work  an<^I  at  the 
same  time  is  under  obhgations  to  them  for  some  helpful  criticisms  and  suggestions. 

As  was  the  case  at  the  census  of  1900,  the  returns  have  been  utilized  not  only  for  statistical  purposes  but 
also  for  supplying,  upon  request,  hsts  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  eniunerated  in  particular  states  or  localities,  mcluding 
names,  addresses,  and  other  personal  data,  for  the  use  of  schools  or  other  agQncies  mtcrested  in  the  deaf.  In 
this  way  the  bureau  has,  no  doubt,  been  instrumental  in  extending  the  philanthropic  work  carried  on  by  various 
pubhc  agencies  in  behalf  of  those  afflicted  with  deafness.  > 

Respectfully, 

Sam.  L.  Rogers, 

Director  of  the  Censits. 
Hon.  WiLLiA.M  C.  Redfield, 

Secretary  of  Commerce. 

(V) 


DEAF-MUTES 
IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

1910 


(9) 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 


INTRODUCTION. 

This  report  summarizes  the  data  relating  to  the  deaf 
and  dumb  in  the  United  States  in  1910  obtained  in 
connection  with  the  Tliirteenth  Decennial  Census  of 
population.  It  consists  mainly  of  an  intensive  study 
of  the  statistics  for  the  19,153  deaf-mutes  who  returned 
a  special  schedule  of  inquiry  which  was  sent  out  to 
every  person  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  by  the  popu- 
lation enumerators;  it  also  includes  a  summary  of  the 
laws  of  the  various  states  relating  to  the  deaf. 

The  first  enumeration  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  as  well 
as  of  the  bUnd,  in  the  United  States  was  made  in  con- 
nection with  the  census  of  1830,  and  a  similar  enumer- 
ation has  been  required  by  law  at  each  subsequent 
decennial  census  of  population.  When  the  census  of 
1900  was  taken,  however,  the  enumeration  as  eventu- 
ally made  covered  all  the  deaf,  regardless  of  their 
ability  to  speak,  and  not  merely  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
and  the  report  presenting  the  results  of  this  census 
related  to  the  deaf  generally,  so  that  the  Federal 
statistics  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  lack  the  continuity 
possessed  by  those  for  the  blind,  which  have  been 
compiled  for  each  census  since  this  class  of  the  popu- 
lation was  first  entimerated  in  1830.  Moreover,  while, 
so  far  as  has  been  possible  to  determine,  the  United 
States  was  the  fh'st  country  to  make  an  official  enu- 
meration of  the  bhnd,  this  was  not  the  case  with  respect 
to  the  deaf  and  dumb,  as  an  official  census  of  this  class 
was  taken  in  Prussia  in  1825,  or  five  years  before  the 
first  enumeration  in  the  United  States.' 

Prior  to  the  census  of  1880  the  census  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  in  the  United  States  was  merely  an  inci- 
dental featiu-e  of  the  census  of  population.  Tlie  law 
providing  for  the  Fifth  Decennial  Census  (1830),  tmder 
which  the  first  enumeration  was  made,  merely  required 
that  the  population  enumeration  should  "distinguish 
the  number  of  those  free  white  persons  included  in 
such  enumeration,  who  are  deaf  and  dumb,  under 
the  age  of  fourteen  years;  and  those  of  the  age  of 
fourteen  years  and  tmdor  twenty-five,  and  of  the 
age  of  twenty-five  years  and  upwards;  *  *  *  and 
*    *     *    of  those  free  coloured  and  other  coloured 


persons 


who  are  deaf  and  dumb,  without 


regard   to  age     *     *     *     ."     The  act   providing  for 
the   census    of   1840   contained   a  similar  provision. 

'  An  enumeration  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  was  alRo  made  in  TJaden 
in  1824,  but  it  is  impoesiblo  todotfrniiiiedefiiiitdvfroin  tho  informa- 
tion at  hand  whether  this  wan  made  under  ollieial  auHpicen.  Spe- 
cial enumerations  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  were  made  in  individual 
dislricts  of  Prussia  as  early  as  1819. 


The  law  providing  for  the  census  of  1850,  under  which 
those  of  1860  and  1870  were  also  taken,  contained 
no  reference  in  the  body  of  the  act  to  an  enumeration 
of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  but  the  population  schedules, 
which,  with  the  other  schedtiles  used  at  that  census, 
were  appended  to  and  made  a  part  of  the  act,  included 
a  column  in  which,  among  other  things,  the  fact  that 
the  person  enimierated  was  deaf  and  dumb  was  to  be 
noted  whenever  fotmd  to  be  the  case. 

The  Tenth  Census  act  (1880)  required  that  the  popu- 
lation   schedule    should    contain    "inquiries    as    to 

*  *  *  the  physical  and  mental  health  of  each  per- 
son enumerated  whether  active  or  disabled,  *  *  * 
deaf,  dumb,  blind  *  *  *;"  and  the  Eleventh  Cen- 
sus act  (1890)  merely  continued  in  force  the  provisions 
of  the  Tenth  Census  act  m  this  respect,  but  gave  the 
Secretary  of  the  Interior  fuU  discretion  over  the  form 
of  the  schedule.  There  was,  however,  a  difference  at 
the  two  censuses  in  the  scope  of  the  actual  entimera- 
tion  based  on  this  section  of  the  law.  At  the  census 
of  1880  the  population  schedule  required  only  that  for 
those  who  were  deaf  and  dumb  this  fact  should  be  indi- 
cated by  an  entry  in  a  column  provided  for  that  pur- 
pose, and  the  enumerators  were  also  given  a  supple- 
mental schedule  on  which  they  were  to  obtain  for  each 
deaf-mute  enumerated  certain  special  data  not  called 
for  by  the  population  schedules,^  receiving  additional 
compensation  for  each  name  entered  on  these  supple- 
mental schedtiles.  At  the  census  of  1890,  on  the  other 
hand,  it  was  decided  to  collect  information  with  regard 
to  all  persons  reported  as  being  so  deaf  that  they  were 
unable  to  hear  loud  conversation,  whether  or  not  they 
were  able  to  speak.  A  column  was  provided  on  the 
poptilation  schedule  in  which  the  existence  of  any 
physical  or  mental  defect,  with  the  nature  of  the  de- 
fect, was  to  bo  indicated,  the  heading  employed, 
"  Whether  defective  m  mind,  sight,  hearing,  or  speech 

*  *  *,"  making  it  plain  that  a  literal  interpretation 
was  given  to  tlte  law,  and  that  all  persons  who  were 
either  deaf  or  dumb  were  to  be  reported,  even  if  they 
were  able  respectively  to  speak  or  to  hear.  In  addi- 
tion, tlie  enumerators  were  provided  with  a  sui)ple- 
mental  schedule  which  called  for  information  relative 
to  every  deaf  person  enumerated,  and  not  merely,  as 
in  1880,  for  information  concerning  deaf-mutes.  At 
both  censuses  th^  statistics  compiled  from  the  in- 
formation obtained  by  means  of  the  supplemental 

^Tn  addition  to  the  enumerators'  canvass  a  rertain  amount  of 
corr<>spondenre  was  carried  on  with  tlie  autluiritjei"  in  charge  of 
institutions  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  with  local  physicians. 

(11) 


12 


DEAF-?irUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


schedule  were  eJibodied  in  a  special  report  covering 
also  other  defective  classes.  At  the  census  of  1890  the 
deaf  who  could  speak  were,  by  means  of  the  answers  to 
an  inquiry  on  the  supplemental  schedule,  separated 
from  those  who  could  not,  and  the  retiims  for  the  two 
classes  were  tabulated  separately;  the  main  statistical 
presentation,  however,  related  to  the  latter  class,  desig- 
nated in  the  report  as  the  "deaf  and  dumb." 

By  the  act  providing  for  the  Twelfth  Census  a 
radical  change  in  the  status  of  the  enumeration  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  was  brought  about.  Under  previous 
census  acts,  as  aheady  stated,  this  enumeration  was 
merely  an  adjunct  of  the  general  census  of  population ; 
this  act,  however,  placed  "statistics  relating  to  special 
classes,  including  the  insane,  feeble-minded,  deaf, 
dumb,  and  bhnd"  in  a  Ust  of  subjects  which  were  not 
to  be  taken  up  until  after  the  close  of  the  decennial 
census  period.  Under  this  law  the  statistics  were 
limited  to  inmates  of  institutions;  but  this  hmitation 
was  removed,  so  far  as  related  to  the  deaf,  dumb,  and 
blind,  by  an  amendatory  act  approved  February  1, 
1900,  which  authorized  the  collection  of  statistics 
concerning  aU  persons  belonging  to  these  classes,  pro- 
viding, however,  that  the  inquiries  in  the  population 
census  should  be  confined  to  the  name,  age,  sex,  and 
post-office  address  of  the  person  enumerated.  To 
cany  out  these  provisions  the  special  column  in  which 
the  existence  of  physical  defects  was  to  be  noted  was 
dropped  from  the  population  schedule,  and  the  popu- 
lation enumerators  were  instead  provided  with  blanks 
on  which  they  were  to  enter  the  name,  age,  sex,  and 
address  of  every  deaf  person,  as  well  as  of  every 
bhnd  person,  enumerated  by  them.  The  deaf  with 
defective  speech  were  to  be  separately  shown  on 
this  schedule,  but  the  enumerators  were  specifically 
instructed  not  to  return  the  dumb  who  were  not  deaf. 
Subsequently  a  special  schedule  asking  for  detailed 
information  was  sent  out  to  every  person  reported  on 
these  lists,  and  the  information  thus  obtained  was 
tabulated  and  presented  in  a  special  report. 

The  various  provisions  in  regard  to  the  collection 
of  statistics  concerning  special  classes  contained  in  the 
legislation  relating  to  the  Twelfth  Census  were  incor- 
porated in  the  law  creating  the  permanent  Census 
Office,  which  definitely  estabhshed  statistics  of  these 
classes  among  the  subjects  for  which  decennial  inves- 
tigations during  the  intercensal  period  were  author- 
ized. AH  specific  mention  of  the  deaf  or  the  dumb  was, 
however,  eliminated  by  an  amendment  passed  in  1906, 
which  changed  the  language  of  the  law  so  that  it 
simply  authorized  the  collection,  decennially  during 
the  intercensal  period,  of  statistics  relating  to  the 
defective  classes. 

In  the  Thirteenth  Census  act  provision  was  made 
for  an  enumeration  of  the  defective,  dependent,  and 
dehnquent  classes  in  institutions,  and  whether  inten- 
tionally or  otherwise,  the  "deaf  and  dumb"  were 
specifically  mentioned  among  the  classes  covered  by 


this  institutional  enumeration.  Since,  however,  a 
report  of  the  name  and  address  of  every  deaf  and 
dumb  person  was  likewase  required  and  the  provisions 
of  tliis  act  were  not  understood  to  involve  the  repeal 
of  the  provision  of  the  permanent  census  legislation 
authorizing  the  collection  of  statistics  concerning  all 
persons  belonging  to  the  defective  classes,  it  wa.s 
decided  to  make  the  investigation  cover  the  total  deaf 
and  dumb  population,  and  not  merely  the  deaf  and 
dumb  in  institutions. 

In  enumerating  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  in 
1910,  instead  of  employing  separate  blanks,  as  at  the 
preceding  census,  a  return  was  made  to  the  method  in 
use  prior  to  1900  of  including  on  the  population  sched- 
ule a  special  column  in  which  an  appropriate  entry 
was  to  be  made  for  every  deaf  and  dumb  person  enu- 
merated. No  attempt  was  made  to  secure  a  return 
of  all  deaf  persons,  as  the  phraseology  of  the  law, 
wliich  merely  requu-ed  the  return  on  the  population 
schedule  of  the  "name  and  address  of  each  bhnd  or 
deaf  and  dumb  person,"  appeared  to  preclude  such  an 
effort.  A  special  schedule,  similar  to  that  employed  in 
1900,  asking  for  detailed  information  in  addition  to 
that  called  for  by  the  general  population  schedule,  was 
also  sent  out  to  every  person  reported  as  deaf  and 
dumb  by  the  popidation  enumerators.  For  reasons 
which  will  be  discussed  later  only  a  Httle  more  than 
two-fifths  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  enu- 
merated returned  these  schedules  satisfactorily  filled 
out;  the  information  contained  on  the  schedules 
returned  has,  however,  been  tabulated,  the  presenta- 
tion of  the  results  of  this  tabulation  constituting, 
as  already  noted,  the  greater  part  of  this  report. 

SCOPE    OF    THE    REPORT. 

As  previously  stated,  the  eniuneration  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  of  the  United  States  in  1910  was 
made  thi-ough  the  medium  of  a  separate  column  on  the 
general  population  schedule.  The  instructions  given 
to  the  population  enumerators  were  as  follows: 

Column  32.  Whether  deaf  and  dumb. — If  a  person  is  both  deaf 
and  dumb,  write  "DD."  For  all  other  persona  leave  the  column 
blank.  Persons  who  are  deaf  but  not  dumli,  or  persons  who  are 
dumb  but  not  deaf,  are  not  to  be  reported. 

Under  these  instructions  a  total  of  44,519  persons 
were  reported  by  the  enumerators  as  being  deaf  and 
dumb;  in  addition,  1S9  persons  not  entered  as  deaf  and 
dumb  on  the  population  schedules  were  subsequently 
reported  to  the  office,  either  by  themselves  or  by  other 
interested  persons,  as  suffering  from  the  defects  stated, 
making  the  total  number  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb 
44,708.  To  each  of  these  persons,  as  already  stated, 
a  special  schedule  of  inquiry  was  sent  by  mail,  asking 
for  data  on  a  niunber  of  subjects  which  it  was  felt 
would  be  of  interest  in  cormection  with  a  statistical 
study  regarding  deaf-mutism.  Of  the  total  number  of 
persons  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb,  however,  only 
22,491,  representing  50.3  per  cent,  or  about  one-half, 


SCOPE  OF  THE  REPORT. 


13 


replied  to  the  request  to  fill  out  the  special  schedule. 
In  3,583  cases  the  schedule  was  returned  by  the  post- 
master unclaimed,  while  in  the  remaining  18,63-1  cases 
nothing  whatever  was  heard  from  it  after  it  was  sent 
out.  The  reason  for  the  comparatively  small  pro- 
portion of  repUes  hes  partly  in  causes  inherent  in  the 
correspondence  method  of  obtaining  statistics,  partly 
in  the  methods  adopted  for  securiag  the  addresses  of 
the  deaf  and  dumb  enumerated,  and  partly  in  the 
administrative  necessities  of  the  Census  Bureau. 

In  the  first  place,  in  any  investigation  relative  to 
any  of  the  defective  classes  in  which  the  data  are 
secured  whoUy  or  in  large  part  by  correspondence, 
no  matter  how  great  an  effort  is  made,  there  will 
always  be  a  considerable  proportion  of  persons  for 
whom  it  is  impossible  to  obtam  schedules;  at  the 
census  of  the  deaf  m  1900,  for  example,  "several 
thousands  of  circidar  letters  of  inquiry,  sent  out  to  the 
addresses  of  persons  reported  as  deaf  by  the  enumera- 
tors *  *  *^  failed  to  bring  any  reply,  in  spite  of 
repeated  requests  for  information."  '  In  the  greater 
number  of  cases  the  failure  to  reply  is  probably  duo  to 
the  fact  that  those  to  whom  the  schedules  are  sent,  or 
the  members  of  their  famihes,  are  too  ignorant  or 
ilhterate  to  comprehend  or  answer  the  inquiries.  In 
other  cases  negligence  may  be  responsible,  or  the 
schedule  may  have  been  mislaid,  to  be  discovered 
perhaps  years  later,  when  the  person  to  whom  it  was 
sent,  if  particularly  conscientious,  may  fill  it  out  and 
send  it  in;  thus  schedules  have  been  tabulated  in  the 
present  report  which  were  received  after  the  lapse  of 
nearly  four  years  from  the  time  when  they  were  sent 
out,  and  a  schedule  for  the  census  of  the  blind  in  1900 
was  received  by  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  as  late  as 
March,  1916.  In  still  other  instances  the  failure  to 
return  the  schedule  is  probably  due  to  indifference,  to 
sensitiveness,  or  to  resentment  at  what  is  regarded  as 
officious  prj^ing  into  personal  affairs.  There  will  also 
be  a  certain  number  of  cases  where  by  reason  of  the 
death  of  the  person  enumerated,  or  removal  to  another 
locality  since  the  population  enumeration,  it  wiU  prove 
impossible  to  obtain  a  schedule. 

Another  factor  contributmg  to  reduce  the  number  of 
scheihiles  returned  was  the  method  employed  for  de- 
termining the  addresses  of  the  persons  reported  by  the 
enumerators  as  deaf  and  dumb.  At  the  census  of  1 900, 
which  was  the  first  census  at  which  the  attempt  was 
made  to  secure  inforaiation  relating  to  the  bUnd  or  the 
deaf  by  correspondence  directly  witli  the  person  suffer- 
ing from  the  given  defect,  the  population  enumerators 
were,  as  already  stated,  required  to  report  upon  a 
separate  schedule  tlie  name  and  address  of  every  blind 
or  deaf  person  found  by  them.  At  the  (lensus  of  1910, 
however,  no  spechd  schetlule  for  this  purpose  was  pro- 
vided, and  while  the  Tliirteenth  Census  act  required 
the  atklross  of  each  ])lind  or  deaf  and  dumb  person  to 
bo  returned  on  the  population  schedule,  the  entries  on 
that  schedule  showing  the  minor  civil  divisions  (i.  e., 

'  The  Blind  and  the  Deaf:  1900,  p.  68. 


township,  town,  city,  village,  etc.),  and  the  street  and 
house  number  were  regarded  as  sufl&ciently  complying 
with  this  requirement.  In  cases  where  the  person  enu- 
merated lived  in  an  mcorporated  place,  these  entries  did 
of  course  in  most  instances  give  an  accurate  indication 
of  his  post-office  address;  bub  if  he  lived  in  a  rural 
district  it  was  necessaiy  to  refer  to  an  atlas  and  to  the 
Postal  Guide  to  determine  to  what  post  office  the 
schedule  probably  should  be  mailed.  The  fact  that 
only  about  3,600  schedules,  representing  S  per  cent  of  the 
total  number  sent  out,  were  retm-ned  unclaimed  would 
seem  to  show  that  the  methods  employed  were  on  the 
whole  fairly  successful  in  obtaining  the  correct  address 
of  the  person  enumerated,  especially  as  some  of  the 
schedides  returned  unclaimed  presumabl}^  failed  of 
delivery  because  the  persons  to  whom  they  were  sent 
had  moved  to  another  locality  without  leaving  any 
address  or  had  ched;  but  it  must  be  borne  in  mind 
that  there  were  probably  numerous  instances  where 
a  schedule  was  sent  to  a  wrong  post  office  and  by 
reason  of  official  oversight  was  never  returned,  which 
would  be  particularl}^  likely  to  occiir  m  the  rural  dis- 
tricts. It  is  manifest,  however,  that  the  method  of 
obtaining  the  address  must  have  been  in  part  responsi- 
ble for  the  small  percentage  of  schedules  returned. 

Perhaps  even  more  important  in  bringing  about  the 
low  percentage  of  replies  to  the  request  to  fill  out  the 
special  schedule  were  the  administrative  necessities  of 
the  Census  Bureau.  At  the  census  of  1900,  as  has 
already  been  shown,  "repeated  requests  for  informa- 
tion" were  made  of  those  who  failed  to  reply  to  the 
circular  letter  of  inquiry.  It  was  originally  tho  inten- 
tion to  foUow  up  in  like  manner  the  failures  to  reply  to 
the  first  request  to  fill  out  the  special  schedule  for  the 
census  of  1910.  At  the  time  when  this  work  should 
have  been  done,  however,  a  reduction  in  the  clerical 
force  of  the  Bureau  of  tho  Census,  consequent  upon  a 
shortage  in  the  appropriation,  made  necessary  a  practi-* 
cal  suspension  of  the  work  upon  the  inquiry  regarding 
the  deaf  and  dumb  in  order  to  concentrate  upon  the 
main  work  of  the  decennial  census,  and  when  a  re- 
sumption of  the  work  in  connection  with  the  report 
on  the  deaf  and  dumb  became  feasible,  so  long  a  time 
had  elapsed  since  the  schedules  were  sent  out  that 
any  further  efl'ort  to  secure  schedules  from  those  who 
failed  to  respond  to  the  first  request  seemed  inad- 
visable. It  is  not  improbable  that  if  the  work  could 
have  been  carried  on  along  the  lines  originally  planned 
the  proportion  of  cases  in  which  schedules  fivilcd  to  be 
received  would  have  been  considerably  less. 

In  view  of  the  large  number  of  persons  reported  by 
the  enumerators  qs  deaf  and  tlumb  who  failed  to 
return  the  special  schochile,  it  was  at  first  planned  to 
issue  the  report  on  this  class  in  two  parts,  one  compris- 
ing a  tabulation  of  the  princijial  data  on  the  population 
schedule  (that  is,  sex,  race,  nativity,  ago,  marital  con- 
dition, and  occupation)  for  the  total  population 
reported  as  doaf  and  (hunb,  and  tho  other  a  tal)ulation 
of  the  information  obtained  on  the  special  schedule. 


14 


DEAF-]\rCJTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


A  careful  study  of  the  returns,  however,  revealed  the 
fact  that  there  was  apparently  a  considerable  diver- 
gence of  opinion  among  the  eniunerators  as  to  the  scope 
of  the  term  "deaf  and  dumb."  Some  enumerators, 
on  the  one  hand,  interpreted  the  term  in  its  most 
literal  sense  and  reported  only  those  persons  who  were 
destitute  both  of  hearing  and  of  articulate  speech; 
thus  the  enumerator  who  covered  the  largest  school  for 
the  deaf  in  the  United  States,  having  several  hundred 
pupils,  reported  none  of  the  pupils  as  deaf  and  dxmib, 
presumably  because  they  had  all  acquired  in  greater  or 
less  degree  the  faculty  of  articulation.  On  the  other 
hand,  some  enumerators  gave  the  term  a  broader 
interpretation  and  reported  all  deaf-mutes  properly 
so-called  (i.  e.,  all  persons  who  by  reason  of  defective 
hearing  either  had  never  acquired  the  faculty  of 
articulate  speech  or  had  required  special  instruction 
in  order  to  acquire  it),  even  if  they  had  learned  to 
speak,  as  well  as  any  other  deaf  persons  who  by  reason 
of  their  deafness  had  lost  the  faculty  of  speech  which 
they  possessed  before  the  loss  of  their  hearing.  Fur- 
thermore, it  became  apparent  from  the  replies  to  the 
request  to  fill  out  the  special  schedule  that  the  enumer- 
ators had  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  a  large  number 
of  persons  who  were  not  suffering  from  defects  of 
hearing  or  speech,  at  least  to  such  an  extent  as  to  bring 
them  properly  within  the  scope  of  the  enumeration. 
It  was  thus  impossible  to  say  just  what  the  total 
reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  by  the  enumerators  rep- 
resented. On  the  one  hand  it  fell  considerably  short, 
in  all  probability,  of  includmg  all  deaf-mutes,  according 
to  the  scientific  signification  of  the  term,  and  on  the 
other  hand  it  included  many  who  were  not  deaf  and 
dumb  in  the  literal  sense  of  the  term,  as  well  as  many 
others  who  could  not  under  any  interpretation  be 
regarded  as  deaf  and  dumb.  For  this  reason  it  was 
finally  decided  not  to  make  any  tabulation  covering 
the  total  population  returned  as  deaf  and  dumb,  but 
to  confine  the  main  presentation  to  those  returning  the 
special  schedule,  which  contained  data  that  afforded 
the  means  of  determining  whether  the  person  making 
out  the  schedule  was  properly  classifiable  as  deaf  and 
dumb.  Except  in  a  few  instances,  therefore,  the  sta- 
tistics for  1910  in  this  report  relate  solely  to  the  deaf 
and  dumb  retui'ning  special  schedules,  and  do  not 
represent  totals  for  the  United  States. 

In  making  the  tabulation  for  the  report  as  finally 
planned,  it  was  decided  to  include  not  merely  the  deaf 
and  dumb  in  the  most  literal  sense  of  the  term,  but 
also  all  persons  who  could  be  properly  regarded  as 
deaf-mutes.  This  was  done  partly  because  a  tabula- 
tion on  this  basis  was  thought  to  be  more  in  conformity 
with  the  spirit  of  the  law  and  partly  because  a  limita- 
tion of  the  statistics  to  those  literally  unable  either  to 
hear  or  to  speak  would  have  made  the  number  so  small 
as  to  render  the  resultant  figures  of  little  significance. 
In  carrying  out  tins  decision  it  of  course  became  neces- 
sary to  lay  down  certain  definite  rules  indicating  just 
what  conditions  brought  a  person  within  the  scope  of 
the  tabulation.     Under  these  rules  the  tabulation  cov- 


ered the  following  classes  of  persons:  (1)  All  totally 
deaf  persons  who  had  never  acquired  the  power  of 
speech,  or  having  acquired  it  had  lost  it  either  wholly 
or  to  such  an  extent  that  it  no  longer  constituted  an 
effective  means  of  communication,  this  class  consti- 
tuting the  "deaf  and  dumb"  in  the  most  literal  sense 
of  the  term;  (2)  all  other  totally  deaf  persons  who  had 
lost  their  hearing  before  the  completion  of  their  eighth 
year  of  life,  even  if  they  were  able  to  employ  speech  as 
a  means  of  communication;  and  (3)  all  partially  deaf 
persons  who  could  hear  only  with  the  aid  of  an  ear 
trumpet  or  other  mechanical  apphance  and  whose  deaf- 
ness had  supervened  before  the  completion  of  their 
eighth  year  of  hie.  The  reason  for  fixing  a  limit  with 
regard  to  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  in  the  case  of 
the  two  latter  classes  was  that  after  the  completion  of 
the  eighth  year  of  life  a  child  has  presumably  acquired 
fully  the  faculty  of  articulate  speech,  so  that  the  prob- 
lem, when  he  becomes  deaf,  is  merely  to  keep  him  from 
losing  what  he  already  has;  in  adopting  this  limit, 
moreover,  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  is  in  practical 
accord  with  the  Imperial  Health  Office  of  Germany, 
where  more  appears  to  have  been  done  in  the  direction 
of  developing  scientific  statistics  of  deaf-mutism  than 
in  any  other  country.' 

The  total  number  of  schedules  tabulated  on  the 
basis  above  set  forth  was  19,153.  This  figure  of  course 
represents  only  a  part  of  the  deaf-mute  population  of 
the  United  States,  so  that  the  absolute  numbers  de- 
rived from  a  tabulation  of  these  schedules  are  not 
comparable  with  those  for  other  censuses  or  other 
countries.  But  while  the  statistics  are  partial  and  in- 
complete, it  does  not  follow  that  they  are  destitute  of 
value.  Unless  the  deficiencies  affect  one  class  of  the 
population  to  a  significantly  greater  extent  relatively 
than  another,  and  the  respective  classes  in  turn  differ 
markedly  in  their  characteristics  as  regards  the  sub- 
ject of  inquiry,  a  situation  which  there  is  no  reason  to 
suppose  exists,  the  figures  can  be  regarded  as  giving  a 
fairly  accurate  representation  of  the  composition  and 
characteristics  of  the  deaf-mute  population  of  the 
United  States.  In  other  words,  there  is,  in  the  ab- 
sence of  evidence  to  the  contrary,  a  reasonable  pre- 
sumption that  the  portion  of  the  deaf-mute  population 
represented  in  the  tabulation  is  typical  of  the  whole, 
so  that  analyses  based  upon  the  results  of  this  tabula- 
tion will  in  general  give  as  correct  an  indication  of  the 
constitution  of  the  deaf-mute  population  as  if  the  tab- 
ulation had  covered  all  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States. 

'  Cf.  the  following: 

"Children  who  lose  their  hearing  after  7  years  of  age  are  scarcely 
ever  dumb."     {Bacon:  A  Manual  of  Otology ,  ed.  1913,  p.  509.) 

"The  diagnosis  [of  deaf-mutism]  *  *  *  is  based  on  the  fol- 
lowing facta:    *    *    * 

6.  Deafness  dates  from  birth  or  before  the  seventh  year." 
{Bnllenger:  Di/cases  of  the  Nose,  Throat,  and  Eur,  ed.  1909,  p.  900.) 

"According  to  expert  opinion,  deafness  occasioned  by  sickness 
or  injury  after  the  completion  of  the  seventh  year  does  not  ordi- 
narily involve  deaf-mutism  as  a  consequence,  the  person  in  question 
retaining,  on  the  contrary,  the  power  of  speech  existing  at  the  time 
■nhen  complete  loss  of  hearing  occurred."  (Translated  from  "Die 
Taubstwnnnen  im  Dcutschen  Reiche  nach  den  Ergehnissen  der  Vollcs- 
ziihlung  von  1900,"  in  Medizinal-statistische  Miiteilungen  aus  dem 
Kaiserlichcn  Gesundheilsamte,  Band  IX,  p.  19.) 


COiMPARISON  WITH  PREVIOUS  CENSUSES. 


15 


COMPARISON    WITH   PREVIOUS   CENSUSES. 

The  enumeration  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  has  varied 
to  such  an  extent  at  the  different  censuses  as  regards 
scope  and  method  that  comparisons  between  the  fig- 
ures for  the  different  years  shed  verj-  Httle  hght  on  the 
question  whether  this  class  is  increasing  in  number  in 
the  United  States  at  a  greater  or  a  less  rapid  rate  than 
the  general  population.  As  a  matter  of  interest,  how- 
ever, Table  1  is  presented,  which  shows  for  each  census 
from  1830  to  1910  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  re- 
ported and  their  ratio  to  the  total  population. 


Table  1 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  OF  THE 
UNITED  STATES. 

TEAK. 

Total. 

Per  100,000 
general 
popula- 
tion. 

Per  cent  of 
increase 
over  pre- 
ceding 
census.' 

44,  708 
24,  369 
40, 592 
33,878 
16, 205 
12,821 
9,803 
7,678 
6,106 

48.  & 
32.1 
64.8 
67.5 
42.0 
40.8 
42.3 
45.0 
47.5 

83.5 

19001                           

-40.0 

1890  < 

19.8 

1880»            

109.1 

18702 

26.4 

I860' 

30.8 

18502                    

27.7 

1840» 

25.7 

1830« 

»  A  minus  si^  (  — )  denotes  decrease. 

»  Persons  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  by  the  population  enumerators. 

*  Deaf  persons  unaMe  to  speak  at  all  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned. 

*  Deaf  persons  unable  to  speak  at  all. 

»  Deaf-mutes,  exclusive  of  those  reported  as  16  years  of  age  or  over  when  hearing 
was  lost. 

For  all  censuses  prior  to  1880  there  is  little  question 
that  the  figures  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  of 
the  United  States  are  seriously  deficient.'  The  re- 
sults of  certain  censuses  appear  to  have  been  publicly 
criticised,^  and  in  the  report  for  at  least  one  census '' 
the  census  authorities  themselves  specifically  recog- 
nized the  probability  that  there  had  been  a  consider- 
able number  of  omissions.  On  the  other  hand,  the 
marshals,  on  whom  the  duty  of  making  the  enumera- 
tion devolved,  appear  not  infrequently  to  have  erred 
through  excess  of  zeal  and  to  have  included  among 
the  deaf  and  dumb  persons  who  actually  were  able  to 
speak.  The  figures  for  these  censuses,  therefore,  do 
not  afford  any  reliable  basis  for  measuring  the  in- 
crease or  decrease  of  deaf-mutism  m  the  United  States 
during  the  period  covered  by  the  table.  They  should, 
however,  be  bi'oadly  comparable  with  each  other,  as 
there  was  duruig  this  period  no  change  of  consequence 
in  the  method  of  reporting,  and  at  all  five  censuses 
the  meaiiuig  of  the  term  "deaf  and  dumb"  appears 
to  have  been  regarded  as  suificiently  established  by 
common  usage  to  require  no  defhiition.  Under  these 
circumstances  it  is  not  impro])al)le  that  the  steady 
decrease  m  the  ratio  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  to  the 

'  "The  figures  for  the  United  States  censuses  previous  to  1880 
are  worthless  so  far  as  the  caliulalion  of  rates  of  llie  number  of 
deaf-mules  to  population  is  coucorneii,  since  the  number  of  deaf- 
mutes  returned  in  these  cen.su.sea  wa.s  certainly  far  bclnw  the 
number  actually  pre.sent."  (Ueporton  the  Insane,  Fec^ble-mindod, 
Deaf  and  Dumb,  and  Blind  in  the  United  States  at  the  Kleventh 
Censtis:  1890,  p.  92.) 

'The  Seventh  f'cnHUs  of  Iho  United  States,  1850,  pp.  xlviii, 
xlix;  Ninth  Census,  Vol.  II,  p.  42.5. 

'  That  of  18t)0  (see  ICighth  Census,  Population,  pp.  Ivi  If). 


general  population  between  1830  and  1860  which  is 
shown  m  the  table  does  in  fact  reflect  an  actual  de- 
cliite  m  the  relative  number  of  deaf-mutes  in  the 
population.  So  far  as  there  was  any  such  decline, 
however,  it  was  almost  certamly  due  in  large  part  to 
the  increasing  volume  of  immigration  to  the  United 
States  during  this  period,  which  would  have  caused  a 
much  greater  increase  m  the  general  than  in  the  deaf 
and  dumb  population,  as  deaf-mutes  are  not  likely  to 
migrate  to  any  great  extent;  and  it  is  not  impossible 
that  if  there  had  been  no  immigration  no  decrease 
whatever  would  have  been  shown  in  the  ratio.  The 
increase  in  the  ratio  shown  at  the  census  of  1870 
probably  indicates  an  increase  in  the  accuracy  of  the 
enumeration,  a  conjecture  borne  out  by  the  circum- 
stance that  the  number  of  blitid  persons  enmnerated 
per  100,000  of  the  total  population  also  showed  an 
increase  at  the  census  of  1870  for  which  it  is  difBcult 
to  account  satisfactorily  on  any  other  hypothesis  than 
that  of  an  mcreascd  acciu-acy  of  enmneration. 

At  the  census  of  1S80  a  special  effort  was  made  to 
secure  an  accurate  return  of  all  the  defective  classes 
for  which  the  Census  Office  was  required  to  obtain 
statistics.  As  already  indicated,  in  atldition  to  the 
column  on  the  general  population  schedule,  which  had 
at  the  last  three  censuses  been  the  only  medium  for 
securmg  a  return  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population,  a 
special  supplemental  schedide  was  provided,  on  which 
the  enmnerator  was  required  to  answer  certaui  in- 
quiries for  each  deaf-mute  emmierated,  receiving  an 
additional  compensation  of  five  cents  for  each  name 
thus  reported.''  It  was  impressed  upon  the  enumera- 
tor by  his  instructions  that  he  was  to  make  every 
possible  effort  to  obtain  a  complete  return  of  the 
deaf-mutes  m  his  district;  in  particular,  it  was  recom- 
mended that  mquiry.  be  made  of  physicians,  school- 
teachers, and  deaf-mutes  themselves  as  to  where  any 
deaf-mutes  might  be  fomid.  The  eniuneratore  were,* 
moreover,  for  the  first  tune  given  defuiite  instructions 
for  their  guidance  in  determming  who  should  be 
enmnerated  as  deaf  and  dumb.  The  inquiries  on  the 
schedule,  as  already  noted,  were  to  be  answered  for 
each  "deaf-mute"  emmierated,  "deaf-mute"  being 
defined  in  the  instructions  as  "one  who  can  not  speak 
because  he  can  not  hear  sufficiently  well  to  learn  to 
speak."  This  of  course  woidd  seem  to  imply  that 
only  those  literally  unal)le  both  to  hear  and  to  speak 
were  to  bo  reported,  but  other  instructions  made  it 
evident  that  all  deaf-mutes  in  the  broader  sense  of  the 
term,  including  (hose  who  had  learned  to  speak  as  a 
result  of  special  instruction,  were  to  be  reported.''     In 

*  For  copies  of  the  sc'hedules  for  this  and  subsequent  censuses, 
see  Appendix  B  (p.  203). 

"  One  of  the  nucationa  on  Iho  schedule  was  "Is  this  person  semi- 
muto?",  the  (ollowinR  explanatory  note  lioinj,'  attached: 

"The  word  'semi-mute'  has  a  technical  nicaninfr,  and  denotes  a 
deaf-mute  who  lost  liis  or  her  hcarinf;  after  having  acquired  at 
least  a  iiartiul  knowledge,  of  spoken  language.  Some  semi-mute:i 
retain  the  ability  to  speak  iniiierfectly,  others  lose  it  entirely.  If 
a  deaf-niiite  lias  over  learned  to  ."peak,  he  isa  t-emi-nnile;  (unle!»s  he 
was  artilicially  taught  to  speak  in  an  iiisUtutiou  for  deaf-mutes)." 


16 


DEAF-lVrUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


tabulating  the  returns,  moreover,  all  persons  reported 
as  having  lost  their  hearing  after  reaching  the  age  of  16 
were  excluded,  on  the  grotind  that  by  that  time  their 
powers  of  speech  were  so  developed  that  they  did  not 
require  special  trammg  at  a  school  for  the  deaf.  The 
enumerators'  returns  were  supplemented  to  a  certain 
extent  by  correspondence  with  institutional  officials 
and  local  phj'siciaiis,  the  number  added  by  this  means 
amountmg  to  4.4  per  cent  of  the  total.  The  results  of 
the  special  diligence  employed  at  this  census  are  reflected 
m  the  great  relative  mcrease  shown  m  the  nimiber  of 
deaf  and  dumb  persons  enumerated  and  in  their  ratio 
to  the  general  population  as  compared  with  1870. 

At  the  census  of  1890,  as  already  described,  the 
ennmerators  were  required  to  report  every  deaf  or 
dumb  person,  instead  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  as  at 
previous  censuses.  The  supplemental  schedule  for  the 
deaf,  however,  contained  an  inqmry  askmg  whether 
the  person  in  question  was  ' '  able  to  speak  so  as  to  be 
readily  understood,  *  *  *■  imperfectly  *  *  *^ 
or  not  at  all  *  *  *;"  and  on  the  basis  of  the  an- 
swers to  this  inquiry  the  deaf  reported  were  divided 
into  two  classes,  the  deaf  who  could  speak  and  the 
deaf  who  could  not  speak,  detailed  statistics  bemg 
pubHshed  for  the  latter  class,  under  the  designation 
of  "the  deaf  and  dumb."  The  class  covered  by  the 
tabuiation  for  1890,  as  presented  in  Table  1,  therefore 
differed  from  that  covered  by  the  tabulation  for  ISSO 
in  that  the  former  included  only  the  deaf  and  dumb 
in  the  most  literal  sense  of  the  term  while  the  latter 
included  aU  deaf-mutes  reported  as  having  lost  their 
heariug  when  less  than  16  years  of  age,  even  if  they 
had  been  taught  to  articulate.  This  difference  in  the 
comprehensiveness  of  the  class  covered  by  the  tabu- 
lation furnishes  an  explanation  of  the  decreased  num- 
ber of  deaf  and  dumb  per  100,000  population  sho-\\'n 
at  the  census  of  1890,  although  it  is  also  probable  that 
the  census  of  the  defective  classes  generally  was  much 
less  complete  in  1890  than  in  1880. 

The  scope  of  the  enumeration  m  1900  was,  as  pre- 
viously stated,  essentially  the  same  as  in  1890,  cover- 
ing all  the  deaf  who  were  unalile  to  understand 
loudly-shouted  conversation,  and  the  special  schedule 
contained  an  inquiry  in  regard  to  the  deaf  person's 
power  of  speech  which  was  practically  the  same  as 
that  on  the  1890  schedule.  The  basic  distinction  be- 
tween the  "deaf  and  dimib"  and  the  "deaf  but  not 
dumb"  was  not  made  in  the  tabulation  at  this  census, 
and  the  pubhshed  statistics  covered  all  the  deaf  for 
whom  schedules  were  retm-ned;  but  the  replies  to  the 
inquiry  above  referred  to  in  regard  to  ability  to  speak 
were  tabulated,  and  the  figure  presented  for  1900  in 
Table  1  represents  the  deaf  who  reported  themselves 
as  imable  to  speak  at  all.  As  a  result  of  differences  iu 
the  method  of  collecting  the  data  and  in  the  basis  of 
tabulation  at  this  census,  however,  the  figures  are 
practically  valueless  for  the  purpose  of  numerical 
comparisons.     As  already  noted,  the  special  schedule 


employed  at  this  census  was  not  filled  out  by  the 
enumerator,  as  had  been  the  practice  at  the  censuses  of 
1880  and  1890,  but  was  mailed  directly  to  the  persons  re- 
ported by  the  enumerators  as  deaf,  and  in  many  cases 
it  was  never  returned.  In  tabulating  the  returns  all 
persons  who  failed  to  return  the  schedule  were  ex- 
cluded, although  many  of  them  must  have  been  deaf ,  and 
some  of  them  deaf-mutes.  The  figm-e  shown  for  1900 
in  Table  1,  therefore,  is  only  a  partial  figiu-e,  represents 
ing  an  unknown  fraction  of  the  true  total,  a  circum- 
stance which  explains  the  great  decreases  shown  in 
the  table  for  1900  as  compared  with  earher  censuses. 
The  methods  adopted  at  the  census  of  1910  have  al- 
ready been  described.  As  regards  the  means  for  se- 
cm'uig  a  return  of  the  deaf  and  dnmb  in  the  fu-st  in- 
stance, they  represent  a  reversion  to  the  practice  which 
prevailed  at  the  censuses  before  1880,  since  the 
enumerators  were  simply  required,  whenever  they 
enumerated  a  deaf  and  dumb  person,  to  indicate  that 
fact  in  a  column  specially  provided  for  the  purpose 
on  the  general  population  schedule.  The  instructions 
to  the  enumerators,  too,  corresponded  more  closely  to 
those  at  the  census  of  1870  '  than  to  those  at  any  other 
census.  In  view  of  these  facts  it  is  not  surprising  that 
the  niunber  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons  enumerated 
per  100,000  of  the  total  population  approximates  the 
number  in  1870  much  more  closely  than  that  for  any 
subsequent  census,  a  circmnstance  which,  in  view  of 
the  generally  aclcnowledged  deficiency  in  the  returns 
for  1870,  makes  it  seem  likely  that  in  addition  to  the 
factors  already  mentioned  (p.  14)  as  making  the 
figures  for  the  total  deaf  and  dmnb  population  in 
1910  of  imcertain  significance,  there  were  a  consider- 
able munber  of  omissions  in  the  returns.  This  is  the 
more  probable  in  view  of  the  comparatively  small  in- 
crease in  the  number  enumerated  and  the  decided  de- 
crease in  the  ratio  to  the  general  population  as  com- 
pared with  1890,  for  which  year  the  figures  relate  ex- 
clusively to  the  deaf  who  were  imable  to  speak,  since, 
even  making  allowance  for  the  increase  dm-ing  the  last 
25  years  in  the  teachiog  of  speech  to  the  deaf,  it 
seems  doubtful  whether  there  has  been  so  marked  a  fall- 
ing off  in  the  past  two  decades  in  the  relative  number  of 
deaf  and  dumb  in  the  most  Uteral  sense  of  the  term. 
The  return  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  1910,  when  the 
enumerators  received  no  additional  compensation  for 
reporting  this  class,  may  indeed  have  very  well  been 
less  complete  than  the  returns  in  1880  or  1890,  when 
each  person  reported  represented  so  much  additional 
compensation  to  the  enumerators.  It  should  be  re- 
membered, moreover,  that  a  complete  enumeration  of 
any  of  the  defective  classes  is  hardly  to  be  expected 
at  a  population  census,  by  reason  of  the  general  re- 
luctance of  persons  to  acknowledge  that  they  have 
defectives  in  their  famUies.  In  view  of  the  conditions 
just  discussed  the  dependence  which  can  be  placed 

'  "Deafness  merely,  without  the  loss  of  speech,  is  not  to  be 
reported." 


COMPARISON  WITH  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES. 


17 


upon  the  returns  for  1910  as  a  quantitative  measure 
of  the  extent  of  deaf-mutism  in  the  United  States  be- 
comes more  than  ever  uncertain. 

From  what  has  been  said  it  is  apparent  that  the 
figures  in  Table  1  afford  absolutely  no  indication  as  to 
whether  deaf-mutism  in  the  United  States  has  been 
increasing  or  decreasing  relatively  to  the  population 
during  the  period  covered  by  the  table.  It  is  probable, 
however,  that  the  tendency  has  been  in  much  the 
same  general  direction  as  in  other  countries.  For 
this  reason  Table  2  is  presented,  which  gives  for  several 
of  the  principal  countries  of  Europe  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  as  reported  at  the  most  recent  cen- 
sus for  which  figures  are  available  in  comparison  with 
that  in  18S0  or  the  nearest  census  year,  together  with 
the  ratio  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  to  the  total  population 
at  these  two  censuses. 


Table  2 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION. 

Later  census. 

Earlier  census. 

Increase 

(  +  )or 

COCKTET. 

Year. 

Number. 

Per 
100,000 
general 
popu- 
lation. 

Year. 

Number. 

Per 
100,000 
general 
popu- 
lation. 

decrease 
(-)in 

number 

per 
100,000 
general 
popu- 
lation. 

Austria 

1910 
'1911 
1911 
1910 
1911 
1910 
1911 

40,110 
15,122 
21,823 
32,093 

3,145 
34,804 

2,369 

140.4 
41.9 

55.7 
153.7 
71.6 
86.7 
49.8 

1880 

1881 
187S 
1880 
1881 
1880 
1881 

28,958 
13, 293 
21,395 
19,  87! 

3,993 
27,  794 

2,142 

130.8 
51.2 
58.0 

126.3 
77.2 

101.9 
57.3 

-F  9.6 

England  and  Wales. . 

-  9.3 

-  2.3 

+27. i 

-  5.6 

Prussia 

-15.2 

-  7.5 

1  Figures  include  persons  returned  simply  as  dumb. 

Of  the  seven  countries  for  which  figures  are  given  in 
the  preceding  table,  five  show  decreases  in  the  ratio  of 
the  deaf  and  dumb  to  the  total  population  during  the 
approximately  30-year  period  covered,  while  in  one  of 
the  countries  showing  an  increase  (Austria)  the  cen- 
sus authorities  attribute  the  increase  mainly  to 
changes  in  census  methods  accompanied  by  increased 
accuracy  of  enumeration  in  certain  provinces.  These 
decreases  in  the  ratio  are  very  probably  accounted 
for  in  great  part  by  the  progress  made  during  the  past 
30  years  towards  the  control  of  the  contagious  and 
infectious  diseases  which  are  by  far  the  most  im- 
portant causes  of  adventitious  deaf-mutism.  In 
view  of  the  rather  general  tendency  shown  in  the 
table  towards  a  decrease  in  the  number  of  deaf-mutes 
relatively  to  the  population,  it  seems  reasonable  to 
suppose  that  a  similar  tendency  may  exist  in  the 
United  States. 

COMP.\RISON    WITH    FOREIGN    COUNTRIES. 

Table  3  shows,  for  the  United  States  and  for  most 
of  tlio  foreign  coiintrios  taking  (censuses  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb,  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  as  reported 
in  the  latest  year  for  which  returns  are  at  hand,  to- 
gether with  the  total  population  and  the  number  of 
deaf  and  dumb  per  100,000  of  the  total  population. 
50171°— 18 2 


Table  3 

Year. 

Total 
population. 

deap  and  dumb 
population. 

COUNTET. 

Total. 

Per 
100,000 
general 

lation. 

North  America. 
Bahama  Islands 

1901 
1901 
1901 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1910 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 

1910 
1910 
1910 

1914 
1900 
1907 
1908 

1910 
1910 
1905 
1901 
1911 
1911 
1900 
1911 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1911 
1910 
1911 
1911 
1901 
1901 
1909 
1911 
1899 
1897 
1911 
1900 
1900 

1901 
1905 
1911 
1903 
1897 

1901 
1901 
1901 
1901 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 

1911 
1911 
19U 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 

53,735 
20,961 
37,479 
7,206,643 
27,086 
66,750 

831,383 
15,160,369 

242,619 
48,637 
41,877 

333,552 

91,972,266 

191,909 

1,118,012 

5  7,905,502 
1,6.33,610 
3,249,279 
1,012,686 

28,570,800 

7,416,454 

4,035,575 

237,152 

2,757,076 

36,070.492 

2,712,562 

39,192.133 

56,367,178 

40,165,219 

4,806,661 

19, 120 

20,886,487 

4,390,219 

148,915 

32,475,253 

207,890 

5,858,175 

5,960,056 

5,956,690 

102,845,117 

4,760,904 

2,492,882 

5,136,441 

3,573,419 

3,039,751 

i>  315, 1.56, 396 

6,987,686 

22, 794, 9(M 

13,456 

378,195 

19,258 

76,655 

2,462,469 

5,973,394 

2, .564, 965 

1,194,043 

.')2S.174 

1,686,212 

4,455,005 

1,646,734 
60,5,813 
408, 558 
191,211 

1,315,551 
282,114 

1,008,468 

27 

7 

42 

4,584 

28 

65 

565 

7,774 

354 

»38 

71 

•121 

•  44,708 

•  58 
•756 

7,798 
352 

2,336 
690 

40,110 

4,191 

4,098 

323 

1,793 

"15,122 

3,474 

21.823 

48,750 

34,804 

2,440 

39 

32,098 

3,1!5 

264 

31,267 

95 

2,305 

3,451 

4,896 

109,556 

2,369 

4,167 

5,299 

11  2,578 

4,077 

11199,891 

5,910 

14,957 

24 

•181 

MO 

13 

3,572 

2,398 

1,327 

298 

274 

499 

1,852 
640 
257 
246 

98 
635 

76 
301 

50.2 

(') 

British  Honduras 

112.1 

63.6 

nftni<ih  Antilles 

103.4 

97.4 

Jamaica 

68.0 

51.3 

Newfoundland  and  Labrador 

St.  Lucia 

145.9 

«78. 1 

St.  Vincent  ....           .     . 

169.5 

•36.3 

United  States: 

Continental  United  States 

Hawaii 

•  48.6 

•  30.2 

Porto  Rico 

•67.6 

South  America. 
Arpfintinft ...    

98.9 

21.5 

Chile 

71.9 

66.2 

Europe. 
Austria 

140.4 

56.5 

Bulgaria 

101.5 

136.2 

T)Anmarlf  T 

65.0 

J41.9 

Finland 

128.1 

55.7 

Germany 

86.5 

Prussia 

86.7 

Saxony 

50.8 

Gibraltar  > 

(') 

Hungary 

153.7 

71.6 

Isie  o(  Man  and  Channel  Islands 

Italy 

«43.0 
96.3 

45.7 

39.3 

Portugal ' 

57.9 

Roumania 

82.2 

106.5 

Scotland 

49.8 

Serbia 

167.2 

103.2 

Asia. 

U72.1 

Formosa « 

134.1 

India   . 

1163.8 

Philippine  Islands  " 

84.6 

Russia  (.Vsiatic)  ■< , . . . 

S5.6 

Africa. 
Gambia 

0) 

M7.9» 

Rftyphpllo'^  Island"* 

(') 

17.0 

Uganda  I'rotectoriitei^ 

145.1 

40.1 

Cape  of  (loo<l  Hope 

81.7 

Natal 

25.0 

Orange  Free  State 

61.9 

29.6 

Australasia. 

Commonwealth  of  Australia  n; 

Now  South  Wales 

41.6 
38.9 

Queens  land 

42.4 

South  Australia      .  . 

60.2 

Tasmania 

61.3 

Victoria 

40.7 

26.9 

New  Zealand'^ 

29.8 

1  Katio  not  shown  by  reason  of  the  smallness  of  Iho  numbers  Involved. 
'  Figures  inciiule  persons  returned  simply  as  dumb. 
'  Figures  reiircsont  persons  reported  as  duaib. 

*  Figures  roprosont  deaf  and  dumb  popubtion  as  reported  by  population 
enumerators. 

f  Includes  18,425  persons  for  whom  no  returns  as  to  inflrmltles  wore  secured. 
These  were  deducted  in  computing  the  ratio. 
«  Enumerated  population  orUy. 
'  Exclusive  of  Faroe  Islamls. 

*  Figures  relate  to  civil  population  of  city  and  territory  only. 
»  Includes  Azores  and  Miuioira. 

">  Including  i'oland,  but  cxchisivo  of  Finland. 

"  Figures  ropre.-^ent  cirngpnitally  deaf  and  dumb  only. 

n  Includes  1,754,545  persons  for  whom  no  returns  as  to  InArmities  were  secured. 
Those  were  deducted  in  computing  the  ratio. 

I'Civilitcd  population. 

>*  Caucasus,  Siberia,  and  Central  Asia. 

Is  Native  population  in  administered  districts. 

i«  Exclusive  of  fuU-blooiied  aboriginals.  Includes  Northern  Torrllory  and 
Federal  Capital  Territory. 

»'  Exclusive  of  Maoris  and  of  population  of  annexed  I'aclflc  Islands. 


18 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


GEOGRAPHIC    DISTRIBUTION    OF    THE    DEAF    AND    DUMB. 

Table  4  shows  for  each  division  and  state  the  total 
population  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  in  1910,  with 
the  number  who  returned  satisfactory  schedules  and 
the  percentage  which  this  number  represented  of  the 
total. 


Table  4 


DIVIRION  AND  STATE. 


United  States... 

Geographic  divisions: 

New  England 

Middle  Atlantic 

East  North  C-entral.. 
West  North  Central. 

South  Atlantic 

East  South  Central. . 
West  South  Contral . 

Mountain 

Pacific 

New  England: 

Maine 

New  Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts 

Rhode  island 

Connecticut 

Middle  Atlantic: 

New  York 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

East  North  Central: 

Ohio 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Michigan 

Wisconsin 

West  North  Central; 

Minnesota 

Iowa 

Missouri 

North  Dakota 

South  Dakota 

Nebraska 

Kansas 

South  Atlantic: 

Delaware 

Maryland 

District  of  Columbia. 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

Georgia 

Florida 

East  South  Central: 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Alabama 

Mississippi 

West  South  Central: 

Arkansas 

Louisiana 

Oklahoma 

Texas 

Mountain: 

Montana 

Idaho 

Wyoming 

Colorado 

New  Mexico 

Arizona 

Utah 

Nevada 

Pacific: 

Washington 

Oregon 

California 


POPULATION  reported   AS 
DEAF  AND  DUMB:   1910. 


44, 708 


2,373 
8,823 
i),  810 
6,211 

fi,  260 
4.  4,')'< 
4, 29:-< 
1,027 
1,448 


352 
202 
128 
,131 
215 
345 

801 
700 
262 

675 
734 
725 
374 
302 

113 
995 
RS4 
251 
331 
674 


60 
774 

118 
,157 
739 
,458 
744 
989 
221 

,612 

,265 

826 

755 

747 
795 
847 
,909 

120 
118 

25 
260 
192 

53 
236 

23 

378 
255 
815 


Returning  satisfac- 
tory schedules. 


Number. 


19,153 


1,187 
4,133 
4,329 
2,767 
2,326 
1,865 
1,613 
362 
581 


166 
99 
62 
566 
113 
181 

2,348 

324 

1,461 

1,154 
634 

1,310 
660 
571 

499 
436 
872 
101 
109 
'  280 
470 

19 

388 
56 
376 
304 
504 
245 
348 
86 

664 
588 
317 
296 

336 
254 
304 
719 

48 
41 
14 
109 
59 
16 
58 
7 

152 
130 


Per  cent 
of  total. 


42.8 


50.0 
46.  8 
44.1 
44.5 
37.2 
41.8 
37.5 
34.3 
40.1 


47.2 
49.0 
48.4 
50.0 
52.6 
52.5 

48.3 
46.3 
44.8 

43.1 
36.6 
48.1 
48.0 
43.9 

44.8 
43.8 
46.3 
40.2 
32.9 
41.5 
48.8 

31.7 
50.1 
47  5 
32.5 
41.1 
34.6 
32.9 
35.2 
38.9 

41.2 
46.5 
38.4 
39.2 

45.0 
31.9 
35.9 

37.7 

40.0 
34.7 
56.0 
41.9 
30.7 
30.2 
24.6 
30.4 

40.2 
61.0 
3B.7 


New  York  ranked  first  among  the  states  in  respect 
to  the  number  of  persons  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb 
in  1910  with  4,861,  Pennsylvania  second  vnth.  3,262, 
Illinois  third  wdth  2,725,  and  Ohio  fourth  vdth.  2,675, 
while  the  number  exceeded  1,000  in  11  other  states. 
The  smallest  number  was  reported  from  Nevada 
(23) ,  and  the  next  smallest  from  Wyoming  (25) ;  the 
number  was  also  less  than  100  in  Arizona  and  Dela- 


ware (53  and  60,  respectively).  The  proportion  of 
the  population  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  who 
returned  satisfactory  schedules  was  higher  in  New 
England  than  in  any  other  division,  being  50  per  cent, 
or  one-half.  The  Middle  Atlantic  division  ranked 
next,  with  46.8  per  cent,  while  the  proportion  ex- 
ceeded 40  per  cent  in  fom-  other  divisions.  The  pro- 
portion was  lowest  (34.3  per  cent,  or  a  little  more 
than  one-third)  in  the  Mountain  division,  the  next 
divisions  in  this  respect  being  the  South  Atlantic  and 
West  South  Central,  in  which  the  percentages  were 
37.2  and  37.5,  respectively. 

The  differences  between  the  percentages  for  the 
different  divisions  result  from  a  variety  of  factors,  of 
wliich  the  constitution  of  the  population  as  regards 
race  and  nativity,  the  degree  of  illiteracy  in  the  various 
classes  of  the  general  population,  and  the  extent  to 
which  the  population  of  the  division  resided  in  rural 
districts  were  probably  the  most  important.  Thus 
tlie  high  percentage  of  schedules  returned  for  the  New 
England  and  Middle  Atlantic  divisions  is  probably 
due  in  large  part  to  the  high  percentage  of  urban 
population  in  these  divisions,  combined  M^th  a  per- 
centage of  illiteracy  below  the  average.  Tlie  low  pro- 
portion for  the  Moimtain  division  appears  to  be  due 
to  the  relatively  large  number  of  Indians  in  the 
population  in  this  division  and  those  for  the  South 
Atlantic  and  West  South  Central  divisions  in  part  to 
the  large  Negro  population  of  the  divisions,  since  the 
number  returning  the  schedules  was  smaller  rela- 
tively in  the  case  of  these  two  races  than  among  the 
whites;  the  high  percentage  of  illiteracy  among  the 
wliites  in  the  South  Atlantic  and  West  South  Central 
divisions  was  also  a  factor  of  importance  in  causing 
the  low  proportion  for  these  divisions.  The  propor- 
tion returning  schedules  was  higher  in  Wyoming  than 
in  any  other  state,  schedules  being  received  for  14 
out  of  the  25  deaf  and  dumb  persons  reported ;  Rhode 
Island  and  Connecticut  ranked  next,  vnth.  proportions 
somewhat  over  one-half  (52.6  per  cent  ai>d  52.5  per 
cent,  respectively),  and  in  three  other  states  (Oregon, 
Marj'land,  and  Massachusetts)  the  percentage  was 
50  or  over.  Tlie  proportion  was  lowest  in  Utah,  from 
which  only  24.6  per  cent,  or  practically  one-fourth,  of 
those  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  returned  schedules; 
this  low  percentage  is  partly  explained  by  the  fact  that 
there  was  a  considerable  duplication  in  the  returns, 
since  many  of  the  students  at  the  state  school  for  the 
deaf  were  enumerated  both  at  the  institution  and  with 
their  families.  The  next  lowest  percentages  are 
shown  for  Arizona,  Nevada,  and  New  Mexico,  the 
figures  being  30.2,  30.4,  and  30.7,  respectively.  The 
proportion  f  cU  below  35  per  cent  in  seven  other  states, 
and  in  eight  states  was  less  than  40  per  cent,  although 
more  than  35  per  cent. 

Table  5  shows  for  purposes  of  reference  the  number 
of  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  respective  divisions  and  states 
as  reported  at  each  census  from  1830  to  1910,  inclusive. 


SEX. 


19 


TaMe  5 

DEAJT  AND  DUMB 

POPtJLATION. 

1910' 

1900^ 

I890> 

1880^ 

1870' 

18601 

1850' 

1840' 

1880' 

United  States  . . 

44,708 

24,369 

40, 592 

33,878 

16,205 

12,821 

9,m 

7,678 

6,106 

GEoaRAPHic  DI^^sIONs: 

New  England 

Middle  Atlanlic 

East  North  ("cnlral. 
West  NorthCentral. 

South  Atlanlic 

East  South  Central. 
West  South  Central. 

2,373 

8.823 
9,810 
6.  211 
6,200 
4,438 
4,298 
1,027 
1,448 

1,279 
3,974 
5,63J 
4,0S2 
3,673 
2,695 
2,100 
370 
562 

3,3S9 
7,%7 
9,  »37 
6,214 
5,  .597 
3.831 
2,478 
508 
771 

2,581 
7,368 
8,512 
4, 151 
4,975 
3,6.'«2 
1,7.S4 
317 
508 

1,694 
3,447 
3,95S 
!,n."5 
2, 5.36 
1,939 

694 
82 

170 

1. 482 

3,  Its 

2,S92 

821 

2, 2.39 

1,.571 

551 

42 

75 

1,403 
2,  .597 
2,002 

341 
1,902 
l,2.-.7 

260 
34 

1,246 
2,118 
1,121 

167 
1,772 
1,153 

101 

1,112 

1,904 
660 
35 
1,609 
702 
84 

New  England: 

352 
202 
128 
1,131 
215 
345 

4,861 

700 

3,262 

2,675 
1,7'H 
2,725 
1,374 
1,302 

1,113 
995 

1,884 
251 
331 
674 
963 

60 
774 
118 

1,157 
739 

1,458 
744 
989 
221 

1,612 

1,265 

826 

755 

747 

795 

847 

1,909 

120 
118 

25 
260 
192 

53 
236 

23 

378 
255 
815 

237 
111 

60 
662 

53 
2.56 

1,861 

391 

1,719 

1,510 

1.103 

1,462 

801 

758 

6.30 
815 
1,322 
90 
137 
389 
699 

47 
395 

75 
70fi 
467 
736 
427 
688 
132 

976 
780 
522 
417 

556 

446 

•  208 

890 

51 
33 

5 
94 
64 
15 
101 

7 

97 
141 

324 

627 
321 
241 
1,539 
162 
499 

3, 843 

761 

3,300 

2,655 
1,837 
2,4SO 
1,.')49 
1,316 

857 

1,313 

1,998 

92 

173 

629 

1, 1.52 

9S 
750 
124 

1,199 
600 

1,  lOS 
668 
860 
190 

1,363 

1,115 

794 

559 

760 

539 

10  26 

1,153 

40 
31 
16 

205 
80 
15 

108 
13 

118 

157 
496 

455 
221 
212 
978 
1.50 
665 

3,762 

527 

3,079 

2,301 
1,764 
2,202 
1,166 
1,079 

500 
1,0.52 
1,  .598 

«63 
(»> 

287 

651 

84 
671 
169 
998 
520 
1,0.32 
564 
819 
118 

1,275 

1, 108 

693 

606 

489 
524 

299 
170 
148 
538 
64 
475 

1,783 

231 

1,433 

1,.3.39 
872 

8:i3 

455 
459 

166 
549 
790 
•4 

m 

55 
121 

61 
384 
134 
534 
218 
619 
212 
326 

48 

723 
570 
401 
245 

265 
197 

297 
163 
144 
427 
56 
395 

1,.579 

212 

1,357 

9.59 
600 
743 
277 
313 

33 
2.52 
498 
(') 

% 
27 

56 
237 

47 
816 

266 
162 
148 
3.58 
65 
404 

1,263 

189 

1,145 

915 
637 
3.56 
125 
69 

^''59 
282 

235 
190 
137 
290 
77 
317 

1,107 
179 
832 

592 
312 
179 
33 
5 

185 

New  Hampshire 

Vermont 

144 

158 

Massachuseit  s 

Rhode  Island 

Connecticut 

MiDPLE  Atlantic: 
New  York 

265 

60 

300 

885 

222 

Pennsvlvania 

East  North  Central: 
Ohio 

797 

435 
144 

Illinois 

66 

15 

West  North  Central: 

14 
153 

35 

South  Dakota. 

South  Atlantic: 

54 
261 

19 
642 

5.5 
249 

12 
603 

44 

Maryland 

231 

District  of  Columl>ia 

14 
549 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

468 

203 

38S 

24 

652 
436 
275 
208 

131 

239 

471 

165 

266 

24 

563 
377 
210 
107 

84 
117 

354 

218 

265 

16 

477 

358 
226 
92 

42 
59 

313 
243 
204 

Florida           

11 

East  South  Central: 
Kentucky 

349 

200 

Alabama 

112 

41 

West  South  Central; 

14 

Louisiana 

70 

Oklahoma 

771 

9 
7 
11 
85 
70 
7 
118 
10 

24 

102 
382 

232 

5 
1 
2 

4 

48 

(') 

18 
4 

6 
23 
141 

181 

59 

Mountain: 

Idaho...    . 

'\ 

.... 

34 

Utali 

7 
(') 

3 
15 
57 

(') 

Pacific: 

Washington 

«7 

California 

1 

1 

1  Persona  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  by  the  poptilation  enumerators. 

'  Deaf  persons  unable  to  speak  at  all  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returne'I. 

•  Deaf  persons  unable  to  sneak  at  all. 

'  Deaf-mutes,  exclusive  01  those  reported  as  10  years  of  age  or  over  when  hear- 
jig  was  lost. 

<>  No  deaf  and  dumb  persons  reported. 

■  Figures  for  Dakota  territory. 

'No  (leaf  and  dumb  perstms  reported  for  Dakota  territory. 

8  FiR^lr(^s  for  Dakota  territory  ^.'iven  under  North  Dakota. 

•  Includes  lipircs  liir  Indian  Territory. 

'•  Fipirestor  Uklahoma  territory  only.  Figures  for  Indian  Territory  are  not 
available. 

Table  (i  shows  the  per  cent  distributidn  by  goo- 
graphic  divisions  both  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  popula- 
tion as  reported  and  of  those  for  whom  special  sched- 
ules wcro  returned,  in  comparison  \vith  that  of  the 
total  population. 

The  distribution  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  both  of  tlic 
total  number  reported  and  of  those  returning  sched- 
ules, shows  no  very  jironouriced  difTeronce  from  that 
of  the  total  popidation.  The  variation  between  the 
percentage  of  the  total  jwpulation  and  of  the  reported 
deaf  and  dumb  population  shown  for  the  individual 


divisions  is  greatest  relatively  in  the  case  of  the  New 
England  and  Pacific  divisions,  which  contained  a 
somewhat  smaller  proportion  of  the  deaf  and  thimb 
than  of  the  total  po])ulation.  Tliis  probably  results 
from  the  fact  that  the  population  of  these  divisions 
consists  largely  of  migrants  from  other  states  or  coun- 
tries, among  whom  deaf-mutes  are  not  very  hkely  to 
be  found.  In  the  case  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning 
schedules  the  Mountain  and  Pacific  divisions  show  the 
greatest  relative  difference,  the  former  mainly  by 
reason  of  the  low  percentage  of  the  enumerated  deaf 
and  dumb  who  returned  schedules. 


Table  6 

PER  CENT  DISTEIBCTION:   1910. 

DrviaioN. 

Total  pop- 
ulation. 

Deaf  and  dumb  popu- 
lation. 

Total 
reported. 

Returning 

special 
schedules. 

United  States 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

7.1 
21.0 
19.8 
12.7 
13.3 
9.1 
9.6 
2.9 
4.6 

5.3 
19.7 
21.9 
13.9 
14.0 
10.0 
9.6 
2.3 
3.2 

6.2 

Middle  .\tlantic 

21.6 

22.6 

West  North  Central              .  .  . 

14.4 

South  ,\tlantic 

12.1 

East  South  Central 

9.7 

West  South  Central 

8.4 

Mountain  .                               ... 

1.8 

Pacific 

3.0 

SEX. 

Of  the  19,153  deaf  and  dumb  persons  for  whom 
schedules  were  retm-ned  10,507  were  males  and  8,646 
females,  the  number  of  males  to  each  100  females 
being  121.5.  Tliis  pronounced  excess  of  males  among 
deaf-mutes  is  a  well-recognized  statistical  phenome- 
non, for  which,  however,  no  satisfactory  ex]ilanation 
has  yet  been  foimd.  To  a  certain  extent,  of  course, 
it  is  due  to  the  preponderance  of  male  births,  but  as 
the  number  of  males 'per  100  females  in  the  general 
population  under  10  years  of  age,  the  period  of  life 
when  most  deaf-mutes  lose  their  hearing,  is  only  102.2 
it  is  obvious  that  there  must  be  some  other  factor 
involved,  especiallj''  as  the  higher  death  rate  among 
infant  males  tends  normally  to  equalize  the  number 
of  the  sexes.  It  is  true  that  the  num])cr  of  males  to 
each  100  females  in  the  general  ])(>pulatiou  without 
distinction  of  age  is  by  reason  of  the  excess  of  males 
among  the  foreign-l)orii  wliites  somewhat  greater  than 
in  the  population  under  10  (106  as  compared  with 
102.2);  but  as  deaf-mutes  in  all  probability  rarely 
migrate,  the  foreign-born  deaf-mutes  in  tlie  United 
States  presumably  comprise  mainly  i)ersons  who  were 
brought  into  the  country  b  j'  their  relatives  while  children , 
and  would  therefore  bo  affected  to  only  a  com])ara- 
tively  slight  extent  by  the  causes  operating  to  jiroduce 
the  excess  of  males  among  the  total  foreign-born  pop- 
ulation. The  statistics  relative  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost  anil  cause  of  licafness  seem  toimiicate  that  the 
most  influential  cause  of  the  excess  of  males  among 
deaf-mutes  m;iy  l)e  a  greater  susccptil)ility  of  this  sex 
to  tlio  zymotic  disea.scs  wliich  are  rcspoiisiblc  for  the 


20 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


major  part  of  acquired  deaf-mutism,   although  it  is 
impossible  to  state  why  this  should  be  the  case. 

Table  7  shows  the  male  and  female  deaf  and  dimib 
population  returning  special  schedules  at  the  census 
of  1910  in  comparison  with  that  reported  at  each  cen- 
sus from  1850  to  1900,  inclusive,  together  with  the 
number  of  males  per  100  females  and  the  correspond- 
ing ratio  in  the  general  population.  Similar  statis- 
tics for  1830  and  1840  are  not  available,  as  the  male 
and  female  deaf  and  dumb  were  not  separately  re- 
turned at  these  censuses.  In  connection  with  the  ab- 
solute numbers  what  has  already  been  said  relative  to 
the  comparability  of  the  returns  for  the  several  cen- 
suses should  be  kept  in  mind. 


Table  7 

DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPOT.ATION  OF 
THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Males 
per  100 

YEAB. 

Male. 

Female. 

Males 
per  100 
females. 

iQ  the 
general 
popula- 
tion. 

1910'...              

10,507 
13,  495 
22,429 
18,567 
8,916 
7,124 
5,418 

8,646 
10,874 
18,163 
15,311 
7,289 
5,697 
4,385 

121.5 
124.1 
123.5 
121.3 
122.3 
125.0 
123.6 

106  0 

1900!. 

104  4 

1890 

105  0 

1880. 

103  6 

1870...   .  ; 

102  2 

1880 

1850 

104  3 

'  Figures  for  deaf  and  dumb  relate  to  population  returning  special  schedules 
only. 

•  Figures  for  deaf  and  dumb  relate  to  deaf  unable  to  speak  at  alUor  whom  special 
schedules  were  returned. 

At  each  census  included  in  the  table  the  number  of 
males  to  each  100  females  has  been  considerabl}' 
higher  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  than  in  the  total 
population.  The  variations  in  the  ratio  have  been 
comparatively  slight,  the  number  beuig  greatest 
(125)  in  1860  and  smallest  (121.3)  in  1880.  The  ratio 
in  1910  was  practically  the  same  as  that  m   1880. 

Table  8  shows  for  most  of  the  foreign  countries  for 
which  statistics  are  available  the  number  of  males 
and  females,  respectively,  in  the  deaf  and  dumb  popu- 
lation as  reported  at  the  latest  census  for  which  figures 
are  at  hand,  together  with  the  ratio  of  males  to  females 
in  comparison  with  the  corresponding  figure  for  the 
general  population. 

This  table  brings  out  clearly  what  has  already  been 
said  as  to  the  tendency  towards  an  excess  of  males 
among  the  deaf  and  dumb.  In  every  comitry  for 
which  the  ratio  of  males  to  females  among  the  deaf 
and  dumb  is  given  in  the  table  there  is  an  excess  of 
males  hi  this  class  of  the  population,  even  though  the 
general  population  may  show  an  excess  of  females. 
The  contrast  is  especially  marked  in  the  case  of 
Portugal,  for  which  the  number  of  males  to  each  100 
females  among  the  deaf  and  dimib  is  142.9,  as  com- 
pared with  only  90.3  in  the  general  population.  In 
practically  every  country,  moreover,  the  excess  of 
males  is  greater  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  than  m 
the  general  population,  the  only  exceptions  being 
New  South  Wales  and  New  Zealand.  These  facts, 
of  course,  indicate  that  the  number  of  deaf-mutes  is 
in  general  greater  relatively  among  males  than  among 
females,  but  the  reason  for  this  is  difficult  to  ascertain. 


Table  8 


North  America. 


Bermuda  Islands 

Canada 

Danish  Antilles 

Grenada 

Jamaica 

Me.Tico 

St.  Vincent 

Trinidad  and  Tobago 

United  States: 

Continental  United 
States 

Hawaii 

Porto  Rico 


South  America. 


Argentina'. 

Bolivia' 

Chile 

Uruguay . . . 


EtJEOPE. 

Austria 

Belgium 

Bulgaria 

Cyprus 

Denmark » 

England  and  Wales 

Finland 

France 

Germany 

Prussia 

Saxonv 

Gibraltar'" 

Hungary , 

Ireland 

Isle  of  Man  and  Channel 

Islands 

Italy 

Malta  and  Gozo 

Netherlands 

Portugal" 

Roumania 

Russia  (European)  '* 

Scotland 

Serbia 

Sweden 


A.SIA. 

Ceylon 

Formosa ' 

India' 

Philippine  Islands  " 

Russia  (.\siatic) '» 

Africa. 

Mauritius  and  dependencies 

Seychelles  Islands 

Sierra  I^eone 

Uganda  Protectorate  " 

Union  of  South  Africa 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

Natal 

Orange  Free  State 

Transvaal 


AUSTRALASIA. 

Commonwealth    of 
tralia" 

New  South  Wales . 

Queensland 

South  Australia... 

Tasmania 

Victoria 

Western  Australia 
New  Zealand  "> 


A  US- 


Year. 


1901 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1910 
1911 
1911 


1910 
1910 
1910 


1914 
1900 
1907 
1908 

1910 
1910 
1905 
1901 
1911 
1911 
1900 
1911 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1911 
1900 
1911 

1911 
1901 
1901 
1909 
1911 
1899 
1897 
1911 
1900 
1900 

1901 
1905 
1911 
1903 


1901 
1901 
1901 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


1911 
1911 

1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


DEAF  AND 

DUMB   POPULATION. 

Male. 

Female. 

Males 

Num- 
ber 

Num- 
ber 

Total 
num- 

per 
100.000 

Total 
num- 

per 

100,000 

females. 

ber. 

male 
popu- 
lation 

ber. 

female 
popu- 
lation. 

3 

f) 

4 

(') 

(■) 

2,491 

65.2 

2,093 

61.  S 

119.0 

16 

127.9 

12 

82.3 

(») 

23 

75.7 

42 

115.5 

(3) 

305 

76.7 

260 

59.9 

117.3 

4,644 

61.9 

3,130 

40.9 

148.4 

34 

IS5.3 

37 

157.2 

(3) 

>68 

»39.0 

»53 

333.3 

m 

no,507 

f=) 

<8,646 

(') 

•121.5 

32 

26.0 

26 

37.8 

(3) 

395 

70.9 

361 

64.4 

109.4 

4,443 

105.1 

3,355 

91.7 

132.4 

227 

27.7 

125 

15.3 

181.6 

1,416 

87.2 

920 

56.6 

153.9 

397 

74.8 

293 

57.2 

135.5 

21,514 

153.3 

18,596 

127.9 

115.7 

2,290 

62.3 

1,901 

50.8 

120.5 

2,381 

115.7 

1,717 

86.8 

138.7 

178 

147.0 

145 

125.0 

122.3 

973 

"2.7 

820 

57.8 

118.7 

!'.'<,167 

'46.8 

•6,955 

«37.3 

•117.4 

1,851 

137.9 

1,623 

118.4 

114.0 

12, 1.36 

63.0 

9,687 

48.6 

125.3 

26,368 

95.1 

22,382 

78.2 

117.8 

18,659 

94.0 

16,145 

79.5 

115.6 

1,349 

58.0 

1,091 

43.9 

123.6 

20 

(') 

13 

(') 

(3) 

13,794 

144.0 

11,651 

120.5 

118.4 

1,751 

79.9 

1,394 

63.4 

125.6 

»32 

'45.6 

•  32 

«40.6 

(«) 

17,2*4 

107.0 

13,983 

85.7 

123.6 

51 

44.7 

44 

46.9 

(3) 

1,228 

42.4 

1,077 

36.4 

114.0 

2,030 

71.8 

1,421 

45.4 

142.9 

3,093 

102.2 

1,803 

61.5 

171.5 

60,524 

119.9 

49, 032 

93.6 

123.4 

1,255 

54.4 

1,114 

45.4 

112.7 

2,598 

202.8 

1,569 

129.5 

165.6 

2,950 

117.7 

2,349 

89.3 

125.6 

'  1,  542 

"81.0 

"1,036 

'=62.0 

■3148.8 

2,470 

153.3 

1,607 

112.5 

153.7 

'119,251 

'374.3 

1380,640 

'352.7 

13147.9 

3,261 

93.3 

2,649 

75.9 

123.1 

9,055 

75.4 

5,902 

M.8 

153.4 

M25 

'61.1 

»56 

332.2 

(3) 

36 

(') 

!4 

(') 

(3) 

6 

14.3 

7 

20.1 

(3) 

1,929 

173.3 

1,643 

121.8 

117.4 

1,475 

48.1 

923 

31.8 

159.8 

780 

63.1 

547 

41.8 

142.6 

230 

40.7 

68 

10.8 

(3) 

148 

53.3 

126 

50.3 

117.5 

317 

32.6 

182 

25.5 

174.2 

998 

43.1 

854 

39.9 

116.9 

330 

38.5 

310 

39.3 

106.5 

160 

48.6 

97 

35.1 

(3) 

134 

64.6 

112 

55.7 

119.6 

54 

55.3 

44 

47.0 

(3) 

280 

42.7 

255 

38.6 

109.8 

40 

24.8 

36 

29.9 

(3) 

154 

29.0 

147 

30.8 

104.8 

Males 

per 
100  fe- 
males 
in  the 

general 
po[>u- 

lation. 


112.2 
112.9 

85.8 
83.6 
91.0 
98.0 
78.0 
109.5 


106.0 
178.9 
99.4 


115.5 
100.6 
99.9 
103.6 

96.5 
98.4 
104.0 
104.4 
94.3 
93.7 
97.9 
96.6 
%.9 
97.7 
93.6 
85.0 
99.1 
99.7 

89.1 
99.0 

121.5 
93.0 
90.3 

103.3 
96.3 
94.2 

105.8 
95.3 

114.0 
112.7 
104.8 
100.2 
111.5 


117.8 

104.  i 

120. 
82.5 

105.7 
95.9 
89.7 

110.7 
.135.9 


108.0 
108.7 
119.3 
103.1 
104.2 
99.3 
134.0 
1U.6 


'  Ratio  not  shown  by  reason  of  the  smallness  of  the  numbers  involved. 
3  Ratio  not  shown  where  number  of  females  is  less  than  100. 
3  Figures  represent  persons  reported  as  dumb. 

*  Includes  only  deaf  and  dumb  returning  special  schedules. 

'  Ratio  not  shown  by  reason  of  the  incompleteness  of  the  retiuTis. 
'  In  computing  the  ratios  persons  for  whom  no  returns  as  to  infirmities  wer 
secured  were  deducted  from  the  general  population. 
T  Enumerated  population  oiily. 
8  Exclusive  of  Faroe  Islands. 

•  Figures  include  persons  returned  simply  as  dumb. 

10  F'igures  relate  to  civil  population  of  city  and  territory  only. 

"  Includes  -Azores  and  Madeira. 

13  Including  Poland,  but  exclusive  of  Finland. 

'3  Figures  represent  congenitaily  deaf  and  dumb  only. 

"  Ci^■ilized  population. 

'>  Caucasus,  Siberia,  and  Central  Asia. 

16  Native  population  in  administered  districts. 

"  Exclusive  of  full-blooded  aboriginals. 

"  Exclusive  of  Maoris  and  of  population  of  annexed  Pacific  islands. 


RACE  AND  NATIVITY. 


21 


General  Table  1  (p.  Ill)  shows  for  each  division  and 
state  the  number  of  males  and  females,  respectively, 
among  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  in  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned.  Table  9 
shows  the  number  in  each  geographic  division,  to- 
gether with  the  ratio  of  males  to  females  m  com- 
parison with  the  corresponduig  ratio  in  the  total 
population. 


Table  9 

PIVISION 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION 
FOR  ■WHOM  SPEaAL  SCUED- 
ULE3      WERE      KEIURNED: 
1910. 

Males 
per  100 
females 
in  the 
general 
popula- 
tion: 
1910. 

Male. 

Female. 

Males 
per  100 
females. 

10,507 

8,646 

121.5 

106.0 

New  England    

654 
2,S31 
2,?.i;2 
1,632 
1,2.-17 
1,005 

849 

20'! 

314 

533 

1,802 

1,907 

1,2;5 

1,069 

800 

764 

149 

267 

122.7 
129.4 
120. 1 
124.0 
117.6 
116.9 
111.1 
i:!6.  2 
117.6 

99.3 

Middle  At laiitic                  

103.  3 

106.0 

109.  9 

101.  2 

101.9 

West  South  Central 

107.2 

Mountain 

127.9 

Pacilic 

129.5 

The  number  of  males  per  100  females  was  higher 
(136.2)  in  the  Mountain  division  and  lower  (111.1)  in 
the  West  South  Central  division  than  in  any  other. 
The  variations  in  the  ratios  for  the  different  divisions 
are  difficult  of  explanation,  and  it  is  possible  that  to 
a  considerable  extent  they  may  reflect  differences  in 
the  degree  of  completeness  with  which  the  deaf-mutes 
of  the  respective  sexes  were  emmaerated  and  returned 
the  schedules. 

RACE    AND   NATIVITY. 

Table  10  shows  the  distribution  by  race  and  nativity 
of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  in  1910  for  whoih 
special  schedules  were  returned,  and  also  the  per  cent 
distribution  on  this  basis  of  the  total  population. 


Table  lO 

RACE  AND  NATTVITT. 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POP- 
ULATION FOR  WHOM 
SPECLAL  SCHEDULES 

WERE    returned: 

1910. 

Per  cent 

di.stribu- 

tion  of 

total 

Tn':" 
1910. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 

19,153 

100.0 

100.0 

White         

18,016 

94.1 

88.9 

Native 

16,178 
1,838 

1,137 

84.5 
9.6 

6.9 

74.4 

Foreign-born 

14.5 

Colored.          

11.1 

1,069 

68 

66 

2 

5.6 
0.4 
0.3 

10.7 

0.4 

0. :! 

1  Less  than  ono-tenth  ol  1  per  cent. 

Of  the  19,153  deaf-mutes  for  whom  schedules  were 
returned,  16,17S,  representing  84.5  per  cent,  or  a 
httle  more  than  five-sixths,  were  native  whites,  1,838, 
representing  9.6  per  cent,  or  about  ono-tenth,  were 
foreign-born  wliites,  and  1,069,  or  5.6  per  cent,  were 
Negroes.  Of  the  remainder,  66  were  Indians,  1 
Chinese,  and  1  Japanese. 


The  fact  that  native  whites  are  much  more  numerous 
relatively,  and  foreign-born  whites  and  Negroes  less 
numei'ous,  among  the  deaf-mutes  covered  by  the  tabu- 
lation than  in  the  general  population  is  in  all  likeli- 
hood largely  accounted  for  by  differences  in  the  extent 
to  which  the  special  schedule  was  returned  by  the 
dififerent  races.  This  may  be  inferred  from  the  differ- 
ences in  the  case  of  the  blind  enumerated  in  1910, 
among  whom  54.4  per  cent  of  the  native  whites  re- 
turned the  schedule,  as  compared  with  corresponding 
percentages  of  49.4  for  the  foreign-born  whites  and 
40.8  for  the  Negroes.  It  is  probable,  however,  that 
the  proportion  both  of  foreign-born  whites  and  of 
Negroes  is  actually  smaller  among  deaf-mutes  than  in 
the  general  population.  This  is  brought  out  by 
Table  11,  which  shows  the  main  race  and  nativity 
classes  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  enumerated  at  each 
census  from  1830  to  1890,  inclusive,  together  with  the 
number  per  100,000  of  the  same  race  and  nativity. 
Similar  figures  for  1910  and  1900  are  not  given  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that,  owing  to  the  deficiencies  in  the 
published  returns,  ratios  per  100,000  population  by 
race  and  nativity  would  be  of  doubtful  value.  Prior 
to  1860  only  the  white  and  colored  were  distinguished, 
but  practically  all  the  colored  enumerated  at  these 
early  censuses  were  Negroes.  In  connection  with  this 
table  what  has  previously  been  said  regarding  the 
comparability  of  the  figures  for  the  various  censuses 
must  be  borne  in  mind. 


Table  11 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  OF  THE  UNITED 
STATES. 

YEAR. 

-Ml 

cla-sses. 

White. 

Total. 

Native. 

Foreign- 
born. 

Negro. 

TOTAL  NVMBEB. 

1890 

'40,  .192 
133,878 
"16, 20.'. 
12,821 
9,803 
7,678 
6,106 

37,447 
30,061 
14,1(07 
U.KV, 
9, 136 
6, 692 
5,363 

3.3.278 
27,304 
13,, 575 
10,801 

4,169 
3,357 
1,332 
1,055 
(') 

('; 
(•) 

3,115 

18.10 

»3,177 

1870 

1,291 

I860                                   

965 

667 

1840^                               

986 

743 

NUMBER  PER  100,000   Pt>PULATION  OF  SAD 
AND  NATIVITY. 

E    RACE 

1890 

64.8 
67.5 
42.  0 
40.8 
42.3 
45.0 
47.5 

68.1 
70.6 
44.4 
44.0 
46.  7 
47.1 
50.9 

72.6 
74.1 
48.3 
47.3 

!'^ 

4.';.  7 

51.2 
24.2 
25.8 

41.7 

1880..             

48.3 

1870 

26.  S 

1860...              

21.7 

1850* 

ia3 

1840' 

31.3 

1830" 

31.9 

'  Includes  tho  smnll  niimbrr  of  "other  colored." 

■  Includes  Kipp.rsims  r('piirli'<i  ii.s  "(orolk'ii  lolurcd"  without  further  stntomonl. 
"'Ihe  <k'iif  imd  dumb  Indians  cuumenitcd,  if  any,  were  included  with  oneol  tho 
other  classes. 
<  Separate  flgurcs  not  available. 

At  each  census  covorod  by  <ho  table  the  rafio  of  doaf 
and  dumb  to  total  population  was  much  liighor  for  tho 
whites  as  a  whole  than  for  tho  Negroes,  and  at  each 
census  at  whidi  tho  wliites  wcu-o  (.lassified  accortiiiig 
to  nativity  it  was  mut  h  higher  for  tho  native  thtin  for 
tho  foreign-boni  whites.  Tho  chief  explanation  of  tho 
low  ratio  for  tho  foroign-boni  whites  lios  of  coui-so  in 


22 


DEAF-]VrUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


tho  fact  that  most  of  tho  immigrants  to  the  United 
States  are  adults,  and  hence  would  probably  comprise 
relatively  few  deaf-mutes,  since  practically  all  deaf- 
mutos  become  so  in  childhood  and  an  adult  deaf-mute 
would  not  be  hkely  to  migrate  from  his  own  country; 
the  provision  of  the  immigration  law  requiring  the  ex- 
clusion of  persons  hkely  to  become  public  charges  may 
also  be  a  contributing  factor.  Tho  figures  thus  bear 
out  what  has  already  been  said  as  to  the  probabihty 
that  the  foreign-bom  whites  actually  make  a  smaller 
contribution  relatively  to  tho  deaf  and  dumb  than  to 
the  general  population. 

While  there  is  reason  to  boheve  that  the  returns 
for  the  Negroes  are  somewhat  less  complete  than 
those  for  the  whites,  the  magnitude  of  the  difference 
between  the  ratios  for  this  class  and  those  for  the 
native  whites  is  such  that  the  conclusion  seems 
forced  that  there  are  actually  more  deaf-mutes 
relatively  in  the  latter  class  than  in  the  former. 
Tho  low  ratio  for  the  Negroes  is  more  difficult  to 
accoimt  for  than  that  for  the  foreign-born  whites, 
but  it  is  significant  in  this  connection  that  mortahty 
returns  tend  to  indicate  that  tho  Negroes  are  loss 
susceptible  to  certain  of  the  diseases  which  are  of  im- 
portance as  causes  of  adventitious  deafness  than  are 
tho  whites.  This  is  brought  out  by  Table  12,  whit'h 
shows  tho  average  annual  death  rate  from  measles, 
scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  and  meningitis  among  the 
white  and  colored,  respectively,  in  the  registration 
area  for  the  5-year  period  1910-1914.  The  term 
"Colored"  covers  the  Negroes,  Indians,  Chinese,  Jap- 
anese, and  all  other  colored  races,  but  in  the  registra- 
tion area  there  were  relatively  few  colored  other  than 
Negroes. 


Table  1* 

C.\DSE   OF  DEATH. 

AVERAGE   ANNUAL  DEATH 
RATE  IN  THE  REGI.STRA- 
TION    AREA    PER   1(W,00() 
population:  1910-13It. 

White. 

Colored. 

9.7 
S.7 
19.4 
11.0 

8.4 

2.2 

10.6 

17.3 

The  death  rate  from  scarlet  fever  during  the  period 
1910-1914  was  practically  foiu-  times  as  great  and 
that  from  diphtheria  nearly  twice  as  great  for  the 
whites  as  for  the  colored,  while  that  from  measles 
was  slightly  higher  for  tho  former  class  than  for  tho 
latter.  On  the  other  hand,  Negroes  appear  to  be 
somewhat  more  susceptible  to  meningitis,  another 
leading  cause  of  deaf -mutism,  than  are  whites;  tho 
difference,  however,  is  not  sufficiently  great  to  make 
up  for  the  higher  rate  from  the  three  causes  first 
mentioned  which  is  shown  for  the  whites.  It  seems 
probable,  therefore,  that  differences  in  the  relative  ex- 
tent to  which  the  respective  races  suffer  f roni  the  lead- 
ing causes  of  acquired  deafness  may  explain  in  part 
the  fact  that  a  relatively  smaller  number  of  deaf- 
mutes  was  reported  among  Negroes  than  among  whites. 


General  Table  1  (p.  Ill)  shows  for  each  division  and 
state  the  number  of  deaf-mutes  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race, 
nativity,  and  sex.  Table  13  gives  the  per  cent  distri- 
bution according  to  race  and  nativity  of  the  deaf  and 
dimib  population  returning  schedides  in  each  division, 
in  comparison  with  the  corresponding  distribution  of 
the  total  popiUation. 


Table  13 

PER  CENT  or  total:    1310. 

DIVISION  AND  CLAS3  OF  POPUL.ATION. 

^\Tiite. 

Negro. 

All 

other. 

All 
classes. 

8.S.9 
94.1 

Native. 

Foreign- 
born. 

United  States: 

74.4 
81.5 

14.5 
9.6 

10.7 
5  6 

0.4 

Deaf  and  dumb  ' 

New  England: 

98.9 
99.1 

97.7 
98.6 

98.2 
98.8 

97.5 
97.1 

00.2 
80.4 

68.4 
84.8 

70.5 
89.1 

95.7 
90.3 

90.0 
98.8 

71.2 
79.2 

72.8 
82.8 

81.4 
8U.7 

83.7 

87.4 

63.8 
79.4 

07.4 
84.2 

72.5 
87.0 

79.1 
87.8 

7o.4 
88. 5 

M.9 

25.0 
15.8 

16.8 
12.0 

13.9 
9.8 

2.4 
1.0 

1.0 
0.6 

4.0 
2.1 

10.0 
8.5 

20.5 
10.3 

1.0 

0.8 

2.2 
1.3 

1.6 
1.1 

2.1 
2.1 

33.7 
19.5 

31.5 
15.2 

22.6 
9.8 

0.8 
1.1 

0.7 
0.2 

o.x 

0  1 

Middle  Atlantic: 

Total  population 

0.1 

O.l 
0.1 

East  North  Central: 

Total  population. .     .        

West  North  Central: 

Deaf  and  dumb  ' 

0.8 
0  1 

South  Atlantic: 

Total  population 

East  South  Central: 

(.') 

Deaf  and  dumb  1 

West  South  Central: 

Total  population 

0  9 

Mountain: 

Deaf  and  dumb' 

2  6 

Pacific: 

Total  popidation 

3  3 

1  Deaf  and  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  only. 
^  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

In  every  division  native  whites  formed  a  larger  and 
foreign-born  whites  a  smaller  proportion  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned 
than  of  the  total  population,  and  in  every  division 
except  two,  Negroes  formed  a  smaller  proportion  of 
the  former  than  of  the  latter,  the  exceptions  being 
the  West  North  Central  and  Mountain  divisions,  in 
which  there  arc  comparatively  few  Negroes.  The 
difference  between  the  two  sets  of  percentages  is  es- 
pecially striking  in  the  three  southern  divisions,  where 
the  Negro  population  is  mainly  concentrated.  Al- 
though in  the  South  Atlantic  and  East  South  Central 
divisions  Negroes  formed  in  1910  about  one-third  (.33.7 
and  31.5  per  cent,  respectively)  of  the  total  population, 
and  in  the  West  South  Central  division  more  than  one- 
fifth  (22.6  per  cent),  they  contributed  less  than  one- 
fifth  (19.5  per  cent)  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population 
returning  schedules  in  the  South  Atlantic  division,  less 
than  one-sixth  (15.2  per  cent)  of  that  in  the  East 
South  Central,  and  less  than  one-tenth  (9.8  per  cent) 
of  that  in  the  West  South  Central.  These  differences 
seem  entirely  too  large  to  be  explained  by  the  difference 
in  the  proportion  of  the  respective  races  who  returned 
tho  special  schedule,  unless  the  latter  difference  was 
much  greater  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  than  among 
the  blind,  which  seems  rather  improbable.     The  prob- 


COUNTRY  OF  BIRTH. 


23 


able  influence  of  the  difference  in  the  percentage  re- 
turning the  schedule  is  roughly  indicated  by  the  fol- 
lowing table,  which  shows  for  the  throe  southern 
divisions  the  percentage  of  Negroes  in  the  total  popu- 
lation and  the  percentage  of  Negroes  which  there  would 
have  been  in  the  bhnd  population  returning  the  special 
schedule  if  the  ratio  of  enumerated  blind  to  total  popu- 
lation had  been  the  same  for  the  Negroes  as  for  the 
whittM,  assuming  that  the  percentage  returnmg  the 
special  schedule  remained  unchanged. 


Table  14 

PEB  CENT  NEOBO:  1910. 

In  blind 

populatioQ 
returning 

schedules 

siYiaoK. 

if  ratio  ol 
blind  to 

In  total 

total  popu- 

population. 

lation  had 
been  the 
same 
among 
Nej^oes  as 
among 
whites. 

South  Atlantic...                          .     ..        - 

33.7 
31.5 
22.6 

29.2 

27.7 

West  South  Central 

19.2 

Inasmuch  as  the  percentage  Negro  in  the  blind 
population  would  be  practically  the  same  as  in  the 
total  population  if  there  were  no  difference  in  the  ratio 
of  blind  to  total  population  for  whites  and  Negroes, 
respectively,  the  differences  shown  in  the  table  be- 
tween the  percentage  Negro  in  the  blind  population 
returning  special  schcdides  and  that  in  the  total  popu- 
lation are  mainly  due  to  the  differences  between  the 
white  and  the  Negro  blind  in  the  percentages  return- 
ing the  sclicdide.  It  will  be  seen  that  the  differences 
between  the  percentage  Negro  in  the  hypothetical 
blind  population  returning  special  schediUes  and  that 
in  the  total  population  for  the  respective  divisions  are 
comparatively  small  and  are  considerably  less  than 
the  corresponding  differences  between  the  percentage 
Negro  in  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  returning 
schedules  and  in  the  total  population  (see  Table  13). 
In  view  of  these  facts  it  is  doubtful  whether  these  latter 
differences  can  be  explained  solely  on  tlie  theory  that 
a  larger  nmiil)er  relatively  of  the  wliites  than  of  the 
Negroes  returned  the  special  schedide;  and  it  seems 
probable,  therefore,  that  in  these  divisions  Negroes 
actually  contiibuto  a  much  smaller  proportion  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  than  of  the  total  population,  a  circum- 
stance wliich  would  of  couree  confirm  the  supposition 
that  deaf-mutism  is  less  common  among  Negroes  than 
among  whites. 

Table  15  shows  the  distribution,  by  sex,  of  the  deaf 
and  duml)  population  in  each  race  and  nativity  class 
in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  to- 
gether with  the  number  of  males  per  100  females,  in 
comparison  with  the  corresponding  ratio  for  the  general 
population. 

All  classes  show  an  excess  of  males  in  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  returning  schedules,  including  even 


the  Negroes,  among  whom  there  is  an  excess  of  females 
in  the  general  population.  The  ratio  of  males  to 
females  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  was  practically 
the  same  for  the  native  wliites  and  the  Negroes.  It 
was  considerably  higher  for  the  foreign-born  whites 
than  for  the  other  two  main  classes,  although  the  actual 
difference  was  probably  less,  as  there  is  reason  to 
believe  that  a  somewhat  larger  proportion  of  the  male 
than  of  the  female  children  among  the  foreign-born 
white  deaf-mutes  were  attending  school,  a  circimi- 
stance  which  would  be  likely  to  affect  the  ratio 
through  the  fact  that  c(Ttain  large  institutions  for 
the  deaf  in  New  York  City  appear  to  have  made  a 
special  effort  to  see  that  schedules  were  returned  for 
their  pupils.  In  the  case  of  the  native  wliites  the  ex- 
cess of  males  was  considerably  greater  among  the 
deaf  and  dumb  than  in  the  general  population;  for  the 
foreign-born  whites,  however,  it  was  sUghtly  liigher  in 
the  general  population,  probably  by  reason  of  the  fact 
that  there  is  a  considerable  excess  of  males  among  the 
adult  immigrants  to  the  United  States,  who  contribute 
the  great  bulk  of  the  foreign-born"  wlute  population, 
whereas  the  foreign-bom  white  deaf-mutes  probably 
comprise  for  the  most  part  pei-sons  who  were  brought 
to  the  United  States  by  their  parents  as  children, 
among  whom  the  sex  ratio  would  tend  more  nearly 
to  approach  the  normal. 


Table  15 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPOT-ATION  FOR  WHOM 
SPECUL  SCHEDULES  WEEE  BETUBNED: 
1910. 

Males  per 

100  fe- 
males in 
general 

E.ICE   AND  N.\TIV1TY. 

Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

Males  per 

100 
females. 

popula- 
tion of 
samo 
race  and 
nativity: 
1910. 

.\11  classes 

19,153 

10,507 

8,646 

121.5 

106.0 

White 

18,016 

9,8S8 

8,128 

121.7 

106.6 

Native 

16,178 
1,83S 

1,137 

8,835 
1,033 

619 

7,323 
805 

518 

120.9 
128.3 

119.5 

102.1 

129.  a 

101.3 

1,069 
68 

584 
35 

485 
33 

120.4  '            9S  9 

(1)                   IS.i.7 

1  Ratio  not  shown  where  number  of  females  is  less  than  100. 

COUNTRY     OF    BIRTir    OK    I'OREIGN-BOllN    WlllTl!:    DEAI'- 

MUTES. 

General  Table  2  (p.  112)  shows  for  each  division  and 
state  thedistribution, by  country  of  birth,  of  the  foreign- 
born  white  deaf-mutes  in  1910  for  whom  schedules 
were  returned.  Table  16,  on  the  next  page,  compares 
this  distribution  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole  with 
that  of  the  tot.^il  foreign-born  white  population. 

Three  countries-r-Germany,  RiLssia,  and  Canada 
(including  Newfoundland) — furnished  more  than  one- 
half  (55.1)  per  cent)  of  the  foreign-born  white  deaf- 
mutes  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  Ger- 
many leading  with  24. .5  per  cent,  or  about  one-fourth, 
of  the  total,  and  Rus.sia  ranking  second  with  16.6  per 
cent,  or  one-si.xth,  of  the  total.     Tlie-se  ])ero<;ntage.s  are 


24 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


substantially  larger  than  the  corresponding  figures 
for  the  total  foreign-born  white  population,  of  whom 
only  39.7  per  cent,  or  less  than  two-fifths,  reported 
one  of  these  three  countries  as  country  of  birth,  the 
proportion  born  in  Germany  being  18.7  per  cent  and 
the  proportion  born  in  Russia  12  per  cent. 


Table  16 


COUNTKY  OF   BIRTH. 


All  countries. 


Austria-Hungary 

Austria 

Hungary 

Balkan  Teninsula  > 

Canada  and  Newfoundland. . 

Of  French  parentage 

Of  other  parentage 

England  and  Wales 

France 

Germany 

Ireland 

Italy 

Mexico 

Netherlands  and  Belgium . . . 

Netherlands 

Belgium 

Russia  and  Finland 

Kussia 

Finland 

Scandinavian  countries 

Denmark 

Norway 

Sweden 

Scotland 

Switzerland 

All  other  countries  ^ 


FOREIGN-BOKN  WHITE 
DEAF  AND  DUMB 
POPULATION  or  THE 

united  states  for 
whom  special 
schedules  "were 
returned:  1910. 


Number. 


1,838 


169 

131 
38 
13 

262 
97 

165 

140 
15 

450 
91 

103 
4 

19 

17 

2 

312 

305 
7 

155 
13 
64 
88 
37 
33 
35 


Percent 
distribu- 
tion. 


100.0 


9.2 
7.1 
2.1 
0.7 

14.3 
5.3 
9.0 
7.6 
0.8 

24.5 
5.0 
6.6 
0.2 
1.0 
0.9 
0.1 

17.0 

16.6 
0.4 
8.4 
0.7 
2.9 
4.8 
2.0 
1.8 
1.9 


Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion of  total 

foreign- 
born  white 
population 
of  the 
United 
States: 
1910. 


100.0 


12.5 

8.8 

3.7 

1.7 

9.0 

2.9 

=  6.1 

7,2 

0.9 

IS.  7 

10.1 

10.1 

1.6 

1.3 

0.9 

0.4 

13.0 

12.0 

1.0 

9.4 

1.4 

3.0 

5.0 

2.0 

0.9 

1.7 


'  Includes  Bulgaria,  Greece,  Montenegro,  Roumania,  Serbia,  and  Turkey  in 
Europe. 

2  Includes  all  persons  reporting  Newfoundland  as  country  of  birth. 
*  Includes  persons  bom  at  sea. 

Since,  as  already  stated,  most  of  the  foreign-born 
white  deaf-mutes  probably  were  very  young  when  they 
came  to  the  United  States,  the  differences  between 
the  percentages  reporting  the  respective  countries  of 
birth  in  the  total  and  the  deaf  and  dumb  population 
should  reflect  mainly  difi'erences  in  the  proportion 
of  children  among  the  immigrants  from  the  various 
coimtries,  although  difi'erences  in  the  degree  of  iUit- 
eracy  or  in  knowledge  of  the  English  language  prob- 
ably are  to  some  extent  a  contributory  factor  in  the 
percentages  shown  in  the  table  through  their  in- 
fluence on  the  relative  number  returning  schedules. 
Exact  statistics  as  to  the  relative  number  of  children 
among  the  immigrants  from  the  different  countries 
are  not  available,  as  the  only  age  statistics  given  in  the 
reports  of  the  Commissioner  General  of  Immigration 
relate  to  races  or  peoples  and  not  to  countries  of 
origin.  According  to  these,  however,  the  proportion 
of  children  among  German  immigrants  is  distinctly 
above  the  average,  17  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-sixth, 
of  the  German  immigrant  aliens  entering  the  United 
States  during  the  12  fiscal  years  ending  June  30,  1910, 
being  children  under  14  years  of  age,  as  compared 
with  a  corresponding  percentage  of  12.1  for  all  races 
or  peoples.     This  large  percentage  of  children  is  un- 


questionably to  a  considerable  extent  responsible  for 
the  substantially  higher  percentage  reporting  Ger- 
many as  country  of  birth  among  the  deaf-mutes  who 
returned  schedules  than  in  the  total  foreign-born  white 
population.  Similarly,  the  high  percentage  of  deaf- 
mutes  who  reported  Eussia  as  country  of  birth  is  un- 
doubtedly due  to  the  extremely  high  percentage  of 
children  (24.9  per  cent,  or  practically  one-fourth,  in 
the  12  years  ending  June  30,  1910)  among  the  Hebrews, 
who  constitute  the,,  most  important  element  in  the 
immigration  from  that  country;  there  is,  however, 
reason  for  believing  that  the  returns  for  deaf-mutes 
born  in  Russia  may  be  somewhat  more  complete  than 
those  for  some  other  nationalities,  on  account  of  the 
large  Russian  Jew  population  in  New  York  City,  where 
there  are  some  large  institutions  for  the  deaf  which 
sent  in  schedules  for  the  great  majority  of  their  pupils. 
While  statistics  as  to  the  age  of  the  immigrants  from 
Canada  are  not  available,  it  is  practically  certain  that 
they  comprise  a  large  number  of  children;  moreover, 
relatively  more  adult  deaf-mutes  probably  make  the 
short  land  journey  ordinarily  involved  in  migration 
from  Canada  to  the  United  States  than  take  the  lone 
sea  voyage  required  of  immigrants  from  European 
countries.  In  contrast  to  the  immigration  from  the 
countries  just  mentioned  may  be  instanced  that  from 
Ireland  and  Italy,  only  5.2  per  cent  of  the  Irish  im- 
migrants during  the  period  1899-1910,  and  only  11.2 
per  cent  of  the  ItaUan,  being  children  under  14,  a 
fact  which  perhaps  explains  why  these  countries  con- 
tributed only  about  half  as  many  relatively  to  the 
deaf  and  dumb  returning  schedules  in  1910  as  to  the 
total  foreign-born  white  population. 

AGE. 

Table  17  shows  the  age  distribution  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
returned  at  the  census  of  1910,  in  comparison  with  the 
corresponding  distribution  of  the  total  population. 

The  principal  peculiarity  distinguishing  the  age 
distribution  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning  schedules 
from  that  of  the  total  population  is  the  much  smaller 
proportion  of  children  among  the  former  as  compared 
with  the  latter.  Of  the  deaf-mutes  for  whom  schedules 
were  returned  only  24.7  per  cent,  or  about  one-fourth, 
were  under  15  years  of  age,  as  compared  with  32.1  per 
cent,  or  a  little  less  than  one-third,  in  the  general  popu- 
lation. In  particular,  only  1.6  per  cent  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  represented  in  the  tabulation  were  less  than  5 
years  old,  although  the  corresponding  proportion  for 
the  general  population  was  11.6  per  cent,  or  more  than 
one-tenth.  The  main  reason  for  this  smaller  propor- 
tion of  children  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  lies  of  course 
in  the  circumstance  that  loss  of  hearing  at  any  time 
prior  to  the  complete  acquisition  of  the  faculty  of  ar- 
ticulate speech,  which  usually  does  not  occur  untU  the 
earlier  years  of  the  second  quinquennium  of  life,  will 


AGE. 


25 


ordinarily  result  in  deaf-mutism,  so  that  the  number  of 
deaf-mutes  among  persons  born  in  any  given  year  will 
not  reach  its  maximum  until  about  the  middle  of  the 
first  decade  of  hfe.  The  actual  proportion  of  children 
among  the  deaf  and  dumb  is,  however,  imquestionably 
somewhat  larger  than  is  shown  in  tlie  table,  as  it  is 
practically  certain  that  any  enumeration  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  in  connection  -n-ith  the  population  census 
will  always  be  seriously  defective  so  far  as  the  earhest 
years  of  life  are  concerned.  This  results  from  the  fact 
that  in  a  large  proportion  of  cases  of  children  born 
deaf  or  losing  their  hearing  soon  after  birth  some  time 
elapses  before  the  existence  of  deafness  is  recognized, 
and  from  the  fmlher  fact  that  parents  are  always 
more  or  less  reluctant  to  admit  having  defective 
children.'  It  will,  for  example,  be  observed  that 
schedules  were  received  for  only  three  children  under 
1  year  of  age,  a  number  which,  in  view  of  the  fact  that 
deaf-mutism  is  very  largely  congenital  in  its  origin, 
must  obviously  be  very  much  below  the  true  figure. 
It  is  fuLrthermore  probable  that  the  deaf-mutes  at  the 
earliest  ages  do  not  have  a  representation  in  the  popu- 
lation for  whom  schedules  were  returned  that  is  com- 
mensurate even  with  their  importance  in  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  as  enumerated.  At  the  enumera- 
tion of  the  blind  which  was  made  at  the  same  time  as 
that  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  a  much  smaller  nimaber  of 
schedules  relatively  were  received  for  those  at  the 
earlier  ages  than  for  the  adult  blind,  presumably  be- 
cause the  parents  or  other  relatives  upon  whom  the 
return  of  the  schedules  for  children  was  dependent 
took  less  interest  in  seeing  that  the  schedules  were 
returned  than  did  the  adult  bhnd  who  received 
schedules,  and  it  is  probable  that  a  similar  situation 
existed  in  regard  to  the  deaf  and  dumb. 

After  the  age  of  20  the  percentages  in  the  respective 
age  groups  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  show  on  the  whole 
a  fairly  close  cf)rrespondence  to  those  for  tlie  general 
population;  the  variations  probably  reflect  mainly  the 
influence  of  immigration  upon  the  age  distribution  of 
the  general  population  and  differences  in  the  percent- 
ages returning  schedules  at  the  diflferent  ages  for  the 
deaf  and  dumb.  The  proportions  of  old  people  arc 
practically  identical,  the  percentage  65  or  over  being 

'  The  results  of  the  emiineration  of  10]  0  in  Delaware  afford  an 
illustration  of  the  unsatisfactory  character  of  an  enumeration  of 
the  deaf  and  dumb  in  connection  with  the  j)opiiIation  census  as 
reparda  the  numlier  of  children  reported.  According  to  this  enu- 
meration, there  were  only  3  deaf  and  dumb  children  under  6  years 
of  age  in  the  state  in  l!tlO;  two  years  later,  however,  the  Delaware 
<'omraiBsion  for  the  Blind,  which  had  been  required  by  law  to 
make  an  enumeration  of  the  deaf-mutes  in  the  state,  found  16  such 
children. 

Compare  also  the  following:  "The  younger  *  *  *  the  chil- 
dren, the  more  difTicult  is  certain  knowledge  of  the  defect  and  the 
less  inclined  are  the  parents,  even  when  they  can  scarcely  continue 
longer  to  doubt,  formally  to  acknowledge  it  against  their  better 
hopes  in  the  censiw  list.  Only  with  school  age  does  the  time 
arrive  when  the  misfortune  can  no  longer  bo  denied."  — Translated 
from  Mayr:  "Die  Verbrdlung  dcr  Bllndheil,  (kr  Tauhslununheil, 
des  Blodsinns  und  des  Imtinns  in  Bmjem"  (Bcitriige  zur  Statistik 
des  K6nigreichs  Bayem,  XXX  V.  Ue/t,  Munich,  1877,  p.  30). 


4.2  for  the  deaf-mutes  returning  schedules  as  compared 
with  4.3  for  the  general  population.  It  is  doubtful, 
however,  if  the  deaf  and  dumb  actually  have  as  great  an 
expectation  of  life  as  normal  persons ;  for  the  small  pro- 
portion of  children  among  the  former  would  naturally 
result  in  an  increased  percenttige  in  the  older  age 
groups,  and,  as  will  be  brought  out  more  fully  later 
(p.  49),  statistics  tend  to  show  that  the  longevity  of 
the  deaf  and  dumb,  at  least  of  those  whose  deafness  is 
acquired,  is  in  fact  less  than  that  of  normal  persons. 
In  view  of  the  fact,  moreover,  that  tlie  progress  wliich 
has  been  made  in  the  teaching  of  speech  to  the  deaf 
has  occurred  mainly  witlun  the  last  three  decades, 
it  is  probable  that  the  deaf-mutes  omitted  by  the 
enumerators  for  the  reason  that  they  had  been  taught 
to  speak  and  hence  were  not  regarded  as  dumb  fell 
mainly  in  the  earlier  age  groups,  a  circumstance  which 
would  further  have  contributed  to  raise  the  percentage 
at  the  later  ages. 


Table  17 


AOE  OBOUP. 


Total... 
Age  reported . 


Under  5  years 

Under  1  year. 
Ito  4  years... 

6  to  9  years 

10  to  1-1  years 


15  to  19  years., 
20  to  24  years., 
25  to  29  years. 
30  to  34  years. 
35  to  39  years. 


40  to  44  years. 
45  to  49  years. 
60  to  64  years. 
6.5  to  59  years. 
60  to  64  years. 


65  to  69  years 

70  to  74  years 

75  to  79  years 

801o)<4  years 

85  years  or  over.. 

Age  not  reported 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPU- 

LATION     FOR     WUOM 

SPECIAL 

SCHEDULES 

Per  cent 

WERE 

ketusned: 

dktribu- 

1010. 

tion  of 
total  popu- 
lation: 

Per  cent 

1919. 

Number. 

distribu- 
tion. 

19,153 

19,126 

100.0 

100.0 

303 

1.6 

11.8 

3 

(■) 

2.4 

300 

1.6 

9,2 

1.850 

9.7 

10.6 

2,569 

13.4 

9.9 

2,403 

12.6 

9.9 

2,0(i2 

10.8 

9.9 

1,706 

8.9 

8.9 

1.347 

7.0 

7.8 

1,517 

7.9 

7.0 

1,344 

7.0 

5.7 

1,251 

6.5 

4.9 

899 

4.7 

4.2 

603 

3.2 

3.0 

47S 

2.5 

2.5 

388 

2.0 

1.8 

207 

1.1 

1.2 

122 

0.6 

•.7 

48 

0.3 

0.4 

32 

0.2 

0.2 

27 

1  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

The  median  ago  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning 
schedules  was  26.1  years — that  is,  one-half  were  under 
26.1  years  of  age,  wliile  one-half  had  passed  that  age — 
as  compared  with  24  years,  or  2.1  years  less,  for  tlie 
general  population.  In  view  of  the  relatively  small 
percentage  of  cliildn-n  among  the  deaf  and  dumb,  a 
somewhat  liigher  median  for  this  class  than  for  tho 
general  population  was  of  course  to  have  been  ex- 
pected. 

Owing  to  changes  from  census  to  census  in  the 
method  and  scope  of  the  enumeration,  figures  showing 
the  age  distribution  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  at  tho 
different   censuses    are   of   imcertaiu    comparability. 


26 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


For  purposes  of  reference,  however,  Table  18  shows  the 
distribution  at  each  census  from  1860  to  1910.  Com- 
parative figures  can  not  be  given  for  censuses  prior  to 
1860. 


Table  18 

AGE  GROUP. 


Total.. 


Under  5  years 

Under  1  vear... 

1  to4  years 

5to9  years 

10  to  U  years 

15tol9years 

20 1»  39  rears 

40  to  59  years 

60  years  or  over 

Age  not  reported . . . 


DEAT  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  OF  THB  UNITED  STATE3. 


10101   1900  s    1890    1880    1870   18C0 


19. 1.53 


303 

3 

30O 

Las* 

2,5fl9 
2.403 
6,632 
4,097 
1,272 
27 


24.369 


8.5S 

m 

2.66.S 
3,253 
3,0,'-.S 
8,609 
4,329 
1,4S1 
123 


40,592 


910 

h 

4,466 
5,224 
5,6,S1 
13,941 
6,672 
3,152 
516 


33, S78 


16.205 


941 

30 
911 

4,253 
5.  ,337 
5,020 
10, 526 
4,906 
2,895 


407 
12 

395 
2, 051 
3,037 
2,560 
6,056 
2,194 

845 
55 


12. 821 


474 
It 

460 
1,583 
2.210 
2.124 
3,882 
1,892 

623 
33 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION,* 


Total., 


Under  5  years 

Under  1  year. 
1  to  4  years... 

5  to  9  year's 

10  to  14  years 

15  to  19  years 

20  to  39  years 

40  to  59  years 

60  years  or  over... 


100.0 

100.0 

100  0 

100.0 

100.0 

1.6 

3.5 

2.3 

2,S 

2.5 

(») 

(') 

(') 

0.1 

0.1 

1.6 

(») 

(') 

2.7 

2.4 

9.7 

11.0 

11.1 

12.6 

12.7 

13.4 

13.4 

13.0 

15.8 

IS.  8 

12.6 

12.  o 

14.8 

14.8 

15.9 

34.7 

35.5 

34.8 

31.1 

31.3 

21.4 

17.9 

16.6 

14.5 

13.6 

6.7 

6.1 

7.9 

8.5 

5.2 

100.0 


3.7 

0.1 

3.6 

12.4 

17.3 

16.6 

30.4 

14.8 

4.9 


I  Deaf  and  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  only. 

*  Deaf  persons  unable  to  speak  at  all  for  \vUom  special  schedules  were  returned. 

3  Separate  figures  not  available. 

<  liased  upon  the  population  whose  age  was  reported. 

»  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

Table  19  shows  the  median  age  of  tlie  deaf  and 
dumb  population  as  reported  at  each  census  from 
1860  to  1910,  inclusive,  in  comparison  with  that  of 
the  total  population. 


Table  19 

TEAR. 

MEDIAN  AGE  OF  THE 

POPULATION  OF  THE 

UNITED  STATES.  » 

Total. 

Deaf  and 
dumb. 

1910                                 

24.0 
22.9 
21.4 
20.9 
20.1 
19.4 

>26.1 

1900          

'25.1 

1S90                   

23.9 

1S80                                                 

21.6 

1870   

20.1 

I860                          

20.0 

I  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  was  reported. 

3  Deaf  and  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  only. 

»  Deaf  persons  unable  to  speak  at  all  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned. 

The  median  age  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population 
increased  from  20  yeai-s  in  1860  to  26.1  years  in  1910, 
or  about  6  years,  as  compared  with  an  increase  of  4.6 
years  in  the  median  age  of  the  general  population. 


The  increase  in  the  median  for  the  general  population 
is  probably  due  to  a  combination  of  causes,  such 
as  a  general  increase  in  longevity,  a  dechne  in  the 
birth  rate,  and  the  increasing  age  of  the  population  of 
foreign  birth  or  parentage.  The  same  causes  have 
also  in  all  likelihood  contributed  to  bring  about 
the  increase  in  the  median  for  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  fact,  however,  that  the  increase  is  greater  for 
deaf-mutes  than  for  the  general  population  suggests 
that  other  causes  may  enter  in.  In  particular,  it 
seems  not  improbable,  in  view  of  the  increased  control 
of  the  communicable  diseases  wliich  are  responsible 
for  most  oi  the  acquired  deaf-mutism,  that  fewer  per- 
sons relatively  are  becoming  deaf-mutes  now  than  in 
the  past,  so  that  the  persons  maldng  up  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  represent  to  an  increasingly  greater 
extent  the  sm-vivors  from  earher  years.  If,  moreover, 
as  would  naturally  be  expected,  this  improvement  in 
the  control  of  communicable  diseases  has  resulted  in 
a  reduction  of  the  relative  amount  of  acquired,  as 
compared  with  congenital,  deaf-mutism,  this  fact 
would  probably  cooperate  further  to  bring  about  an 
increase  in  the  age  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  for  the 
reason  that  the  statistics  in  regard  to  age  when  hear- 
ing was  lost  tend  strongly  to  indicate  that  the  adven- 
titiously deaf  are  shorter-lived  than  the  congenitally 
deaf  (see  p.  49).  This  latter  circumstance  would  fur- 
thermore explain  in  large  measure  the  slight  difference 
between  the  medians  for  the  total  and  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  at  the  earlier  censuses  covered  by 
the  table,  the  influence  of  the  smaller  proportion  of 
children  reported  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  being 
counteracted  by  the  lesser  longevity  of  the  adventitious 
deaf-mutes.  In  connection  with  the  increase  in  1910, 
as  compared  with  1860,  in  the  median  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  however,  it  should  be  stated  that  the  median 
for  1910  may  be  somewhat  above  the  true  figure  by 
reason  of  the  omission  of  deaf-mutes  who  had  learned 
to  speak,  who,  as  already  pointed  out,  would  be 
mainly  at  the  yoimger  ages. 

Table  20  presents  statistics  regarding  the  age  dis- 
tribution of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  in  the 
principal  foreign  countries  for  which  figures  regarding 
age  are  available.  For  some  countries  it  has  been 
necessary  to  employ  a  grouping  somewhat  different 
from  that  for  most  of  the  countries  included ;  in  these 
cases  the  grouping  employed  has  been  indicated  by 
means  of  a  footnote. 


AGE. 


27 


Table  20 


Canada 

United  States: 

Coatinental  United  States ». 

Hawaii 

Porto  Rico 


Edeope. 


Bulgaria 

Denmark ' 

England  and  Wales  < . 

Finland 

France 

Oermany 

Prussia 

Saxony 

Hungary 

Ireland 

Italy  

Netherlands 

Russia  ( European^ ". 

Scotland 

Serbia 

Sweden 


Ceylon" 

India" 

Philippine  Islands '-. 
Russia  (Asiatic)".... 


AjaiCA. 


Union  of  South  .Vfrica... 
Cape  o(  Good  llope. 

Natal 

Orange  Free  State. . 
Transvaal 


AU3TEALA3IA. 


Commonwealth  of  Australia '''.. 

New  South  Wales 

Queensland 

South  Australia 

Tasmania 

Victoria 

Western  jVustralia 

New  Zealand" ■ 


AUEBICA. 


Canada 

United  States: 

Continental  United  States '. 

Hawaii 

Porto  Uico 


EtIBOPE. 


Bulgaria 

Denmark  • 

England  and  Wales'. 

Finland 

Franco 

Germany 

l*russia 

Saxony 

Hungary 

Ireland 

Italy 

Notherlands 

Russia  (European)  ">. 

Scotland 

Serbia 

Sweden 


ini 

1910 
1»10 
1910 


1(105 
1911 
19U 
1900 
1911 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1900 
1911 
1901 
1909 
1897 
1911 
1900 
1900 


1901 
1911 
1903 
1897 


1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


1911 
1911 
19U 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


1911 

1910 
1910 
1910 


1905 
1911 
1911 
1900 
1911 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1900 
1911 
1901 
1009 
1897 
1911 
1900 
1900 


dea;  and  DtniB  population. 


Total. 


Under  5 

years  of 

age. 


5  to  9 

years  of 

age. 


10  to  14 

years  of 

age. 


15  to  19 

years  of 

age. 


23  to  39 
years  of 


■10  to  59 

years  of 

age. 


00  years 

of  age  or 

over. 


,\ge  not 
reported. 


4,581 

19, 153 

58 

756 


4,098 

1,793 

15, 123 

3,474 

21,823 

48,750 

34,804 

2,440 

25,445 

3,145 

31,267 

2,305 

109,556 

2,369 

4,167 

5,299 


2,578 

199, 891 

5,910 

14,957 


2,398 

1,327 

298 

274 

499 


1,852 
640 
257 
246 

98 
635 

76 
301 


'562 

303 
2 
14 


83 

44 

318 

20 

•CSl 

1,093 

920 

68 

9  705 

35 

»1,3M 

56  I 

1  12,555 

36 

104 

34 


194 

8,565 

"  1, 180 

12,112 


(') 

1,850 

6 

124 


505 

127 

1,340 

189 

03.449 

4,244 

3,149 

'531 

9  0, 145 

191 

5  7,019 

254 

« 

265 

447 

283 


348 
28,951 
(") 
(') 


271 
160 
34 
32 
45 


195 
59 
34 
22 
10 
62 
8 
52 


100.0 

112.3 

100.0 

1.6 

(>») 

(■■9) 

100.0 

1.9 

100.0 

2.1 

100.0 

2.5 

100.0 

2.1 

10.0.  0 

0.7 

1(».  0 

•3.2 

100.0 

2  3 

100.0 

2.6 

100.0 

2.8 

100.0 

9  2.8 

100.0 

1.1 

100.0 

»4.4 

100.0 

2.4 

100.0 

111.5 

100.0 

1.5 

100.0 

2.5 

100.0 

o.e 

(') 

9.7 
(") 
16.4 


12.3 
7.1 

8.9 

5.4 

9  16.1 

8.7 

9.1 

'21.S 

•  24.2 

6.1 

9  22. 6 

11.0 

(') 

11.2 

10.7 

5.3 


■850 

2,569 

9 

145 


463 

218 
1,WS 

320 
C) 

4, 951 
3,595 
(') 
(») 

288 

(') 
299 
1  30,084 
321 
6112 
440 


315 

29,863 

i>924 

1  4, 108 


304 
ISS 
43 
28 
45 


316 
111 

49 
.50 
13 
T.^ 
IS 
03 


0) 

2,403 
14 

161 


602 

187 

1,239 

539 

5  3,:wfi 

4,780 

3,047 

'  642 

3, 3.M 

207 

•  13,7Sii 

2Si 

(>) 
222 
6)0 
463 


400 
24,292 
19  1,267 
(') 


344 

210 

48 

37 

49 


185 
64 
2:i 

22 
12 
55 
9 
40 


1,494 

6,632 

15 

214 


1,605 

664 

5  6,614 

1,4,19 

6,6ti4 

20,093 

11,351 

'791 

9,749 

1,074 

(.■') 

731 

43, 107 

785 

1,3.V! 

1,867 


957 

71,424 

i»  1,704 

5,626 


1,014 
5-20 
127 
118 
249 


027 
236 
92 
82 
34 
150 
33 
81 


1,046 

4,097 

8 

70 


535 

3.">8 
'3,073 

647 
5,  132 
9,345 
9,723 
'347 
3,970 

755 
» 7,900 

448 
16,337 

519 

6*4 
1,603 


306 
27,533 

,i'66S 
2,089 


275 

149 

30 

35 

61 


343 

110 
46 
42 
17 

123 
5 
47 


1,272 
3 


985 


124 
33 

6 
20 

5 
52 

3 
12 


PER  CENT  OP  TOTAL." 


I  IS.  7 

(') 

32.8 

23.0 

1.3.4 

,    12.6 

34.7 

21.4 

('») 

(18) 

(.9) 

(19) 

19  2 

21.3 

28.3 

9.3 

11.3 

14.7 

39.2 

14.3 

12.3 

10.5 

37.3 

20  1 

10.9 

8.2 

9  43.7 

5  20.3 

9.2 

15.5 

41.4 

1.S.8 

(°1 

•1.-..8 

31.0 

23.9 

10.2 

9..S 

41.4 

19.2 

10.3 

8.8 

32.7 

28.0 

(') 

'2-;.  3 

'32.4 

M4.2 

(') 

13.2 

38.4 

15.6 

9.2 

8.5 

34.1 

24.0 

(') 

"44.2 

(') 

•  25.4 

13.0 

12.3 

31.7 

19.4 

127.5 

(') 

39.4 

14.9 

13.6 

9.4 

33.2 

21.9 

11.4 

15.7 

32.5 

16.4 

8.3 

8.7 

35.0 

31.5 

13.3 

6.7 
(«) 


6.1 

10.  2 

9  5.  9 

9.0 

10.  I 

8.4 

8.5 

»2.5 

R.g 

17.0 

•3.4 

10.2 

6.7 

9.3 

7.7 

10.5 


1  Figures  given  are  for  age  groups  "under  10"  and  "  10  to  19,"  respectively. 
'  Includes  only  doat  and  dumb  returning  special  schedules. 

•  Exclusive  of  Faroe  Islund.s. 

<  Figures  incUidi)  persoui  ri!tiirned  simpiv  as  dumb. 
9  Figures  given  are  for  a;;o  groups  "20  to  44,"  "  45  to  ij4,"  and  "65  OTOVOT,"respecUvo\y. 

•  Figures  given  are  appro.ximatoly  for  aao  groups  "  iiiidor  ti, "  "6  to  12,'  and  "13  to  19,    rcspoctlyoly 
'  Figures  given  are  for  ago  groups  "5  to  14,"  "  15  lo  29,"  "30  to  49,"  ".50  to  69, 

•  Figures  given  are  for  a:,'o  groups  "  under  6"  and  "6  to  14,"  respective  y 

•  Figures  givon  are  approximatoly  lor  !\iu  groups  "  under  6,"  "0  to  11,     " 
19  Including  i'oland,  but  exclusive  of  I'^inland. 
11  FiguriM  rcpri'sciit  Cougonitally  deaf  and  dumb  only. 
"  CivlllnoJ  population. 

1'  Fi^'uru.1  givon  are  fur  ago  groiins  "under  10,"  "10  to  14, 
"  Caucaius,  Silioria,  and  Central  .\sia. 

19  Exclusive  of  full.bloo  led  aboriginals. 

19  Exclusive  of  Maoris  and  of  population  of  annexed  Pacific  i.ilands.  ,  ,„„„  ,i,„  i„i  ,i 

1'  In  calculating  these  percentages,  iwrsons  wli  ise  age  was  not  reported  haxo  l>oeu  o.kcIu  led  from  tiio  touii. 
u  Per  cunt  out  shown  where  base  is  less  ihau  100. 


and  "70  or  over,"  respectively. 

'40  to  05,"  an  1  "70  or  over,"  respootivoly. 


'  15  to  39, 


•1510  24,"  "25  to  41,"  "45  to  61,"  and  "05  or  over,"  respectively. 


27 
1 


250 

181 
9  890 

14 

314 

2, 167 

4,067 

2,952 

'  61 

344 
177 
67 

1,479 
535 

43 

» 1,059 
234 

109 

7,289 
220 
321 

184 
1 

554 

58 

8.607 
"170 

G56 

37 


28 

6 
3 
3 
2 

11 
1 


28 


DEAF-IVIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  20— Continued. 


Asia. 

Ceylon  2 

Ind  ia  2 

Ph  ilippine  Islands ' 

R ussia  (Asiatic)  ' 

Africa. 

Union  of  South  Africa 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

Natal 

Orange  Free  State 

Transvaal 

AOSTBALASIA 

Commonwealtli  of  .Vustralia  ' 

New  South  Wales 

Queensland 

South  -\ustralia 

Tasmania 

Victoria 

Western  Australia 

New  Zealand  ^ 


Year.  \ 


1901 
1911 
1903 
1897 


1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


DEAT  AND  DUMB  POPtJLATION. 


Total. 


Under  5 

years  of 

age. 


5  to  9 

years  of 

age. 


10  to  14 

years  of 

age. 


15  to  19 

years  of 

age. 


20  to  39 

years  of 

age. 


40  to  59 

years  of 

ege. 


60  years 

of  age  or 

over. 


Ago  not 
reported. 


PER  CENT   OF  TOTAL.' 


100  0 

7  5 

13  5 

12  2 

15  5 

37  1 

11  9 

2.2 

100. 0 

4.3 

14.5 

is.n 

12.2 

35.8 

13.8 

4.3 

100.0 

<20.0 

(*'' 

«  15.  6 

<  21.4 

<2S.8 

Ml. 3 

<2.9 

100.0 

6  14.2 

m 

«27.5 

(«> 

37  7 

14.0 

6.6 

100.0 

3.7 

11.3 

12.7 

14.4 

42.4 

11.5 

4.0 

100.0 

3.4 

12.1 

14.2 

15.8 

39.2 

11.2 

4.1 

100.0 

3.4 

11.4 

14  4 

16.1 

42.6 

10.1 

2.0 

100.0 

4.7 

11.7 

10.2 

13.5 

43.1 

12.  S 

4.0 

100  0 

4.1 

9.1 

9.1 

9.9 

50.5 

12.4 

4.9 

100.0 

2.0 

10.7 

17.3 

10.1 

34.3 

18.8 

6.8 

100.0 

2.5 

9.3 

17.5 

10.1 

37.2 

17.4 

6.0 

100.0 

1.6 

13.4 

19.3 

9.1 

36.2 

18.1 

2.4 

100.0 

2.1 

9.1 

20.6 

9.1 

33.7 

17.3 

8.2 

(') 

m 

m 

(») 

(') 

(») 

m 

(•) 

100.0 

1.3 

11.8 

14.3 

10.5 

2S.6 

23.5 

9.9 

(») 

(«) 

(«) 

(«) 

(«) 

IS) 

(') 

m 

100.0 

2.0 

17.3 

20.9 

13.3 

26.9 

15.6 

4.0 

'  In  calculating  these  percentages,  persons  whose  age  was  not  reported  have  been  excluded  from  the  total. 

2  Figures  represent  congenitaily  deaf  and  dumb  only. 

«  Civilized  population. 

*  Figures  given  are  for  age  groups  "under  10,"  "10  to  14,"  "15  to  24,"  "25  to  44,"  "45  to  64,"  and  "05  or  over,"  respectively. 

'  Caucasus.  Siberia,  and  Central  Asia. 

«  Figures  given  are  for  age  groups  "under  10"  and  "10  to  19",  respectively. 

'  Exclusive  of  full-blooded  aboriginals. 

s  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

'  Exclusive  of  Maoris  and  of  population  of  aimexed  Pacific  islands. 


Table  21  shows,  for  the  latest  year  for  which  figures 
are  at  hand,  the  median  age  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 


population  in  those  countries  for  which  figures  are 
given  in  Table  20. 


Table  21 

COCNTKT. 

Year. 

Median 
age  of 
deaf  and 
dumb  pop- 
ulation.^ 

COtTNTET. 

Year. 

Median 
age  of 
deaf  and 
dumb  pop- 
ulation.' 

America. 

1911 

1910 
1910 
1910 

1905 
1911 
1911 
1900 
1911 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1900 
1911 
1901 
1909 
1897 
1911 
1900 
1900 

31.6 

2  26.1 
19.1 
18.0 

23.7 
29.6 
•30.7 
26.5 
,       28.8 
29.6 
31.8 
29.5 
24.1 
34.2 
28.0 
26.7 
24.6 
27.5 
23.4 
35.7 

Asia. 

1901 
1911 
1903 
1897 

1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 

1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 

'20.6 

United  States: 

India                                                       

•21.7 

Philippine  Islands  ' 

21.7 

Hawaii 

Russia  (Asiatic) » 

23.4 

Africa. 

Europe. 

22.9 

Cape  of  Good  Hope 

21.7 

Natal 

21.6 

Orange  Free  State.                            

23.4 

26.0 

Australa.sia. 

2S.1 

New  South  Wales 

2S.2 

23.4 

Italy 

South  Austraha 

W.7 

25.  S 

Victoria 

27.4 

21.5 

New  Zealand  i« 

18.7 

'  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  was  reported. 

•  Deaf  ana  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  only. 
8  Exclusive  of  Faroe  Islands. 

*  Figures  include  persons  returned  simply  as  dumb. 
'  Including  Poland,  but  exclusive  of  Finland. 

General  Table  3  (p.  1 13)  shows  the  age  distribution 
of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  returned  in  the  different  geographic 
divisions  and  states.  Table  22  gives,  for  each  di- 
vision, the  per  cent  distribution  by  age  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned, 
a  somewhat  broader  grouping  being  employed  than 
that  used  in  General  Table  3. 


'  Figures  represent  congenitaily  deaf  and  dumb  only. 
'  civilized  population. 
8  Caucasus,  Siberia,  and  Central  Asia. 
5  Exclusive  of  full-blooded  aboriginals, 
i"  Exclusive  of  Maoris  and  of  population  of  annexed  Pacific  islands. 

The  age  distribution  of  the  deaf-mutes  for  whom 
schedules  were  returned  differed  widely  in  the  several 
geographic  divisions.  In  the  East  South  Central  divi- 
sion, for  example,  the  proportion  under  20  years  of 
age  was  47.6  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-half,  whUe  it  ex- 
ceeded two-fifths  in  the  Middle  Atlantic,  West  South 
Central,  and  South  Atlantic  divisions  also;  in  the  East 
North  Central  and  New  England  divisions,   on   the 


AGE. 


29 


other  hand,  it  was  only  a  little  more  than  one-fourth 
(27.5  and  27.4  per  cent,  respectively).  It  is  extremely 
improbable  that  there  are  actually  any  such  wide  dif- 
ferences in  the  age  distribution  in  the  different  divisions, 
and  the  variations  shown  in  the  ta])le  appear  to  reflect 
very  largely  variations  in  the  degree  of  completeness 
with  which  schedules  were  returned  for  the  deaf-mutes 
of  school  age.  In  some  states  all  the  inmates  of  schools 
for  the  deaf  were  enumerated  at  the  institution,  and 
in  a  number  of  cases  the  institutional  authorities  ap- 
pear to  have  given  special  attention  to  seeing  that  the 
schedules  were  filled  out  and  returned;  whereas  in 
other  states  either  the  pupils,  with  a  very  few  ex- 
ceptions, were  not  enumerated  at  the  institution,  or 
if  they  were  enumerated  there  the  institutional  authori- 
ties made  no  effort  to  see  that  schedules  were  returned 
for  them.  Thus  the  exceptionally  high  percentage  of 
children  shown  for  the  East  South  Central  division  is 
mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  297  schedules  were  re- 
ceived for  pupils  at  the  state  schools  for  the  deaf  in 
Kentucky  and  Tennessee,  these  schedules  represent- 
ing 15.9  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-sixth,  of  the  total 
number  received  for  the  division.     Similarly,  the  high 


proportion  for  the  Middle  Atlantic  division  results  to 
a  great  extent  from  the  fact  already  mentioned  that 
very  full  returns  were  received  from  the  large  insti- 
tutions for  the  deaf  in  New  York  City,  and  a  like 
explanation  accounts  in  part  for  the  high  percentage  for 
the  South  Atlantic  division,  although  in  this  latter 
division  the  percentage  of  children  in  the  general 
population  is  somewhat  above  the  average.  In  New 
England,  on  the  other  hand,  comparatively  few  sched- 
ules were  received  from  institutions,  and  m  at  least 
one  instance  the  pupils  of  a  large  school  for  the 
deaf  were  not  reported  as  deaf  and  dumb  by  the 
enumerator,  apparently  because  they  had  been  taught 
to  articulate.  The  situation  is  somewhat  similar  in 
the  East  North  Central  division,  as  in  only  one  state 
in  this  division  were  any  considerable  number  of  sched- 
ules received  from  a  state  school.  In  view  of  these 
facts  the  age  statistics  for  the  different  divisions  and 
states  in  this  report  are  of  significance  mainly  as 
indicating  the  age  composition  of  the  population  for 
whom  schedules  were  returned  and  can  not  be  regarded 
as  necessarily  reflecting  the  actual  age  distribution 
of  the  deaf-mutes  in  the  respective  areas. 


Table  22 


AOE  GROUP. 


Total. 


Under  20  years 

Under  5  years . 

5  to  9  years 

10 to  14  years.. 
15  to  19  years.. 


20  to  59  years 

20  to  29  years . 
30  to  39  years . 
40  to  49  years . 
50  to  59  years. 


60  years  or  over 

60  to  i'>9  years . . . 
70  to  79  years . . . 
80  years  or  over . 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBirriON  OP  THE  DEAP  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  VERB 

RETURNED:   1910.' 


United 

States. 

New 
England 
division. 

Middle 
Atlantic 
division. 

East 

North 

Central 

division. 

West 

North 

Central 

division. 

South 
Atlantic 
division. 

East 

South 

Central 

division. 

West 

South 

Central 

di^ion. 

Mountain 
division. 

Pacific 
division. 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

37.3 

27.4 

42.9 

27.5 

35.1 

42.2 

47.6 

42.6 

36.5 

32.2 

1.6 

1.5 

1.1 

1.4 

1.3 

2.1 

2.3 

1.8 

2.6 

2.2 

9.7 

9.3 

13.3 

6.7 

7.0 

11.4 

10.5 

9.7 

8.8 

10.5 

13.4 

8.1 

15.5 

9.9 

13.9 

14.1 

17.1 

15.7 

15.4 

11.9 

12.6 

8.4 

13.0 

9.6 

12.9 

14.6 

17.7 

15.5 

9.7 

7.6 

56.1 

59.5 

49.8 

65.0 

59.0 

52.1 

47.7 

53.0 

60.1 

62.8 

19.7 

15.1 

15.5 

19.3 

21.0 

22.3 

20.8 

26.1 

ai.i 

21.6 

15.0 

16.0 

13.7 

18.8 

15.7 

11.0 

11.6 

12.  S 

18.5 

20.0 

13.6 

15.9 

13.5 

17.7 

14.3 

,      10.9 

8.9 

8.8 

11.7 

14.7 

7.9 

12.5 

7.0 

9.2 

8.0 

7.8 

6.4 

5.3 

6.8 

6.6 

6.7 

13.2 

7.3 

7.4 

5.9 

5.7 

4.7 

4.3 

3.4 

5.0 

4.5 

8.5 

5.0 

5.0 

4.1 

4.0 

3.1 

3.0 

2.6 

3.4) 

1.7 

3.1 

1.9 

2.0 

1.5 

1.3 

1.3 

1.1 

0.9 

1.6 

0.4 

1.5 

0.4 

0.4 

n.3 

0.4 

0.2 

0.  2 

1 

1  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  was  reported. 


Table  2.3,  on  the  following  page,  shows  the  per  cent 
distribution,  by  broad  ago  groups,  of  the  male  and 
female  deaf  and  dumb  population  in  1910  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned  in  comparison  with 
that  of  the  general  population,  and  also  the  number  of 
males  per  100  females  in  each  group  for  the  deaf  and 
duml)  returning  schedules  and  the  general  population, 
respectively.  The  absolute  numbers  upon  which  the 
percentages  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  are  based 
are  given  in  General  Table  5  (p.  118). 

As  would  be  expected,  there  is  no  very  pronounced 
difference  in  the  ago  distribution  of  the  two  sexes 
among  the  deaf-mutes.  The  proportion  of  old  people 
60  years  of  ago  or  over  was  somewhat  greater  among 
females  than  among  males  (7  per  cent  as  compared 
with  6.3  per  cent);  on  tho  other  hand,  the  proportion 


of  children  and  of  persons  in  the  early  or  middle  years 
of  adult,  life  was  slightly  larger  in  tho  case  of  males. 
These  differences  are  probably  duo  mainly  to  the 
greater  longevity  of  females,  as  a  result  of  which  they 
include  a  larger  number  relatively  of  pei"sons  at  the 
later  ages  than  is  the  caso  with  males. 

For  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning  schedules  the 
ratios  of  males  to  females  among  those  under  20 
years  of  age  and  from  20  to  59  years  of  age  were 
practically  identical  (122.2  and  122.5  per  100,  respec- 
tively). Tho  ratios  for  tho  several  age  groups  under  20 
years  also  show  on  tho  whole  a  fairly  close  correspond- 
ence, but  those  for  tho  10-year  groups  comprising  tho 
yeai-s  of  early  and  middle  adidt  life  show  some  wide 
variations,  for  which  it  is  difficult  to  account  on  any 
other  hyi)Othesis  than  that  (hey  are  tho  result  of  acci- 


30 


DEAF-IMUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


dent  or  errors  in  age  returns.  Among  those  60  years  of 
age  or  over,  however,  the  ratio  of  males  to  females  was, 
by  reason  of  the  greater  longevity  of  females,  much 
lower  than  at  the  earlier  ages,  being  only  109.6  to  100; 
the  number  decreased  with  each  successive  age  group, 
until  among  those  80  years  of  age  or  over  there  was 
an  excess  of  females. 


Table  23 

PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION  OF  POPIT-ATION 

iniMBEB  or  MALES 
PER         100        FE- 

MAIXS 

1910. 

Deaf  and  dumb  /or 

Deaf 

To*"*' 

whom      special 

and 

AGE  GHOUP. 

schedules     were 

returned. 

Total 
popula- 
tion. 

for 
whom 

special 
sched- 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

ules 
were  rc- 
tij-ned. 

Total 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

106.0 

121.5 

Under  20  years 

41.2 

42.9 

37.4 

37.1 

101.6 

122.2 

Under  5  years... 

11.4 

11.8 

1.6 

1.6 

102.5 

118.0 

5  to  9  years 

10.4 

10.8 

9.7 

9.7 

101.  S 

121.6 

10  to  14  years... 

9.7 

10.1 

13.4 

13.  5 

102.1 

120.3 

15  to  19  years... 

9.6 

10.2 

12.7 

12.3 

99.8 

125.4 

20  to  69  years 

52.1 

50.3 

56.3 

55.8 

109.8 

122.5 

20.to  29  years 

18.7 

18.9 

20.1 

19.2 

104.9 

127.3 

30  to  39  years 

14.9 

14.2 

14.5 

15.6 

110.7 

113.1 

40  to  49  years 

10.9 

10.2 

13.5 

i3.6 

113.  1 

120.3 

50  to  69  years.... 

7.6 

6.9 

8.2 

7.4 

116.5 

133.6 

0  years  or  oyer 

6.7 

6.8 

6.3 

7.0 

104.2 

109.6 

60  to  69  years.... 

4.3 

4.3 

4.4 

4.7 

lOS.  1 

114.1 

70  to  79  years 

1.9 

2.0 

1.6 

1.9 

100.5 

103.1 

80  years  or  oyer. . 

0.5 

0.6 

0.4 

0.5 

83.1 

90.5 

'  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  was  reported. 

General  Table  4  (p.  116)  shows  for  each  geographic 
division  the  age  distribution  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  retunaed  in  1910,  classi- 
fied according  to  race  and  nativity.  In  Table  24  the 
age  distribution  of  each  class  is  given  by  percentages 
for  the  United  States  as  a  whole. 


Table  i24 


AGE  GEOTJP. 


Total. 


Under  20  years 

Under  5  years.. 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years. . 
15  to  19  years . . 


20  to  59  years 

20  to  29  years . 
30  to  39  years . 
40  to  49  years . 
60  to  59  years. 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION  OF  DEAF  AND  DtTMB  POPU- 
LATION OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WEP.E  RETURNED:   1910.1 


All 

classes. 


100.0 


60  years  or  over 

60  to  69  years.. . 
70  to  79  years . . . 
80  years'or  over . 


37.3 
1.6 
9.7 
1.3.4 
12.6 

56.1 
19.7 
15.0 
13.6 
7.9 

6.7 
4.5 
1.7 
0.4 


White. 


Total. 


100.0 


37.1 
1.6 
9.8 
13.3 
1Z4 

56.1 
19.4 
15.0 
13.8 


6.8 
4.6 
1.7 
0.4 


Native. 


100.0 


39.0 
1.8 
10.4 
13.9 
12.9 

54.9 
19.9 
14.6 
12.8 
7.6 

6.1 
4.2 
1.6 
0.3 


Foreign- 
bom. 


100.0 


Negro. 


100.0 


20.9 
0.2 
4.8 
7.7 
8.1 

66.8 
14,9 
IS,  8 
22.4 
10.7 

12.3 
8.3 
2.9 
1.1 


40.1 
0.8 
7.3 
16.4 
15.6 

55.4 
24.6 
13.8 
10.3 
6.6 

4.5 
2.3 
1.7 
0.6 


>  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  was  reported.    Per  cent  distribution  of 
"Other  colored"  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100. 

As  would  bo  expected,  the  foreign-bom  white  deaf- 
mutes  are  much  older  than  those  belonging  to  either  of 
the  native  classes.  Only  20.9  per  cent,  or  one-fifth,  of 
the  deaf-mutes  in  this  class  who  returned  schedules 
were  less  than  20  years  of  age,  while  for  the  native 
whites  and  the  Negroes  the  proportion  was  almost  twice 


as  great ;  the  proportion  60  years  of  age  or  over  among 
the  foreign-bom  whites,  on  the  other  hand,  was  12.3  per 
cent,  or  about  one-eighth,  as  compared  with  only  6.1 
per  cent  in  the  case  of  the  native  M"hites  and  4.5  per 
cent  in  the  case  of  the  Negroes.  The  distribution  of  the 
native  whites  and  the  Negroes  by  broad  age  periods  is 
approximately  the  same,  the  proportion  mider  20  years 
of  age  being  slightly  smaller  and  the  proportion  60  years 
of  age  or  over  slightly  larger  for  the  former  class  than  for 
the  latter.  When  the  detailed  distribution  is  compared, 
however,  certain  differences  appear,  the  native  whites 
comprising  a  larger  proportion  of  young  children  and  of 
persons  between  the  ages  of  30  and  70  and  a  smaller  pro- 
portion of  persons  in  the  second  and  third  decades  of 
life  and  of  very  old  people  than  the  Negroes.  These 
diffei'ences  iu  age  are  explained  in  part  by  the  differ- 
ences in  the  age  constitution  of  the  several  classes  in. 
the  general  population;  but  that  this  is  not  a  com- 
plete explanation  is  made  evident  by  the  circumstance 
that  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  the  proportion  of 
children  5  to  9  years  of  age  is  higher  and  the  proportion 
of  old  people  70  years  of  age  or  over  lower  for  native 
whites  than  for  Negroes,  whereas  in  the  general  popu- 
lation the  reverse  is  the  case.  In  this  connection 
accoimt  must  be  taken  of  the  possibihty  that  the 
degree  of  completeness  in  the  retTims  for  the  different 
ages  ma}^  vary  much  more  widely  for  some  races  than 
for  others,  a  factor  which  would  be  most  hkely  to  in- 
fluence the  figures  for  the  earliest  and  latest  age 
groups.  In  particular,  it  seems  very  probable  that  the 
much  higher  proportion  of  children  5  to  9  years  of  age 
sho^\Ti  for  the  native  whites  as  compared  with  the 
Negroes  is  due  to  a  much  more  complete  return  of 
children  of  this  age  for  the  former  class  than  for  the 
latter;  as  has  already  been  stated,  a  number  of  insti- 
tutions for  the  deaf  appear  to  have  made  special  efforts 
to  see  that  schedules  were  sent  in  for  their  pupils, 
most  of  these  institutions  being  in  states  where 
Negroes  formed  a  relatively  small  proportion  of  the 
population  and  consequently  having  few,  if  any,  Negro 
pupils,  or  else,  if  in  states  with  a  large  Negro  popula- 
tion, receiving  white  pupils  exclusively. 

Table  25  gives  the  median  age  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
popidation  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
returned,  classified  according  to  race,  nativity,  and  sex, 
in  comparison  with  that  of  the  total  popidation. 

The  median  age  of  the  foreign-bora  whites  was 
practically  the  same  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  as  for  the 
total  population  (37.6  and  37.1  yeai-s,  respectively), 
and  in  the  case  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  was  about  12 
years  greater  than  that  for  the  other  race  and  nativity 
classes.  The  median  age  of  the  deaf  and  dimib  was 
lowest  (23.3  years)  among  the  Negroes,  while  among 
the  native  whites  it  was  25  years;  the  figure  in  both 
cases  was  somewhat  higher  than  that  for  the  general 
popidation  of  the  same  race  and  nativity.  Tlie  me- 
dian for  the  "Other  colored"  was  the  same  as  that  for 
the  native  whites. 


AGE. 


31 


Table  25 

MEDIAN  ace:  1910.' 

KACE  AND  NAnvlTY. 

Total    population   of  the 
United  States. 

Deaf  and  dumb  for  whom 
special   schedules    were 
returned. 

Both 
sc.xes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Doth 
sc.xts. 

Male. 

Female. 

24.0 

21.6 

23.5 

20.1 

25.7 

26.5 

White 

24.4 

24.9 

23.9 

20.3 

28.0 

26.8 

Native         

21.4 
.^7.1 

21.0 

21.5 
36.7 

21.5 

21.3 
37.6 

20.6 

25.0 
37.8 

23.5 

24.8 
37.1 

23.2 

25.4 

38.4 

Colored 

23.8 

Negro 

Other  colored 

20.8 
28.3 

21.1 
29.0 

20.6 
19.8 

23.3 
25.0 

23.0 
25.6 

23.8 
24.4 

1  r.ased  upon  the  population  whose  ago  was  reported. 

While  a  comparison  of  the  age  distribution  of  the 
total  deaf  and  dumb  population  with  that  of  the  general 
population  without  distinction  of  race  or  nativity  has 
httle  value  in  connection  with  the  question  of  the 
longevity  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  on  account  of  the  dis- 
turbing influence  of  immigration  upon  the  age  dis- 
tribution of  the  general  population,  some  light  may  be 
obtained  on  this  subject  by  making  such  a  comparison 
for  the  native  classes.  TaWe  2G  therefore  compares 
the  per  cent  distribution  by  age  in  1910  of  the  general 
population  and  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning  schedules 
for  the  native  whites  and  the  Negroes.  The  com- 
parison is  limited  to  those  10  years  of  age  or  over, 
for  the  reason  that  after  that  age  few  people  become 
deaf-mutes  and  also  because  there  is  ground  for  the 
behef  that  the  degree  of  completeness  in  the  returns 
for  the  races  may  vary  somewhat  more  widely  in  the 
case  of  children  under  10  than  for  the  later  ages. 


Table  26 


AGE  GROUP. 


10  years  or  over. 


10  to  14  years. 
15  to  19  years. 
20  to  24  years. 
25  to  29  years. 

30  to  .34  year.«. 
35  to  39  years . 
40  to  44  years.. 
45  to  49  years. 

an  to  54  years. 
5>,j  to  .19  ye.irs. . 
60  t(>  61  years. 
65  to  69  years. 


70  to  74  years 

75  to  79  years 

K)  to  84  years 

i"^  years  or  over .•. , 


PER  CENT  DISTRmOTION  OF  FOPrTLATlON 
OF  THE  UNITED  STATES  10  YEAP.S  OP 
AGE  OE  over:  1810.' 


Native  white. 


Total. 


100.0 


14.9 
14.3 
12.9 
11.0 

9.4 

8.5 
6.8 
5.7 

5.2 
3.7 
2.8 
2.1 

1.4 

0.8 
0.4 
0.2 


Deaf  and 
dumb 

for  whom 
special 

schedules 
were 

returned. 


100.0 


15.8 
14.7 
12.6 
10.1 

7.8 
8.9 
7.6 
7.0 

5.2 
3.5 
2.7 
2.1 

1.1 
0.7 
0.2 
0.1 


Negro. 


Total. 


100.0 


1.5.9 
14.6 
14.1 
12.1 

9.2 
8.7 
6.2 
5.3 

4.5 
2.9 
2.6 
1.7 

1.1 
0.6 
0.4 
0.3 


Deaf  and 
dumb 

for  whom 
special 

schedules 
were 

returned. 


100.0 


IT.  S 
17.0 

Hi.  3 

10.5 

7.1 
8.0 
6.S 
4,7 

5.3 
1.8 
1.3 
1.  I 

1.1 
0.7 
0.3 
0.3 


>  Based  upon  tho  population  whoso  ago  was  reported. 


Both  among  the  native  whites  and  the  Negroes  the 
proportion  of  old  people  60  or  over  is  higher  in  the 
general  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  than 
among  the  deaf  and  duinb  of  the  same  age,  the  per- 
centages being  7.7  and  6.9,  respectively,  for  the 
former  class  and  6.6  and  4.9,  respectively,  for  the  latter. 
The  figures  thus  suggest  that  the  deaf  and  dumb  do 
not  have  so  great  an  expectation  of  life  as  those  who 
possess  their  normal  faculties,  although,  owing  to  the 
incompleteness  of  the  returns  for  the  former  class,  a 
certain  amount  of  caution  should  be  exercised  in  mak- 
ing any  deductions.  (For  a  further  discussion  of  this 
subject,  see  section  on  age  when  hearing  was  lost, 
p.  49.) 

General  Talile  5  (p.  118)  shows  for  the  United  States 
as  a  whole  the  age  distribution  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned, 
classified  according  to  race  and  nativity,  with  dis- 
tinction of  scK.  Table  27  gives  the  per  cent  distribu- 
tion by  age  of  the  male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  for 
whom  schedules  were  returned  in  each  of  the  main 
race  and  nativity  classes. 


Table  27 


AGE  QROITP. 


Total . 


Under  20  years 

Under  5  years . 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years. . 
15  to  19  years.. 


a0to59  vears 

20t629vears. 
30  to  .39  years. 
40  to  49  years. 
50  to  59  years. 


CO  years  or  over 

I  60  to  69  vears 

I  70  to  79  years 

80  years  or  over.. 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBtmON  OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION 
OF  THE  UT^ITED  STATES  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES 

WERE  returned:  ISIO.' 


All  classes. 


100. 0 


Fe- 
male. 


100.0 


37.4 
1,6 
9,7 
13.4 
12,7 

66,3 
20,1 
14,5 
13,5 
8,2 

6,3 
4.4 
1,6 
0,4 


37,1 
1,6 
9,7 
13,5 
12.3 

55.8 
19,2 
15,6 
13,6 
7.4 

7,0 
4,7 
1,9 

as 


White, 


Native, 


100,0 

38.9 
1.8 
10.3 
13.7 
13.1 

5.'..  3 
20.4 
14.1 
13.0 
7.8 

5,9 
4.1 
1.4 
0,3 


Fe- 
male, 


100,0 


39.0 
1.8 
10.4 
14.1 
12.7 

54.5 
19.  2 
15.  2 
12.6 

7.4 

6.5 
4.3 
1.8 
0.4 


Foreign-bom. 


Male. 


100.0 


Fe- 
male. 


100.0 


4.2 
6.7 
7.3 

68.7 
15.5 
19.3 
24.8 
9.1 

1,1,0 
8,9 
3,0 
1,1 


Negro, 


Male. 


100,0 


F<^ 
male. 


100.0 

39.3 
0.6 
7.0 
15,5 
16.1 

55,5 
24,4 
11,7 
11,2 

6,2 

6,2 
2,5 
1,7 
1.0 


1  Rased  upon  the  population  whose  aire  was  reported,    Per  cent  distribution  of 
"Other  colored"  not  snown,  as  bases  are  iess  than  100, 

The  most  pronounced  difference  in  the  ago  distri- 
bution of  tho  two  soxes  is  sliown  for  the  foreign-boni 
whites,  among  whom  the  percentage  under  20  was 
substantially  higher  for  males  than  for  females  and 
the  percentage  in  each  of  the  two  broad  pi'riods  into 
which  adult  life  is  divided,  lower.  Tho  higher  per- 
centage of  old  people  among  females  may  bo  duo  in 
psirt  to  their  greater  longevity;  but  it  is  diliicult  to 
iiclieve  that  so  wide  a  diderenco  Inilween  the  sexes  in 
respect  to  tho  proportion  of  children  actually  exists. 
It  appears  likely  that  tho  age  distribution  of  tho 
foreign-born  white   deaf-mutes  for  whom   schedules 


32 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


were  returned  differs  somewhat,  for  at  least  one  of  the 
sexes,  from  the  actual  age  distribution  of  all  foreign- 
bom  white  deaf-mutes.  Just  why  this  should  be  so 
is,  however,  not  easy  to  explain,  although  there  is 
reason  to  believe  that  a  larger  number  relatively  of  the 
male  than  of  the  female  children  in  this  class  of  the 
population  were  attending  schools  for  the  deaf,  a  cir- 
cumstance which,  in  view  of  the  fact  that  several 
institutions  for  the  deaf  made  a  very  full  return  of  the 
schedides  sent  out  to  their  pupils,  would  cause  the 
number  of  children  for  whom  schedules  were  returned 
to  be  somewhat  greater  relatively  among  the  males 
than  among  the  females. 

The  native  whites  show  practically  no  difference  in 
the  age  distribution  of  the  male  and  female  deaf- 
mutes  for  whom  schedules  were  returned,  the  propor- 
tions under  20  being  practically  identical,  the  pro- 
portion from  20  to  59  slightly  higher  for  males,  and 
that  60  or  over  slightly  higher  for  females.  The  dif- 
ferences for  the  Negroes  are  also  not  material;  the  pro- 
portion under  20  was  somewhat  larger  and  that  60  or 
over  somewhat  smaller  for  males  than  for  females, 
while  the  proportions  between  20  and  60  were  prac- 
tically the  same. 

MARFPAL    CONDITION. 

Table  28  shows  the  distribution,  according  to  marital 
condition,  of  the  male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  popu- 
lation 15  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  sched- 
ules were  returned,  in  comparison  with  that  of  the 
total  population  of  the  same  age. 

Of  the  deaf  and  dumb  males  15  years  of  age  or  over 
in  1910  for  whom  schedules  were  received,  less  than 
one-third  (31.8  per  cent)  were  married,  widowed,  or 
divorced,  and  of  the  females  only  a  httle  more  than 
two-fifths  (41.4  per  cent).  A  comparison  of  these 
percentages  with  the  corresponding  proportions  for  the 
total  popidation  brings  out  clearly  the  extent  to  which 
their  defect  acts  as  a  bar  to  the  marriage  of  deaf-mutes, 
the  percentage  married,  widowed,  or  divorced  for 
males  in  the  total  population  being  nearly  twice  and 
that  for  females  one  and  three-fourths  times  as  great 
as  among  the  deaf-mutes  included  in  the  tabulation. 
The  differences  between  the  two  sexes  among  the  deaf 
and  dumb  in  respect  to  marital  condition  are  of  much 
the  same  character  and  due  to  much  the  same  causes 
as  those  in  the  case  of  the  general  population.  Thus 
the  proportion  who  were  or  had  been  married  at  the 


date  of  the  census  waa  somewhat  higher  for  females 
than  for  males,  in  part  because  females  as  a  rule  marry 
earher  than  males  and  in  part  because  of  the  excess 
of  males,  as  it  is  probable  that  in  the  great  majoiity 
of  cases  deaf-mutes  do  not  marry  normal  persons.' 
Similarly  the  higher  proportion  of  widowed  among 
females  than  among  males  is  mainly  due  to  the  fact 
that  men  usually  marry  at  a  later  age  than  women, 
so  that  the  marriage  relation  is  more  often  broken  by 
the  death  of  the  husband  than  by  the  death  of  the 
wife,  whde  it  is  also  probable  that  widowers  remarry 
to  a  somewhat  greater  extent  than  widows. 


Table  28 

rOPULATION    OF    THE     UNITED    STATES    16 
YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER;  1910.' 

MAETTAI,  CONDITION. 

Total. 

Deaf  and  dumb 

for  wiiom  special 

schedules  were 

returned. 

Number. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution." 

Number. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution.* 

MALE. 

Total 

32,425,805 

100.0 

7,925 

100.0 

Single 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced 

Married 

Widowed      

12,550,129 
19,720,152 
18,092,600 
1,471,390 
156, 162 
155,524 

3.8.9 
61.1 
56.1 
4.6 
0.5 

5,388 

2,517 

2,326 

162 

29 

20 

68.2 

31.8 

29.4 

2.0 

Divorced 

Marital  condition  not  reported 

0.1 

FEMALE. 

Total 

30,047,325 

100.0 

6,506 

100.0 

Single 

8,933,170 
21,045,983 
17,684,687 
3,176,228 
18.^,068 
68, 172 

29.8 
70.2 
59.0 
10.6 
0.6 

3,806 

2,686 

2,315 

351 

20 

14 

5&6 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced 

Married 

Widowed 

41.4 

35.7 

5.4 

0  3 

Maritalcondition  not  reported 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

"  Based  upon  the  population  whose  marital  condition  was  reported. 

Table  29  gives  the  distribution,  according  to  marital 
condition,  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  in  the 
principal  foreign  coimtries  for  which  statistics  are 
available. 

'  E.  A.  Fa\%  in  his  investigations  concerning  the  resulta  of'mar- 
riages  of  the  deaf,  foimd  that  out  of  4,136  marriages  for  which  infor- 
mation was  received  on  this  point,  in  3,212,  or  more  than  three- 
fourths  (78.4  per  cent),  husband  and  wife  both  were  deaf.  (See 
Faji:  Marriages  of  the  Deaf  in  America,  Washington,  1898,  p.  24.) 

Of  4,220  married  persona  totally  deaf  from  early  childhood  (under 
5  years  of  aa:e)  for  whom  schedules  were  returned  at  the  census  of 
1900  and  who  answered  the  inquiry  as  to  deaf  relatives,  3,182,  or 
three-fourths  (75.4  per  cent),  reported  that  they  had  deaf  husbands 


MARITAL  CONDITION. 


33 


Table  29 


America. 


Canada 

United  States: 

Continental  United  States  >. 

Hawaii 

Porto  Rico 


Year. 


Europe. 


Bulgaria 

Denmark* 

England  and  Wales' 

France 

Germany 

I'riissia 

Saxony 

Netherlands 

Russia  (Enropean)i" 

Serbia 

Sweden 

ASIA. 

Russia  (.\siatic)  " 

Africa. 

Union  ot  South  Africa 

Capo  ef  Good  Hope 

Natal 

Orange  Free  State 

Transvaal 

Australasia. 

Commonwealth  of  Australia  ". 

New  South  Wales 

Queensland 

South  Australia 

Tasmania 

Victoria 

Western  Australia 


America. 


Canada 1911 

United  States: 

Continental  United  States  ^ 1910 

Hawaii 1910 

Porto  Rico 1910 

Europe. 


1911 

1910 
1910 
1910 


1905 
1911 
1911 
1901 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1909 
1S97 
1900 
1900 


1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
19U 


1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


Bulgaria 

Denmark* 

England  and  Wales' 

France t 

Germany 

Prussia 

Saxony 

Netherlands 

Russia  (European)  " 

Serbia 

Sweden 

.\SIA. 

Russia  (.\siatic)  ■' 

Africa. 

Unlon«f  South  .\frica... 
Cape  ol  Good  Hope . 

Natal 

Orange  Free  State... 
Transvaal 


Australasu. 

Commonwealth  of  Australia  - 

New  South  Wales 

(Queensland 

South  Australia 

Tasmania 

Victoria 

Western  Australia 


DEAP  AJfD  Dt«IB  POPULATION. 


1905 
19U 
1911 
1901 
1900 
1910 
1910 
1909 
1897 
1900 
1900 


1897 


1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


1911 
19U 
19U 
1911 
1911 
1911 
1911 


Number. 


Total. 


Single. 


2,491  ! 

10, 507 
32 
393 


2,3S1 

973 

8,167 

10,763 

2li,368 

18, 659 

1,349 

1,228 

CO, 524 

2,598 

2,950 


1,475 
780 
230 
148 
317 


998 
330 
IGO 
134 

54 
280 

40 


2,093 

8,645 

26 

361 

1,717 

820 

6,955 

8, 751 

22,382 

16, 145 

1,091 

1,077 

49,0.-!2 

1,.'>C.9 

2,349 

5,902 

923 

547 

68 

126 

182 

854 

310 

97 

112 

44 

255 

36 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 


Total.     I  Married.      ^^i^i       ^^^^, 


Marital 
condition 
not  re- 
ported. 


Percent  ol  total.' 


Single. 


Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 


Total. 


M="^  ^:^^_ 


Di- 
vorced. 


1,792 

17,970 
25 
377 


1,815 

095 

6,362 

6,083 

22,268 

>  14,347 

960 

990 

(") 

1,707 

2,599 


(■') 


1,231 
674 
208 
122 
227 


835 

278 
145 
107 

47 
224 

34 


687 

2,517 
7 
15 


566 

278 

1,805 

1,002 

4,067 

4,312 

389 

232 

(") 

891 

351 


(") 


2-iO 
106 
21 
26 
87 


153 

47 
13 
27 

5 
55 

6 


1,516 

572 

»5,946 

2,686 

18 

8 

314 

36 

1,413 

304 

594 

226 

5,256 

1,699 

4,892 

819 

19.470 

2,877 

»  12,824 

3, 321 

709 

322 

842 

235 

(") 

(") 

1,011 

55S 

2,122 

227 

(") 

(") 

803 

114 

494 

62 

57 

11 

116 

10 

130 

41 

665 

182 

244 

64 

80 

15 

87 

24 

40 

4 

1S4 

69 

30 

6 

539 

2,328 
5 
13 


4C2 
251 

1,603 
842 

3,650 

3,977 
358 

(") 
11,675 
680 
328 


219 
96 
19 
22 

82 


139 
42 
12 
25 
4 
51 


98 


162 
1 
2 


21 

202 

"160 

372 

282 

30 

(") 

(") 

200 

22 


(■') 


15 
'0 


(») 

(10) 


(") 


12 

20 

"i'i 


1  3,078 
33 


72.3 

•76.0 
(*) 
95.4 


76.2 
71.4 
77.9 
87.0 
84.  G 

>76.9 
71.2 
81.1 

(») 
65.7 
88.1 


(") 


83.7 
86.4 
90.8 
82.4 
72.3 


$4.5 
85.5 
91.8 
79.9 

(<) 
80.3 

(') 


27.7 

24.0 
(') 
3.8 


23.8 
28.6 
22.1 
13.0 
15.4 
23.1 
28.8 
18.9 
C) 
34.3 
11.9 


(") 


16.3 
13.6 
9.2 
17.6 
27.7 


li.5 

14.5 
8.2 

20.1 
(•) 

19.7 
W 


22.2 
(') 
3.3 


19.4 
25.8 
19.6 
11.0 
13.9 
21.3 
26.5 

(">, 
19.3 

26.2 

U.l 


21.5 


14.9 
12.3 
8.3 
14.9 
26.1 


14.1 

12.9 
7.6 

18.7 
(<) 

18.3 
(') 


4.0 

1.5 
(*) 
0.5 


3.7 
2.2 
2.5 

>»2. 1 
1.4 
1.5 
2.2 

(") 

(») 
7.7 
0.7 


(") 


1.4 
1.3 
0.9 
2.7 
1.0 


1.3 
1.5 
0.6 
1.5 
(') 
1.4 


472 

2,315 
5 
21 


238 

196 
1,393 

582 
2,255 
2,700 

268 
(12) 

2,271 

3S0 
199 


148 
53 
13 
21 
2 
54 


58 
22 

306 

■0  237 

585 

582 

48 

(") 

(") 

172 

28 


(") 


(') 

(10) 


('=) 
('<) 


(") 


5 
14 

Vii 


i»  3, 040 
35 


72.6 

'68.9 
(•) 
87.0 


82.3 
72.4 
75.6 
85.7 
67.1 
>79.4 
70.  5 
7S.2 

&I.4 
90.3 


(") 


87.6 
90.5 
(*) 
92.1 
76.8 


7,8.5 

79.2 
0) 

78.4 
(') 

72.7 
(<) 


27.4 

31.1 
W 
10.0 


17.7 
27.6 
24.4 
14.3 
12.9 
20.6 
29.5 
21.8 
('•) 
35.6 


(") 


12.4 
9.5 

7.9 
23.2 


21.5 
20.8 
0) 
21.6 

<*'  . 
27.3 

(<) 


22.6 

26.8 
(*) 
5.8 


13.9 
23.9 
20.0 
10.2 
10.1 
16.7 
24.6 
("> 

4.6 
24.2 

8.5 


12.0 


9.4 
7.5 
(*) 
4.S 
16.9 


17.5 

17.2 
(«) 

18.9 
(<) 

21.3 
(') 


4.8 

4.1 

(') 
3.9 


3:4 
2.7 
4.4 
"4.1 
2.6 
3.6 
4.4 

U.O 
1.2 


(") 


3.1 
2.0 
C<) 
3.2 
6.2 


3.9 
3.2 
(') 
2.7 

\, 
(') 


'  In  calculating  these  percentages,  persons  whoso  marital  condition  was  not  reported  have  been  excluded  from  the  total. 

•  Includes  only  de^if  aiid  dumb  roturriing  special  .schedules. 

•  Includes  all  deal  and  dumb  persons  reported  as  under  15  years  ot  age. 
<  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

t  Conserisualiy  married. 

«  Exclusive  of  Faroe  Island.s. 

'  Includes  deaf  and  dumb  persons  legally  separated. 

•  Figures  include  persons  returned  simply  as  dumb. 
'  Divorced  persons  were  not  reported  separately. 

10  Divorced  deaf  and  dumb  persons  aro  includ»vi  with  the  widowed. 

n  The  "  not  reported  "  cUuss  Includes  l,<is2  males  reported  from  Institutions. 

"  The  marital  condition  of  the  married,  w  idowod,  and  divorced  was  not  reported  separately. 

1'  Including  Poland,  but  oxchisivo  of  Finland. 

"The  marital  condition  returns  tor  the  deaf  and  dumb  dlllerentiated  only  the  married  and  the  not  married. 

"  L:ss  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

1'  Caucasus,  Siberia,  and  Central  Asia.  • 

>'  Exclusivo  of  fiill-bliwded  aboriginals. 

<■  The  "not  reported"  class  includes  2,329  femalas  reported  tram  lostiti^tloDS. 


(') 


0.3 


(») 

(10) 


0.6 
'0.0 


('■) 


0.2 
0.3 
0.1 


(■■>) 


K') 


0.4 


0.1 


(*) 


(') 


0.2 

') 
0.3 


0.5 
'1.0 
(•) 

(10) 

0.2 
0.2 
0.5 

(") 
("> 
0.4 


(") 


0.1 
0.3 


501 7 1  "—18- 


34 


DEAF-IVIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


General  Table  6  (p.  119)  shows,  for  each  geographic 
division  and  state,  the  distribution  according  to 
marital  condition  of  the  male  and  female  deaf  and 
dumb  population  15  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned. 

General  Table  7  (p.  120)  distributes  according  to 
marital  condition  the  male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb 
population  15  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  retiu-ned  in  each  race  and 
nativity  class.  Table  30  shows  the  per  cent  distri- 
bution by  marital  condition  for  each  race  and  nativity 
class. 

Both  for  males  and  for  females  the  proportion 
married,  widowed,  or  divorced  was  higher  for  the 
foreign-bom  wliites  than  for  any  other  of  the  race  and 
nativity  classes  shown  in  the  table,  which  is  due  of 
course  to  the  somewhat  greater  age  of  this  class. 
The  proportion  among  the  Negroes,  on  the  other  hand, 
was  strikingly  low,  less  than  one-sixth  (15.2  per  cent) 
of  the  males  and  less  than  one-fourth  (22.9  per  cent) 
of  the  females  being  married,  wdowed,  or  divorced, 
as  compared  with  corresponding  percentages  of  32.9, 
or  about  one-third,  and  42.5,  or  more  than  two- 
fifths,  for  the  whites.  This  wide  difference  between 
the  percentages  for  tlie  two  races  is  probably  to  be 
explained  by  the  fact  that  deaf-mute  children  are 
not  sent  to  schools  for  the  deaf  to  the  same  extent 
among  the  Negroes  as  among  the  whites  and  conse- 
quently suffer  from  a  much  greater  handicap  as  regards 
matrimony  through  ignorance  of  the  customary 
means  of  communication  and  lack  of  acquaintance 
with  others  of  their  class,  and  in  the  case  of  males 


also  by  reason  of  their  position  of  economic  depend- 
ence. 


Table  30 

PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION   OF  THE   DEAP    AND    DUMB 
POPULATION  15  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM 
SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 

MAKITAL  CONDITION. 

All 

classes. 

Wliite. 

Colored.2 

Total. 

Native.  ^S- 

Total. 

Negro. 

MALE. 

Total 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100  0 

Single 

68.2 
31.8 
29.4 
2.0 
0.4 

67.1 

32.9 

30.5 

2.0 

0.4 

67.8 
32.2 
29.9 
2.0 
0.4 

62.2 

37.8 

34.9 

2.4 

n  fi 

85.0 
15.0 
12.7 
2.4 

84  8 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 
MaiTied 

15.2 
12  9 

2.3 

Divorced 

... 

FEMALE. 

Total 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

58.6 
41.4 
35. 7 
5.4 
0.3 

57.5 

42.5 

37.0 

5.2 

0.3 

58.2 

41.8 

36.6 

4.9 

0.3 

52.0 

48.0 

39.9 

7.8 

0.3 

76.1 
23.9 
15.0 
7.9 
1.0 

77.1 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 

22.9 
14.3 

Widowed 

7.  fi 

1.1 

>  Percentages  are  based  upon  the  number  whose  marital  condition  was  reported, 
including  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 
'  Per  cent  distribution  of  "  Other  colored"  not  shown,  as  bases  are  less  than  100. 

General  Table  8  (p.  120)  shows  the  distribution  ac- 
cording to  marital  condition  of  the  male  and  female 
deaf  and  dumb  population  15  years  of  age  or  over  in 
1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  retiu"ned,  by  ago 
groups.  In  Table  31  the  p<er  cent  distribution  by 
marital  condition  for  each  sex  is  given  for  certain 
broad  age  groups  in  comparison  with  that  of  the  total 
population  of  the  same  age  and  sex. 


Tabic  3 1 

PER  CENT  OF 

total:  1910 

1 

Male. 

Pemale. 

AGE  GROUP  AND  CLASS  OF  POPULATION. 

Single. 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 

Single. 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 

Total. 

Married. 

Wi.l- 

owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

Total. 

Married. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

15  years  or  over: ' 

38.9 
68.2 

61.1 

31.8 

.W.  1 
29.4 

4.6 
2.0 

0.5 
0.4 

29.8 
58.6 

70.2 
41.4 

59.0 
35.7 

10.6 
5.4 

0.6 

Tipfif  finri  fjiimh  3 

0.3 

15  to  19  yearsi 

98.8 
99.9 

75.3 
95.5 

42.9 
79.9 

26.1 
60.8 

16.7 
47.6 

11.2 
44.4 

8.4 
48.0 

6.2 

48.3 

1.2 
0.1 

24.7 
4.5 

57.1 
20.1 

73.9 
39.2 

83.3 
52.4 

8a8 

55.6 

91.6 
62.0 

93.8 
51.7 

1.2 

0.1 

24.1 
4.4 

55.6 
19.6 

71.6 
38.6 

79.4 
49.7 

81.6 
52.4 

79.1 
45.9 

65.9 
36.3 

(') 

(•) 

88.3 
98.9 

48.5 
81.5 

25.0 
56.  2 

10.2 
44.0 

11.4 
40.3 

8.6 
40.8 

7.1 
46.1 

6.3 
46.8 

11.7 
1.1 

51.5 
18.5 

75.0 
43.8 

83.8 
66.0 

88.6 
59.7 

91.4 
59.2 

92.9 
53.9 

O.-?.  7 
5^.  2 

11.4 
1.1 

49.8 
17.8 

71.9 
42.1 

79.1 
54.0 

80.2 
55.3 

74.9 
50.6 

62.2 
37.9 

35.1 
21.2 

0.2 

0.1 

20  to  24  years: 

Total  population 

P.  4 

0.1 
0.1 

0.4 
0.1 

0.5 
0.3 

0.7 
0.7 

0.8 
0.5 

0.8 
0.8 

0.7 

0.7 

1.2 
0.5 

2.4 
1.5 

3.9 
1.8 

7.5 
3.7 

15.7 
&2 

30.1 
15.6 

58.2 
31.7 

0.5 

Deaf  and  fliimh  8 

a2 

25  to  29  years: 

Total  jjopulation 

1.1 

0.4 

1.8 
0.3 

3.2 
2.0 

6.4 

2.7 

11.7 
5.3 

27.2 
14.7 

a7 

0.1 

30  to  34  years: 

as 

Deaf  and  dumb  ^ 

a2 

35  to  44  years: 

Total  population 

a9 

Dpn.f  and  ^ijTTih  3 

a? 

45  to  54  years: 

Total  population         

0.8 

a4 

55  to  64  years: 

Total  population 

0.6 

0.4 

65  years  or  over: 

0.4 

T>Aii,f  anff  riiimh  3 

as 

1  Based  upon  the  population  whose  marital  condition  was  reported. 

*  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

^  Deaf  and  dumb  for  wliom  special  schedules  were  returned  only. 

*  Less  than  one-tenth  ol  1  per  cent. 


AGE  WEEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


35 


This  table  reveals  the  interesting  fact  that  whereas 
both  for  males  and  females  the  percentage  who  were  or 
had  been  married  increases  in  the  general  population 
with  each  succeeding  age  group  down  to  the  latest 
ages,  it  shows  a  falling  off  in  the  latest  age  groups 
among  the  deaf  and  dumb.  Among  the  male  deaf- 
mutes  who  returned  schedules  the  percentage  married, 
widowed,  or  divorced  was  highest  (55.6)  in  the  case  of 
those  45  to  5-i  years  of  age;  for  those  from  55  to  64 
years  of  age  it  was  only  52,  and  for  those  of  65  or  over 
51.7.  The  decrease  in  the  latest  age  period  is  even 
more  pronounced  for  females,  for  whom  the  per- 
centage married,  widowed,  or  divorced  was  highest 
(59.7)  in  the  age  group  "35  to  44  years,"  from  which 
it  dechned  to  only  53.2  for  those  65  or  over.  These 
figures  would  appear  to  indicate  that  deaf-mutes  are 
marrying  to  a  somewhat  greater  extent  at  the  present 
time  than  in  the  past,  as  otherwise  the  pei-centage  who 
were  or  had  been  mamed  would  have  increased  with 
increasing  age.  This  seems  in  fact  not  improbable, 
as  any  increase  in  the  relative  mmaber  of  deaf-mutes 
attending  a  school  for  the  deaf,  such  as  has  in  all 
hkelihood  taken  place  during  recent  years,  would  as 
a  result  of  the  increased  facility  of  communication 
with  others  and  greater  economic  independence 
obtained  through  the  training  received  at  such  schools 
tend  to  encourage  and  increase  matrimony  among 
this  class  of  the  population.  Moreover,  while  com- 
parisons with  prior  censuses  for  the  United  States 
are  of  no  value  by  reason  of  the  changes  from  census 
to  census  in  the  scope  of  the  statistics,  such  compari- 
sons for  foreign  countries  seem  to  show  that  there  has 
actually  been  a  very  pronounced  increase  in  the 
extent  to  which  deaf-mutes  many.  The  figures  for 
Prussia  are  especially  striking  in  this  connection.  At 
the  census  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  taken  in  that  country 
in  1880,  only  13  per  cent  of  the  males  15  years  of  age  or 
over  and  S.9  per  cent  of  the  females  were  or  had  been 
married,  whde  30  years  later,  at  the  census  of  1910, 
the  percentage  for  males  had  more  than  doubled,  and 
that  for  females  had  about  trebled,  the  figures  being 
29.8  and  26.2,  respectively.  The  much  greater  rela- 
tive increase  in  the  percentage  for  females  accords 
with  the  figures  in  Table  31,  where  the  decrease  in  the 
percentage  married,  widowed,  or  divorced  in  the  later 
age  groups  is  shown  to  be  distinctly  more  pronounced 
for  females  than  for  males.  This  suggests  that  there 
has  been  a  greater  increase  relatively  in  the  education 
of  female  deaf-mutes  than  of  males,  as  indeed  appears 
to  be  the  case. 

AGE   WHEN   HEARINQ   WAS    LOST. 

Summary. — Table  32  shows  the  distribution,  ac- 
cording to  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  of  the  United  States  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned. 

Of  the  19,153  deaf-mutes  for  whom  special  schedules 
were  received,  7,533,  representing  39.3  percent,  or  about 
two-fifths,  of  the  total,  stated  that  their  deafness  was 


congenital.  Of  those  whose  deafness  was  acquired, 
by  far  the  greater  mmaber  (9,254,  representing  84.2 
per  cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  five-sixths)  lost  their 
hearing  diu-ing  the  fiirst  five  years  of  life,  this  class  in 
fact  constituting  nearly  one-half  (48.3  per  cent)  of 
all  deaf-mutes  for  whom  schedules  were  retm-ned. 
Only  1,594  persons,  or  8.3  per  cent  of  the  total  num- 
ber returning  schedules,  lost  their  hearing  between 
the  ages  of  5  and  9,  and  only  140,  or  0.7  per  cent  of  the 
total,  after  reaching  the  age  of  10.  The  total  immber 
who  reported  that  they  became  deaf  after  reaching 
the  age  of  8,  by  which  time  the  faculty  of  articulate 
speech  is  usually  completely  developed,  was  only 
247.  These  were  all  persons  who,  probably  by  reason 
of  their  deafness,  had  entirely  lost  the  power  of 
speech  as  an  effective  means  of  commimication,  since, 
as  already  stated,  a  person  who  lost  his  hearing  after 
reaching  this  age  and  was  able  to  commimicate 
effectively  ■with  others  by  means  of  speech,  having 
presimiably  acquired  the  faculty  of  speech  before  he 
became  deaf,  was  not,  properly  speaking,  a  deaf- 
mute,  and  therefore  did  not  come  within  the  scope  of 
this  report. 


Tabic  33 

DEAF    AND    DUMB    TOPULATION   FOR   WHOM    SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  KETDRSED:  1910. 

AGE  WHEN  HEAKINQ  WAS 

Total. 

Male. 

Female.      \ 

Males 
per  100 

fe- 
males. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Total 

19, 153 

lOO.O 

10,507 

100.0 

8,646 

100.0 

121.5 

DeaJness  congenital 

Deafness  acquired  ■ 

7,533 
11,620 

39.3 
60.7 

4,028 
6,479 

38. 3 
61.7 

3,505 
5,141 

40.5 
59.5 

114.9 
128.0 

At  age  of— 

Less  than  5  years 

Less  than  1  year. 

9,254' 

1,628 
2,375 
2,ti06 
1,572 
959 

114 

1,594 
714 
451 
319 
73 
•34 
HO 
632 

48.3 
8.5 
12.4 
13.6 
8.2 
5.0 

0.6 
8.3 
3.7 
2.4 
1.7 
0.4 
0.2 
0.7 
3.3 

5,160 

898 

1,325 

1,433 

809 
578 

57 

907 

391 

2f.2 

194 

41 

19 

84 

328 

49.1 
8.5 
12.6 
13.6 
8.3 
5.5 

0.5 
8.6 
3.7 
2.5 
1.8 
0.4 
0.2 
0.8 
3.1 

4,0M 

730 

1,050 

1,173 

703 

381 

57 

687 

3'23 

192 

125 

32 

15 

56 

304 

47.4 
8.4 
12.1 
13.6 
8.1 
4.4 

0.7 
7.9 
3.7 
2.2 
1.4 
0.4 
0.2 
0.6 
3.5 

126.0 
123.0 
126.2 

122.2 

3  years 

123.6 

151.7 

Infancy    (exact 
age    not     re- 
ported)  

100.0 
132.0 

5  years 

121.1 

13C.5 

7  years  .  . 

155.2 

128.1 

126.7 

10  years  or  over 

A  t  age  not  re  ported. . . . 

150.0 
107.9 

I  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

Among  those  who  stated  that  their  tlcafness  was 
acquired,  more  persons  lost  their  hearing  during  the 
third  year  of  life  than  during  any  other  single  year,  the 
number  beuig  2,606,  or  nearly  one-seventh  (13.6  per 
cent)  of  the  total  number  returning  schedules  and  not 
quite  one-fourth  (2,'j.7  i)er  cent)  of  the  number  whose 
deafness  was  acquired.  Those  who  had  lost  their 
hearing  in  the  second  year  of  life  ninked  next  in  this 
respect,  and  those  who  lost  it  during  (heir  liret  year 
third,  closely  followed  by  those  losing  it  in  the  fourth 
year.  Tlie  number  shows  a  steady  tlecrease  for  each 
successive  year  of  life  after  the  third. 


36 


DEAF-IVIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Extent  of  congenital  deaf-mutism. — In  connection 
with  the  statistics  relating  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  presented  in  this  and  other  tables  it  should  be 
pointed  out  that  figures  showing  the  number  whose 
deafness  was  congenital  or  was  acquked  during  in- 
fancy, respectively,  will  always  in  all  probability  be 
more  or  less  imrehable.  The  mechanism  of  hearing 
is  so  concealed  from  ordinary  observation  and  the 
exercise  of  the  various  perceptive  faculties  is  so 
largely  a  matter  of  training  and  experience  that, 
barring  the  exceptional  cases  where  some  maKorma^ 
tion  or  special  pathological  condition  exists  which 
makes  it  immediately  apparent  that  the  child  has  a 
defective  auditory  apparatus,  it  is  practically  im- 
possible in  the  case  of  newly  born  infants  to  differen- 
tiate the  deaf  from  those  who  have  normal  hearing  by 
any  means  short  of  a  special  medical  examination. 
As  the  parents  naturally  assume  that  a  child  is  bom 
in  the  possession  of  all  its  faculties,  the  existence  of 
defective  hearing  is  not  usually  suspected  imtil  the 
child  reaches  the  age  when  most  children  begin  to 
talk,  ordinarily  about  the  second  year  of  life,  or  per- 
haps not  even  until  it  ai-rives  at  school  age.  This 
makes  it  possible  for  error  in  regard  to  the  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  to  arise  in  two  ways.  On  the  one 
hand,  children  who  were  actually  bom  with  normal 
hearing  but  lost  it  dm-ing  infancy  ai-e  likely  to  be  re- 
garded as  congenitally  deaf  because  so  far  as  their 
parents  have  been  able  to  perceive  they  have  always 
been  deaf;  while,  on  the  other  hand,  there  will  be  a 
natural  tendency,  if  the  child  has  ever  sufl'ered  from 
illness  or  accident,  to  attribute  deafness  to  this 
cause,  although  as  a  matter  of  fact  it  was  probably  ki 
many  such  mstances  congenital.  ^ 

Another  circumstance  affecting  the  accuracy  of  the 
retm-ns  as  to  the  nature  of  the  deafness  is  the  fact  that 
the  impressions  retained  from  the  earliest  years  of  life 
are  at  the  best  so  fragmentary  and  imperfect  that  an 
adventitious  deaf-mute  may  well  beUeve  that  he  was 
deaf  from  birth,  and  so  state,  when  inquiry  is  made  of 
him  as  to  his  age  when  he  lost  his  hearing.  In  addi- 
tion, the  causes  of  deafness  are  in  many  cases  so  ob- 
scm"e  that  even  a  medical  examination  frequently 
fails  to  estabUsh  whether  or  not  the  cause  existed  at 
birth.  Moreover,  as  congenital  deaf-mutes  are  not 
exempt  from  diseases  of  the  ear,  the  presence  in  the 
ear  of  morbid  conditions  resulting  from  ear  disease 
which  would  of  themselves  tend  to  produce  deafness 
is  not  of  itself  an  absolute  proof  that  deafness  was 

'  Cf.  the  following  passage  from  the  report  on  the  deaf  for  1900: 
"  *  *  *  the  fact  that  an  infant  is  deaf  is  not  discovered,  or  is 
not  certainly  kno-mi,  until  after  he  is  2  years  of  age.  At  or  about 
the  age  of  2  most  children  begin  to  speak,  but  the  deaf  child  does 
not.  This  epeechless  condition  attracts  attention  and  he  is  then 
found  to  be  also  deaf.  If  during  his  infancy  he  has  had  some  seri- 
ous illneps,  the  deafness  is  naturally  attributed  to  that;  if  not,  the 
natur.il  assumption  is  that  he  was  born  deaf.  It  is  probable  that 
some  of  tliose  reported  deaf  from  birth  really  lost  hearing  in  infancy 
after  birth,  and  that  some  of  those  reported  deaf  from  infancy  after 
birth  were  really  bom  dea.i."—The  Blind  and  the  Deaf:  1900,  p.  72. 


adventitious  rather  than  congenital.  By  reason  of 
all  the  various  factors  above  mentioned  a  considerable 
degree  of  caution  must  be  exercised  in  any  use  of 
figures  purporting  to  show  the  number  of  cases  where 
deafness  originated  respectively  during  the  prenatal 
period  and  during  the  first  years  of  life. 

In  this  connection  considerable  interest  attaches  to 
the  results  obtained  from  one  of  the  inquiries  on  the 
schedule  which  under  a  I'esolution  adopted  by  the 
Bundesrat  of  the  German  Empire  in  1901  must  be 
filled  out  for  every  deaf-mute  child  reaching  school 
age.  This  inquiry  asked  for  the  age  at  which  the 
child's  deafness  was  fu-st  noticed  by  those  about  him 
(zur  Walimehmung  der  Umgebung  gelcommen) ;  the  sta- 
tistics thus  obtained  for  congenitally  deaf-mute  chil- 
dren of  school  age  on  January  1,  1902,  or  reaching 
school  age  between  that  date  and  June  30,  1905, 
inclusive,  are  given  in  Table  33. 


Table  3S 


AGE  WHEN  DEAFNESS  WAS  FIBST  NOTICED. 


Total.... 

Under  1  year.. 

1  year 

2  years 

3  years 

4  years 

5  years 

6  years 

7  years 

8  years  or  over. 


CONGEinTAIXY  DEAP- 
MUTE  CHILDBEN  Ot 
SCHOOL  AGE  IX  GEE- 
MAVr  FOR  WHOM  THE 
AGE  WHEX  DEAFrfESS 
WAS  FIRST  NOTICED 
WAS  REPORTED: 
JANUARY  1,  l'Jt»- 
JUJ,-E  30,  1905. 


Number. 


2,537 


1.235 

'917 

273 

70 

26 

10 

2 

2 

2 


Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 


lOO.O 


48.7 
36.1 
10.8 
2.8 
1.0 
0.4 
O.I 
O.I 
0.1 


It  win  be  seen  that  more  than  one-half  of  the  con- 
genital deaf-mutes  for  whom  figures  are  given  had 
completed  the  fu-st  year  of  life  before  those  about  them 
had  become  aware  of  their  deafness,  whUe  more  than 
one-seventh  had  completed  the  second  year.  The 
average  age  when  deafness  was  first  noticed  was  1.2 
yeai"s.  It  is  obvious  that  if  the  discovery  that  a  child 
is  deaf  is  postponed  for  this  length  of  time  there  is 
room  for  considerable  uncertainty  as  to  whether  or  not 
deafness  was  actually  congenital,  especially  as  it  is 
probable  that  there  are  numerous  instances  where  no 
medical  examination  is  made.  So  difficult,  indeed, 
is  any  accm-ate  segregation  between  the  congenitally 
deaf  and  those  losing  their  hearing  after  birth  but 
during  infancy  that  in  the  enumeration  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  in  Germany  made  in  connection  with  the 
census  of  1900  the  authorities  made  no  attempt  what- 
ever to  ascertain  the  number  of  cases  of  congenital 
deafness,  but  called  merely  for  a  statement  on  the 
schedule  as  to  whether  or  not  the  person  enumerated 
had  been  deaf  "since  earliest  youth"  {se'it  fruhester 
Jugmi),  this  expression  being  intended  to  cover  cases 


AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


37 


where  the  defect  had  existed  from  infancy,  or  more 
specifically  where  hearing  was  lost  prior  to  the 
completion  of  the  second  year  of  life.' 

There  is,  however,  no  question  but  that  a  very  large 
proportion  of  deaf-mutism  is  duo  to  congenital  causes, 
and  the  percentage  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  whose  deaf- 
ness was  reported  as  congenital  is  even  higher  for  the 
foreign  countries  having  statistics  on  this  subject 
than  it  is  for  the  United  States.  This  is  brought  out 
by  Table  34,  wliich  shows  for  those  countries  for  which 
figures  are  available  the  number  and  percentage  re- 
ported as  congenitaHy  deaf  among  the  deaf  and  dumb 
in  the  latest  year  for  which  returns  are  at  hand. 

Li  every  case  the  percentage  reported  as  congeni- 
taHy deaf  is  higher  for  the  countries  shown  in  the  table 
than  for  the  United  States,  although  in  the  case  of  the 
percentage  for  the  inmates  of  institutions  for  deaf- 
mutes  in  Austria  the  difference  is  only  slight  (0.9). 
Among  those  outside  of  institutions  for  deaf-mutes  ui 
Austria  four-fifths  were  reported  as  congenitaUy  deaf; 
among  those  enumerated  in  Germany  at  the  popula- 
tion census  of  1900  the  proportion  was  estimated  as 
three-fourths  (75.8  per  cent);  and  among  those  enu- 
merated in  Ireland  at  the  census  of  1911  the  proportion 
was  nearly  as  great  (73.9  per  cent).  The  most  accu- 
rate figures  are  probably  those  for  deaf-mute  children 
of  school  age  in  Germany  between  January  1,  1902, 
and  Jmie  30,  1905,  as  the  returns  were  in  this  case 
made  out  by  physicians  and  were  afterwards  carefully 
revised  so  as  to  correct  any  apparent  instances  of  im- 
proper classification.-  Of  these  children  more  than  one- 
half  were  stated  to  be  congenitally  deaf,  the  propor- 
tion being  50.4  per  cent  for  those  who  had  been  ad- 
mitted to  institutions  for  deaf-mutes  and  55.8  per 
cent  for  those  who  had  not.  Moreover,  the  proportion 
of  the  total  number  stating  the  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  who  reported  it  as  lost  prior  to  the  completion  of 
the  second  year  of  life  (including  those  bom  deaf)  for 
the  United  States  was  only  62.3  per  cent,  or  somewhat 
more  than  three-fifths,  whereas  in  Gennany  at  the  cen- 

'  Cf.  the  following:  "When  sfudving  deaf  miitism  it  has  been 
found  convenient  to  dintinguieh  l)oiween  congenital  and  acquired 
deafness.  The  line  which  separalea  these  two  cla.'fiios  is  never 
definite.  Pathologically  it  is  almost  absent.  With  the  exception 
of  the  rather  small  mimber  of  cases  due  to  congenital  malformations, 
the  morbid  appearances  found  in  the  oars  of  deaf  mutes  sliow  notliing 
characteristic  in  this  rospfct.  Generally,  unless  helped  by  a 
clinical  history,  we  should  be  unable,  at  a  given  autopsy,  to  say 
whether  the  deafness  were  congenital  or  acquired." — ./.  Kar  Love: 
Dm}  Mutism,  a  Clinical  and  Pathological  Sttuly,  Glasgow,  1896, 
p.  159. 

^  The  instructions  relative  to  this  revision  were  as  follows: 

"At  the  beginning  of  the  tabulation  the  figures  under  'con- 
genital '  are  to  bo  completely  corrected  or  supplemented  by  adding 
the  figures  for  all  ca'jes  in  which  the  deaf-mute  child  in  question 
had  a  goiter  (  Kropf)  *  *  *  or  in  which  one  or  more  brothers  or 
sisters  were  deaf-mutes  *  *  *  excluding  the  cases  in  which  it 
is  stated  that  the  brolliers  or  sisters  became  deaf  during  the  same 
infectious  disea.se  (meningitis,  scarlet  fever,  measles)    *    *    * 

Jn  the  same  way  cases  in  wliich  there  has  been  deslniction  of 
the  drum  membrane  arc  to  bo  included  aa  'aciiuircd.' " — Trans- 
lated from  Die  Krgeinissc  d(T forllaufcnden  Slalisiik  d(T  Ttiubatumnun 
vdhrcnd  dcT  Jahre  1002  his  I'JO.^i  (in  Mtdizinal-slalistinrhe  Milteil- 
ungcn  aus  dcm  Kaiserlichcn  Gcsundhtitsamle,  Band  XII,  Ihfl  1, 
1908,  p.  5.) 


sus  of  1900  the  proportion  who  were  reported  as  deaf 
sbice  earliest  j-outh,  which  covers  practically  the  same 
period  of  life,  was  82.7  per  cent,  or  about  five-sixths. 
In  view  of  these  facts  it  seems  doubtful  whether  the 
percentage  showm  for  the  United  States  ui  Table  32  is 
any  above  the  true  figure. 


Table  34 


Austria: 

In  institutions  for  deaf-mutes 

Outside  institutions  for  deaf-mutes.. 
Germany: 

Populat  ion  census , 

Children  of  s(  liool  age  in  institutions 

for  deaf-mutes , 

Children  of  school  age  outside  institu- 
tions for  deaf-mutes 

Ireland 


Year. 


1906 
)U06 

1900 
1902-5 
1902-5 

1911 


DLAF  AND  DUMB  POPDLATION. 


Total. 


1,788 
27,751 

■«,S54 

'6,996 

■  1,192 

3,145 


Congenitally  deaf. 


Number. 


Percent 
of  total. 


718 
22,426 

'34,549 

3,524 

665 

2,325 


40.2 
SO.S 

75.8 

50.4 

55.8 

73.9 


'  Number  reporting  as  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 


'Estimated. 


The  reason  for  the  low  percentage  congenitallj'  deaf 
among  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  as  compared 
with  other  countries,  to  which  attention  was  also 
called  in  the  report  for  1890,'  is  not  altogether  easy  to 
determine.  The  fact  brought  out  by  a  later  table 
(Table  45)  that  the  percentage  congenitaUy  deaf  is  high 
for  the  Negroes,  among  whom  the  relative  number  of 
deaf-mutes  is  low,  and  low  for  the  whites,  among  whom 
the  relative  number  of  deaf-mutes  is  comparatively 
high,  tends  to  suggest  that  the  relatively  low  percentage 
congenitally  deaf  among  the  deaf-mute  population  of 
the  United  States  taken  as  a  whole  is  due  to  a  rela- 
tively high  frequency  of  adventitious  deafness  rather 
than  to  a  relatively  low  frequency  of  congenital  deaf- 
ness, although  allowance  must  be  made  for  the  fact 
that  the  returns  as  td  age  when  hearing  was  lost  are 
in  all  probabiUty  less  reliable  for  Negroes  than  for 
whites.  Such  a  high  frequency  of  adventitious  deaf- ' 
ness  would  of  course  imply  that  the  zymotic  dis- 
eases which  cause  most  of  the  acquired  deaf-mutism 
are  more  prevalent  in  the  United  States  than  in  the 
European  coim tries  for  which  figures  are  given. 
Whether  this  is  actually  the  case  can  not  be  determined 
in  tlio  absence  of  complete  mortality  or  morbidity  sta- 
tistics for  the  United  States  as  a  whole.  It  may,  how- 
ever, bo  pointed  out  tliat  the  available  figures  tend 
to  show  that  cerebrospinal  fever,  which  is  perhaps 
the  chief  cause  of  acc[uired  deaf-mutism,  is  some- 
what more  prevalent  in  the  Unit<?d  States  than  in 

^  "The  ratio  of  congenitally  deaf  per  1,000  of  all  deaf-mutes  in 
the  United  Slates,  namely,  ■ll')..'il,  i.s  a  low  one  as  compared  with  that 
found  in  other  countries.  l"or  example,  thisratio  wivs,  in  Scotland, 
in  1881,  503;  in  Ireland,  in  ISSl,  800;  iu  Prussia,  in  1880,  5G8;  in 
Bavaria,  in  18.58,  7-19;  in  France,  in  J87(i,  753;  in  Belgium,  in  1835, 
788;  in  Holland,  in  1809,  lilio;  in  Norway,  in  18SG,  51L';  i;i  Italy,  in 
1871,822;  iu  Austria,  in  188(;,  for  those  not  in  public  instilvit  ions,  840; 
for  those  in  public  institutions,  373;  in  Saxony,  in  1880,  421;  in 
Denmark,  in  ISSU,  3!l2."  (Report  on  the  Insane,  I'"eelile-minded, 
Deaf  and  Dumb,  and  BliuU  in  the  United  States  at  the  Eleventh 
CcEsus:  1890,  p.  yu.) 


■7    A  r\: 


38 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Eiirope.  The  average  annual  death  rate  from  cerebro- 
spinal fever  (Geniclcstaire),  for  example,  in  Germany 
during  the  two-year  period  1910-11  was  only  0.4  per 
100,000  of  the  total  estimated  population,  whereas  the 
average  annual  reported  death  rate  from  cerebrospinal 
fever  for  the  registration  area  of  the  United  States  for 
the  same  period,  without  including  any  estimate  for 
cases  comprised  under  the  head  of  "cerebrospinal  men- 
ingitis (undefined)"  or  "simple  meningitis,"  was  0.7 
per  100,000,  or  nearly  twice  as  great.'  On  the  other 
hand,  the  death  rate  from  scarlet  fever,  the  disease 
ranking  next  in  importance  as  cause  of  deafness,  ap- 
pears to  be  lower  for  the  registration  area  than  for 
Germany  and  Austria,  although  higher  than  for 
Ireland,  while  the  death  rate  from  measles,  also  an 
important  cause,  is  generally  lower  in  the  registration 
area  than  for  the  countries  mentioned ;  but  it  is  impos- 
sible to  state  whether  the  showing  would  be  as  favor- 
able to  the  United  States  if  figures  were  available  for 
the  country  as  a  whole  and  the  comparison  co'ild  be 
made  for  individual  age  groups. 

Another  factor  which  may  to  some  extent  account 
for  the  low  percentage  of  congenital  deaf-mutism  in  the 
United  States  is  the  circumstance  that  its  population 
comprises  a  large  proportion  of  immigrants  from  other 
comitries.  Congenital  deaf-mutism  occurs  to  a  very 
considerable  extent  in  the  offspring  of  consanguineous 
marriages,  and  such  marriages  are  probably  more  fre- 
quent relatively  in  a  population  whose  only  growth  is 
through  natural  increase  than  in  one  receiving  large 
accessions  from  other  countries.  To  put  this  in 
another  way,  of  two  countries  which  are  alike  as 
regards  the  incidence  of  the  diseases  causing  adventi- 
tious deafness  and  which  resemble  each  other  in  all 
essential  respects,  with  the  exception  that  the  popula- 
tion of  one  is  exclusively  of  native  origin  whereas 
that  of  the  other  comprises  a  large  foreign  element, 
the  co.untry  comprising  only  native  stock  in  its 
population  shoidd  normally  show  the  higher  percent- 
age of  congenital  deaf-mutism  for  the  reason  that  the 
number  of  consanguineous  marriages  woidd  probably 
be  greater.  In  view  of  this  fact,  it  seems  highly 
probable  that  the  large  volume  of  immigration  which 
the  United  States  receives  has  been  an  influential 
factor  in  reducing  the  percentage  of  congenital  deaf- 
mutism  as  compared  with  other  countries. 

Wliether  the  proportion  of  congenital  deaf-mutism 
is  increasing  or  decreasing  is  a  subject  of  considerable 
interest,  but  unfortunately  the  available  statistics  throw 

'  Cf.  also  the  following  atatement  by  a  leading  authority  on  deaf- 
mutism: 

"  *  *  *  at  least  60  per  cent  of  American  deafness  is  acquired 
and  much  of  it  is  due  to  a  disease  which  is  almost  al)sent  from 
the  British  Empire — cerebro-spinal  fever." — /.  Kerr  Love:  Deaf 
Mutism,  a  Clinical  and  Pathological  Study,  Glasgow,  1896,  p.  219. 

Both  in  England  and  Wales  and  in  Ireland  the  average  annual 
reported  death  rate  from  cerebrospinal  fever  during  the  four-year 
period  1910-1913  was  0.4  per  100,000  of  the  total  population;  figures 
for  Scotland  are  not  available.  For  the  registration  area  of  the 
United  States  for  the  same  period  the  reported  average  annual  rate 
was  1.4  per  100,000. 


no  certain  light  on  tliis  question  by  reason  of  the  changes 
from  census  to  census  in  the  application  of  the  term 
"deaf  and  dumb."  Such  figures  as  are  available  are 
presented,  however,  in  Table  35,  wliich  shows  for  each 
census  from  1880  to  1910,  inclusive,  the  percentage 
congenitally  deaf  among  the  deaf-mutes  reporting. 


Table  35 

DEAF    AND    DUMB    POPULATION    OF    THE 
UNITED  STATES  KEPOKTtNG  AGE  WTIEN 
HEARING  WAS   LOST. 

YEAE 

Total. 

Reporting  deafness  as 
congenital. 

Number. 

Per  cent 

of  total. 

1910"                        

18, 407 

37,361 
37, 204 

7,633 
14,474 
16,S66 
12, 155 

40  9 

1900  = 

1S90  3              .    .   . 

45  3 

18S0' 

22,473 

54.1 

'  Deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned. 

3  Deaf  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  less  than  8  years  of  age  when 
hearing  was  lost. 

3  Deaf  persons  unable  to  speak  at  all. 

*  Deaf-mutes,  exclusive  of  those  reported  as  16  years  of  age  or  over  when  hear- 
ing was  lost. 

This  table  shows  a  distinct  decrease  in  1910  as 
compared  with  1880  in  the  proportion  of  deaf-mutes 
in  the  United  States  whose  deafness  was  reported  as 
congenital.  Of  the  deaf-mutes  reporting  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  in  1880,  more  than  one-half  (54.1  per 
cent)  were  reported  as  congenitally  deaf,  as  compared 
with  only  two-fifths  (40.9  percent)  in  1910,  although,  all 
other  things  being  equal,  an  increase  in  the  percentage 
would  have  been  expected,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that 
deaf  persons  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  be- 
tween the  ages  of  S  and  16  were  included  in  1880  but 
were  excluded  in  1910  unless  they  were  totally  deaf  and 
without  the  power  of  speech  as  an  effective  means  of 
communication.  In  particular,  the  fact  that  the  per- 
centage was  lower  in  1890,  when  only  deaf  persons 
who  were  unable  to  speak  were  included,  than  in  1880, 
when  the  figures  included  deaf-mutes  who  had  been 
taught  to  speak,  would  seem  to  indicate  that  there 
had  been  an  actual  decrease  in  the  proportion  of  con- 
genital deafness,  since  normally  a  larger  percentage 
of  persons  congenitally  deaf,  that  is,  who  had  lost  their 
hearing  before  they  had  had  an  opportunity  to  acquire 
the  factdty  of  speech,  would  be  looked  for  in  a  group 
made  up  of  persons  who  could  not  speak  at  all  than  in 
one  including  some  who  could  speak.  The  statistics 
of  certain  institutions  for  the  deaf  also  seem  to  show 
that  there  has  been  a  decrease  in  the  relative  number 
of  their  pupils  who  were  congenitally  deaf.^ 

In  spite  of  these  facts,  however,  it  would  probably 
be  well  to  exercise  considerable  reserve  in  accepting 
a  decrease  in  the  proportion  of  congenital  deafness  as 
an  actually  demonstrated  fact.  As  compared  with 
1900,  the  percentage  whose  deafness  was  reported  as 
congenital  in  1910  shows  a  slight  increase,  and  it  is 
doubtful  whether  the  element  of  incomparability  in 
the  figures  for  the  two    censuses  was    sufHcient    to 

»  Best:  The  Deaf,  pp.  58,  59. 


AGE  WHEl^  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


39 


change  an  actual  decrease  in  the  percentage  to  an 
apparent  increase.  On  the  whole,  there  appeara  to 
be  no  very  strong  reason  for  beheving  that  there  has 
been  during  recent  years  any  significant  decrease  in 
the  relative  amount  of  congenital  deafness.  A  priori, 
an  increase  in  the  percentage  congenitaUy  deaf  would 
have  been  looked  for  during  the  period  covered  by 
Table  35,  since  a  decrease  in  the  proportion  of  adven- 
titious deaf-mutism,  which  in  the  nature  of  things  is 
much  more  easy  of  prevention  than  congenital  deaf- 
ness, would  normally  accompany  the  increase  in  med- 
ical control  over  the  contagious  and  infectious  diseases 
which  are  the  chief  causes  of  this  class  of  deaf -mutism 
and  the  increase  in  medical  skill  in  treating  morbid 
conditions  in  the  ear.  It  is  indeed  difhcult  to  beUeve 
that  any  progress  which  may  have  been  made  towards 
preventing  congenital  deaf -mutism  has  been  sufficiently 
great  to  produce  so  marked  a  falling  off  in  the  relative 
importance  of  congenital  deaf-mutes  as  the  table  indi- 
cates, or,  on  the  other  hand,  that  there  has  been  any 
considerable  increase  in  the  relative  frequency  of  ad- 
ventitious deafness,  especially  when  mortahty  statis- 
tics show  that  the  death  rate  from  the  diseases  to 
which  such  deafness  is  usually  due  has  in  general  been 
tending  to  decrease  over  a  period  of  years. 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  the  apparent  decrease  in  1910 
as  compared  with  1880  and  1890  in  the  percentage 
of  deaf-mutes  who  were  born  deaf  is  without  question 
due  in  part  at  least  to  a  more  accurate  differentia- 
tion between  congenital  and  acquired  deafness.  In 
this  connection  the  figures  for  the  blind  are  of  special 
significance.  The  percentage  of  the  bhnd  who  were 
reported  as  suffering  from  congenital  blindness  was 
considerably  smaUer  in  1910  than  in  1880  (6.6  per  cent 
as  compared  with  12.8  per  cent) ;  on  the  other  hand, 
the  proportion  reported  as  losing  their  sight  after  birth 
but  during  the  first  year  of  life  wsis  higher  in  1910  than 
at  the  earher  census  (5  per  cent  as  compared  with  2.4 
per  cent),  although  the  proportion  losing  it  in  each 
of  the  other  age  periods  under  15  years  had  decreased. 
In  view  of  the  great  progress  made  since  1880  in  the 
prevention  of  blindness  from  ophthalmia  neonatorum, 
which  causes  by  far  the  greater  proportion  of  blind- 
ness occurring  during  the  first  year  of  life,  it  is  very 
improbable  that  while  all  the  other  yeai-s  of  childhood 
have  been  decreasing  their  relative  contribution  to  the 
blind  population  tliis  one  year  has  increased  its  contri- 
bution. There  is  little  doubt  that  tlie  decrease  in  the 
proportion  reported  as  congenitaUy  blind  and  the  con- 
comitant increase  in  that  reported  as  losing  sight  after 
birth  but  while  less  than  1  year  of  age  to  a  consid- 
erable extent  at  least  merely  indicates  that  many 
persons  who  would  formerly  have  been  erroneously 
reported  as  blind  from  birth  are  now  accurately 
reported  as  having  lost  their  sight  in  early  infancy. 

In  view  of  the  situation  existing  in  regard  to  the 
bhnd,  the  (juostion  naturally  arises  as  to  how  far  such 
a   condition    may  e.xist   in    the   case   of   deaf-mutes. 


Although  the  figures  for  1910  and  1880  are  not  entirely 
comparable  by  reason  of  the  lower  limit  of  inclusion 
with  regard  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  employed  at 
the  later  census,  most  of  the  incomparabUity  can  be 
eliminated  by  confining  the  comparison  to  persons 
who  lost  their  hearing  before  reaching  the  age  of  8. 
Such  a  comparison  is  made  in  Table  36,  which  shows 
the  distribution  by  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  the 
deaf-mutes  reporting  on  this  subject  in  1910  and  1880, 
respectively. 


Table  36 


AGE  WHEN  HEAEmO  WAS  LOST. 


Total 

Deafness  congenital 

Deafness  acquired 

At  age  of— 

Less  than  1  year 

1  year 

2years 

3  years 

4  years 

5  years 

6  years ; 

Tyears 


DEAF  AND  DCMB  POPULATION  EEPOETED 
AS  LESS  THAN  8  YEABS  07  AGE  WHEN 
HEABING  WAS  LOST. 


Number. 


18,160 


7,533 
10,627 


1,628 

2,3"5 

2,606 

1,572 

959 

714 

454 

319 


Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 


100.0 


41.5 
58.5 


9.0 
13.1 
14.4 
8.7 
5.3 
3.9 
2.5 
1.8 


1880 


Number. 

Par  cent 
distribu. 

tiOQ. 

21,182 

100.0 

12,155 

9,027 

57.4 
12.6 

1,009 

1,275 

2,447 

1,569 

989 

806 

540 

392 


4.8 
6.0 
11.6 
7.4 
4.7 
3.8 
2.5 
1.9 


Wbile  the  proportion  reported  as  born  deaf  shows  a 
very  considerable  decrease  in  1910  as  compared  with 
1880,  the  proportion  reported  as  losing  hearing  in  each 
year  of  Ufe  up  to  and  including  the  sixth  shows  an  in- 
crease. This  increase  is  particularly  marked  in  the 
case  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  in  the  first  two 
years,  persons  who  lost  it  wliile  less  than  1  year  of 
age  constituting  9  per  cent  of  the  total  in  1910  as  com- 
pared with  only  4.8  per  cent  in  1880,  and  persons  losing 
it  while  1  year  of  age  constituting  13.1  per  cent  in 
1910  and  only  6  per  cent  in  1880.  In  contrast  with' 
these  increases,  the  increase  in  the  percentage  for  per- 
sons who  lost  their  hearing  at  the  age  of  2,  who  ranked 
next  in  this  respect,  was  only  2.8.  As  a  result  of  these 
changes  the  fourth  year  of  life,  which  in  ISSO  out- 
ranked every  otlier  year  except  the  third  in  respect  to 
the  number  of  cases  of  acquired  deaf-mutism  originat- 
ing in  it,  had  in  1910  dropped  to  fourth  place,  having 
been  passed  by  the  second  and  lirst  years.  When  all 
persons  reported  aa  losing  their  hearing  prior  to  the 
completion  of  the  second  year  of  life  (including  those 
born  deaf),  a  class  corresponding  practically  to  the 
"deaf  since  earliest  youth"  at  the  German  census  of 
1900,  are  taken  together,  the  percentage  shows  com- 
paratively Uttle  change,  decreasing  from  68.2  in  1880 
to  63.5  in  1910. 

The  fact  that  by  far  the  greater  part  of  the  increase  in 
the  proportion  of  persons  whose  deafness  was  reported 
as  acquired  occurred  among  those  who  lost  their  hear- 
ing during  the  first  two  years  of  life  would  seem  to 
bear  out  what  has  already  been  said  as  to  the  proba- 


40 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


bility  that  the  apparent  decrease  in  the  relative  amount 
of  congenital  deaf-mutism  is  in  large  part  the  result  of 
a  more  accurate  differentiation  between  congenital 
and  acquired  deafness,  as  a  result  of  which  many  per- 
sons in  1910  were  correctly  reported  as  having  lost 
their  hearing  within  the  first  two  or  three  years  of  life 
who  would  formerly  have  been  incorrectly  reported  as 
congenitally  deaf.  If  this  is  not  the  case,  there  has 
been  a  marked  change  not  only  in  the  percentages  of 
persons  whose  deafness  was  respectively  congenital 
and  acquired  but  also  in  the  distribution  with  regard 
to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  those  whose  deafness 
was  acquired,  as  is  brought  out  somewhat  more  clearly 
by  the  following  table. 


Table  3  7 


AGE  HTHEK  HEAEISa  WAS  LOST. 


Total.. 

Under  1  year 

1  year 

2  years 

3  years 

4  years 

5  years 

6  years 

7years 


PEE  CENT  DISTHIBUTION 
OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB 
POPULATION  EEPOET- 
ING  HEAKING  AS  LOST 
AFTEE  BIETH  BUT 
WHEN  LESS  THAN  8 
TEAES  OF  AGE. 


1910 


100.0 


1880 


15.3 

11.2 

22.3 

14.1 

24.5 

27.1 

14.8 

17.4 

9.0 

11.0 

6.7 

S.9 

4.3 

6.0 

3.0 

4.3 

Of  the  deaf-mutes  in  1880  reported  as  suffering  from 
acquired  deafness  who  had  lost  their  hearing  before 
reaching  the  age  of  8  years,  only  one-fourth  (25.3  per 
cent)  had  lost  it  during  the  first  two  years  of  life,  as 
compared  with  37.7  per  cent,  or  considerably  more  than 
one-third,  in  1910.  That  there  has  actually  been  any 
such  pronounced  change  appears  doubtful,  as  it  seems 
hardly  probable  that  the  changes  in  conditions  which 
have  affected  the  incidence  of  adventitious  deafness, 
such  as  the  increased  control  over  commimicable 
disease,  have  affected  the  different  ages  of  childhood  to 
such  an  imequal  extent  as  the  figures  would  indicate. 
On  the  whole,  it  seems  reasonably  certain  that  a  more 
accurate  segregation  between  congenital  and  acquired 
deafness  is  the  most  important  factor  in  the  changes 
shown  in  Table  36  with  respect  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost. 

It  is,  nevertheless,  not  impossible  that  there  may 
actually  have  been  a  shght  decrease  in  the  proportion 
congenitally  deaf  and  a  corresponding  increase  in  the 
proportion  adventitiously  deaf ;  indeed  the  fact  that  the 
proportion  shown  in  Table  36  as  losing  their  hearing 
at  every  year  of  age  up  to  and  including  5  was  higher  in 
1910  than  in  1880  suggests  very  strongly  that  this  was 
the  case.  Even  in  considering  these  figures,  however, 
it  must  be  kept  in  mind  that  differences  in  the  meth- 
ods employed  and  in  the  acciiracy  of  the  enumeration 
at  the  respective  censuses  may  have  affected  consider- 
ably the  distribution  with  regard  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost.     In  view  of  this  uncertainty,  it  will  prob- 


ably be  advisable  to  await  the  results  of  another  census 
before  accepting  a  decrease  in  the  relative  amount  of 
congenital  deaf-mutism  as  conclusively  estabhshed. 

Relative  rislc  of  deaf-mutism  at  different  ages. — In 
connection  with  statistics  as  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  by  the  deaf-mute  population  on  any  given  date, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  they  do  not  necessarily 
indicate  the  relative  numbers  who  will  lose  their  hear- 
ing at  the  different  ages  during  any  given  year.  In 
the  first  place,  the  deaf-mute  population  at  any  given 
date  represents  the  accumulation  of  the  greater  part 
of  a  century,  during  which  period  the  relative  incidence 
of  congenital  and  adventitious  deafness,  as  well  as  that 
of  adventitious  deafness  at  the  different  ages,  may 
have  changed,  and  in  the  former  instance  at  least 
probably  has  changed,  so  that  the  distribution  at  any 
given  date  will  to  a  considerable  extent  be  merely 
the  composite  result  of  aU  the  tendencies  existing 
throughout  a  long  period  of  time.  Another  factor  of 
importance  in  this  connection  is  the  circumstance  that 
there  is  reason  to  beheve  that  the  death  rate  of  the 
congenitally  and  the  adventitiously  deaf,  and  also  of 
the  adventitiously  deaf  who  lost  their  hearing  at 
different  ages,  varies  more  or  less,  so  that  the  pro- 
portions who  lost  their  hearing  at  different  ages  in  the 
deaf-mute  population  on  any  given  date  will  neces- 
sarily differ  in  greater  or  less  degree  from  the  corre- 
sponding proportions  in  the  population  becoming 
deaf-mutes  during  any  stated  period  of  time.  For 
these  reasons  the  distribution  according  to  a^e  when 
hearing  was  lost  of  the  total  deaf-mute  population 
returning  schedules  at  the  census  of  1910  affords  no 
conclusive  indication  of  the  relative  risk  of  deafness 
at  the  different  ages. 

An  approximate  indication  of  the  relative  risk  at  the 
different  ages  at  the  present  time  may,  however,  be  ob- 
tained by  comparing  the  ratios  between  the  number 
who  lost  their  hearing  at  each  year  of  age  among  the 
deaf-mutes  10  to  14  years  of  age  in  1910  for  whom  spe- 
cial schedules  were  returned,  who  constituted  the  young- 
est age  group  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  which  was  not 
hkely  to  receive  further  accessions,  and  the  general  pop- 
ulation inl910ofthe  age  corresponding  to  that  at  which 
hearing  was  lost.  Such  a  comparison  is  made  in  Table 
38,  which  is  restricted  to  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
when  less  than  8  years  of  age,  as  persons  who  lost  their 
hearing  after  reaching  that  age  were  included  in  the  tab- 
ulation only  in  the  comparatively  few  instances  where 
they  had  entirely  lost  the  power  of  speech  as  an  effect- 
ive means  of  commimication.  It  must  be  distinctly 
borne  in  mind  that  the  ratios  shown  in  the  table 
do  not  represent  the  actual  risk  of  deafness  at  the  re- 
spective ages ;  their  significance  lies  mainly  in  the  fact 
that  they  afford  a  general  indication  of  the  relative 
magnitude  of  this  risk  during  the  different  years  of 
childhood  considered  in  comparison  with  each  other. 

From  this  table  it  appears  that  the  risk  of  ad- 
ventitious deafness  which  will  ultimately  result  in 


AGE  ^^^IEN  hearing  was  lost. 


41 


deaf-mutism  is  highest  during  the  first  three  years  of 
life,  the  second  year  leading  in  this  respect  by  a  sub- 
stantial margin,  the  third  year  ranking  next,  and  the 
first  year  third.  After  the  third  year  of  hfe  there  irf 
a  sharp  decrease,  and  after  the  fourth  year  another 
considerable  decrease  appears,  which  is  followed  by  a 
slow  and  steady  decrease  throughout  the  remainder 
of  the  age  period  covered  by  the  table. 


Table  38 

ADVENTITIOUS         DEAF- 
UCTE3  10  TO  14  YEARS 
OF    AGE    FOR    -WUOM 
SPECIAL       SCHEDULES 
WERE  EETURNED  RE- 
TORTING nEAElNG  A3 

General  popula- 

LOST     AT      SFEaFIED 

YEAB  OF  AGE. 

tion  of  specified 
age:  1910. 

Per  100,000 

general 

Total. 

population 

of  specified 

1       age. 

Under  8  years 

16, 654, 822 

1,384 

8.3 

Under  1  year 

2,217,342 

262 

11.8 

1  year                          ... 

1,976,472 
2, 166,  492 

385 

19  5 

2  years 

325 

15.0 

3  years 

2, 156. 141 

185 

8.6 

2,114,917 
2,035.398 

88 

4.2 

5  years 

66 

3.2 

2,033,834 
1,954,226 

45 

2.2 

7  years  

28 

1  4 

The  smaUness  of  the  ratios  for  the  later  ages  shown 
in  the  table  is  of  course  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that 
many  children  who  have  reached  the  age  of  5  or  6  before 
becoming  deaf  have  already  learned  to  speak  fairly  well. 
The  most  important  factor,  however,  in  determining 
the  relative  risk  at  the  different  ages  appears  to  be  the 
relative  incidence  of  the  diseases  of  childhood  which 
are  responsible  for  the  majority  of  cases  of  acquired 
deaf-mutism.  So  far  as  can  be  determined  from 
mortahty  statistics,  which  constitute  practically  the 
sole  basis  of  information  on  this  subject,  the  incidence 
of  these  diseases  is  highest  during  the  earhest  years 
of  hfe.  This  is  brought  out  by  the  following  table, 
which  shows  for  the  three-year  period  1911-1913 
the  average  annual  death  rate  at  the  different  ages 
among  children  under  10  years  of  age  in  England  and 
Wales  from  the  five  diseases  which  are  most  largely 
responsible  for  acquired  deaf-mutism. 


Table  30 

AVERAGE  ANNUAL  DEATH  RATE  OF  CHILDREN  UN- 
DER 10  YEARS  OF  AGE   I'El!  100.000  LHTNG  AT  THE 
SAME  AGE  IN  ENGLAND  AND  WALES;  1911-1913.1 

CAUSE  OF  DEATH. 

Total. 

."Vt  ageof- 

Lessthan 
1  year. 

1  year. 

2  to  4 

years. 

Sto9 
years. 

Five  speciHed  causes 

276.2 

459.5 

823.8 

310.1 

101.8 

Mea.sles 

155. 9 
22.2 
53.9 
42.3 
1.9 

283.2 
8.0 
23.2 

144.8 
0.3 

635.4 
26.  5 
65.1 
96.1 
0.7 

164.3 
35.8 
75.5 
32.8 
1.8 

24.4 

Scarlet  fever 

ji;  2 

45.2 

Meningitis 

13  6 

2.5 

1  The  mortality  iimicr  I  year  of  ago  is  calculated  per  100,000  births;  that  at 
other  ages  per  100,000  living  at  each  ago. 

Tho  aggregate  death  rate  from  the  five  causes  shown 
in  the  table  was  much  higher  for  the  second  year  of 


hfe  than  for  any  other  year  or  group  of  years;  this  is 
also  the  year  of  hfe  for  which  the  greatest  relative 
risk  of  deaf-mutism  is  shown  in  Table  38.  The  first 
year  of  hfe  ranks  second  in  respect  to  the  death  rate 
from  the  five  specified  causes  combined,  although  in 
Table  38  it  occupies  third  place,  the  third  year  of 
hfe  ranking  next  to  the  second  in  regard  to  relative 
risk  of  deafness.  In  the  main,  however,  there  is  a 
sufficiently  close  correspondence  between  the  varia- 
tions in  the  relative  death  rate  at  the  different  ages 
from  the  five  causes  specified  in  the  table  and  those 
in  the  relative  risk  of  deafness  as  shown  in  Table  38 
to  justify  the  conclusion  that  there  must  be  a  close 
relation  between  the  incidence  of  deafness  at  the 
different  ages  and  the  incidence  of  the  diseases  for 
which  death  rates  are  given  in  Table  39. 

Figures  as  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  by  indi- 
vidual years  are  not  available  for  any  foreign  country. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  the  returns  as  to  age  when 
deafness  was  first  noticed  for  deaf-mute  children  of 
school  age  in  Germany,  to  which  reference  has  aheady 
been  made,  are,  so  far  as  concerns  children  whose  deaf- 
ness was  acquired,  reasonably  comparable  with  those 
for  age  when  hearing  was  lost  for  the  United  States, 
as  the  tendency  in  reporting  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  would  be  to  identify  this  age  with  that  when 
deafness  was  first  perceived.  A  comparison  of  these 
statistics  with  those  for  the  United  States  is  given  in 
Table  40.  The  figures  for  the  United  States  are  con- 
fined to  persons  from  5  to  19  years  of  age  at  the  date 
of  enumeration,  as  this  period  of  hfe  corresponds 
approximately  to  that  covered  by  the  statistics  for 
Germany,  and  only  persons  who  lost  their  hearing 
before  reaching  the  age  of  7  are  included  for  both 
countries,  as  in  Germany  the  presumption  appears 
to  have  been  that  most  children  losing  their  hearing 
after  that  age  had  fully  developed  their  power  of 
speech. 


Table  40 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPU- 

LATION        OF         THE 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  CHIL- 

UNITED STATES  FROM 

DREN  OF  SCHOOL  AGE 

5  T0  19  YF.ARSOFAGE 

IN  GERMANY  WHOSE 

FOR  WHOM    SPECIAL 

DEAFNESS    WAS   RE- 

SCHEDULES       WEllE 

PORTED  AS  ACQUIRED 

RETURNED   REPORT- 

WHEN  LESS    THAN  7 

AGE   -WHEN   BEARING    WAS   LOST 

ING  HEARING  AS  LOST 

YEARS  OF  age:  JAN- 

OR WHEN  DEAFNESS  WAS  FIRST 

AFTER      IIIRTII      liUT 

UARY  1,  HOS-JUNE  SO, 

NOTICED.' 

WHEN   LESS   THAN   7 
YEARS  OF  AGE:    1»10. 

1W6. 

Per  cent 

Per  cent 

Number. 

distribu- 

Number. 

distribu- 

tion. 

tion. 

Total 

3,453 

100.0 

3,979 

100.0 

Under  1  year 

672 

19.5 

785 

19.7 

1  year,,., , 

976 
826 
449 
250 

28.3 

2.).  9 

13.0 

7.2 

1,498 
852 
419 
202 

37.  t 

2  years 

21.4 

10.5 

4  years 

."i.  1 

17fi 
104 

5.1 
3.0 

136 

87 

3.4 

6  years  

2.2 

I  Figures  for  United  Stales  reprosont  ago  when  hearing  was  lost;  those  for 
•  iermany  ago  when  deafness  was  first  noticed. 

The  distribution  fur  llio  two  countries  differs  to 
some  extent.    Both  in  Germany  and  in  the  United 


42 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


States  the  largest  group  is  that  comprising  children 
wlio  lost  their  hearing,  or  whose  deafness  was  first 
noticed,  during  the  second  year  of  hfe;  tlie  proportion 
was,  however,  distinctly  higher  for  the  former  country 
than  for  the  latter,  the  figures  being  37.6  per  cent,  or 
considerably  more  than  one-third,  in  Germany,  and 

28.3  per  cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  one-fourth,  in 
the  United  States.  In  both  countries  also  those  who 
lost  their  hearing  or  whose  deafness  was  first  noticed 
at  the  age  of  2  rank  next  in  importance;  but  in  this 
instance  the  proportion  was  somewhat  the  higher  in 
the  United  States  (23.9  per  cent,  as  compared  with 

21.4  per  cent  for  Germany),  and  for  each  of  the  suc- 
ceeding ages  shown  in  the  table  it  was  also  distinctly 
higher  in  the  United  States.  The  percentage  who  lost 
their  hearing  when  less  than  1  year  of  age  was  prac- 
tically the  same.  While  it  is  somewhat  difficult  to 
explain  the  relatively  greater  incidence  at  the  earhest 
ages  which  is  shown  for  Germany,  it  may  be  noted 
that  meningitis,  wliich  according  to  mortahty  returns 
has  its  greatest  incidence  during  the  first  two  years 
of  fife,  appears  to  be  somewhat  more  important  as  a 
cause  of  deafness  in  Germany  than  in  tlie  United 
States,  although  owing  to  the  unsatisfactory  character 
of  the  returns  as  to  cause  for  the  latter  coimtry,  a 
certain  degree  of  caution  has  to  be  employed  in  any 
consideration  of  tliem. 

Comjyar-ison  iy  sex. — When  the  distribution  of  male 
and  female  deaf-mutes  according  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost,  as  shown  in  Table  32,  is  compared,  the  princi- 
pal difference  appears  in  the  case  of  those  reported  as 
having  been  deaf  from  birth,  who  constituted  a 
sUghtly  larger  proportion  of  the  total  for  fernales  than 
for  males,  40.5  per  cent  as  compared  with  38.3  per 
cent.  On  the  other  hand,  the  percentage  in  each  of 
the  three  main  groups  with  respect  to  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  into  which  those  whose  deafness  was 
acquired  are  divided  was  slightly  greater  for  males 
than  for  females.  Tliese  differences  are  reflected  in 
the  ratios  of  males  to  females  among  those  losing  their 
hearing  at  the  different  ages.  Among  those  who 
reported  their  deafness  as  congenital  there  were  114.9 
males  to  each  100  females,  as  compared  with  126  to 
100  among  those  whose  deafness  was  acquired.  The 
ratio,  moreover,  tends  to  increase  with  the  age  at 
which  hearing  was  lost,  being  higher  among  those 
who  lost  their  hearing  during  the  second  quinquen- 
nium of  hfe  than  among  those  who  lost  it  in  the  first, 
and  still  higher  among  those  who  lost  it  after  the 
completion  of  the  second  quinquennium,  although  the 
figures  for  the  individual  years  fluctuate  considerably. 

That  this  lower  percentage  of  congenital  deafness 
among  male  than  among  female  deaf-mutes  is  a  phe- 
nomenon by  no  means  confined  to  the  United  States 
wiU  be  seen  from  Table  41,  which  shows  for  those 
foreign  countries  for  which  statistics  are  available  the 
percentage  of  male  and  of  female  deaf-mutes,  respec- 
tively, reported  as  congenitally  deaf. 


Table  4 1 

Year. 

DEAT  AND  DDMB  POPULATION. 

Male. 

Female. 

COUNTET. 

Total. 

Congenitally 
deit. 

Total. 

Congenitally 
deaf. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 

of 

total. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 

of 

total. 

Austria: 

In  institutions  for  deaf- 
mutes  

1906 
1906 

1902-5 

1902-5 
1911 

980 
15,529 

■3,S54 

1649 
1,751 

376 
12,597 

1,856 

353 
1,2S0 

3S.4 
81.1 

48.2 

54.4 
73.1 

803 
12,222 

13,142 

1543 
1,394 

342 
9,829 

1,668 

312 
1,045 

42  3 

Outside  institutions  tor 
deaf-mutes 

80.4 

Germany: 

Children  of  school  age 
in    institutions    for 
deaf-mutes 

53.1 

Children  of  school  age 
outside    institutions 
for  deaf-mutes 

57.5 
75.0 

1  Number  reporting  as  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 

In  practically  every  instance  the  table  shows  a 
higher  percentage  congenitally  deaf  among  female 
deaf-mutes  than  among  male,  the  only  exception 
being  deaf-mutes  outside  of  institutions  for  deaf- 
mutes  in  Austria,  at;iong  whom  the  percentage  is 
slightly  higher  for  males.  The  difference  is  especially 
pronounced  in  the  case  of  the  deaf-mute  children  of 
school  age  in  Germany,  the  statistics  for  whom  are 
probably  the  most  accurate  of  any  given  in  the  table 
by  reason  of  the  fact  that  the  returns  were  made  by 
physicians.  This  rather  general  tendency  towards  a 
higher  percentage  of  acquired  deafness  among  male 
deaf-mutes  suggests  that  the  excess  of  males  which 
has  already  been  noted  as  a  general  characteristic  of 
this  class  of  the  population  has  its  origin  very  largely 
in  conditions  related  to  the  incidence  of  adventitious 
deafness.  As  a  matter  of  fact  mortality  statistics 
show  that  the  death  rates  from  meningitis,  measles, 
and  scarlet  fever,  the  diseases  of  childhood  most  fre- 
quently resulting  in  deafness,  are  higher  for  male 
children  than  for  female,  the  difference  in  the  case  of 
the  two  diseases  first  mentioned  being  marked.  This 
would  seem  to  indicate  that  males  oft'er  less  resistance 
to  these  diseases  than  do  females,  and  it  is  not 
improbable  that  this  greater  susceptibility  may  mani- 
fest itself  not  merely  in  a  greater  mortahty  but  also 
in  a  greater  predisposition  to  unfortunate  sequelae 
such  as  deafness.  If  this  is  actually  the  case,  it  would 
of  course  tend  to  make  the  number  adventitiously 
deaf  somewhat  larger  relatively  among  males  than 
among  females.  Another  possible  factor  is  the  cu"cum- 
stance  that  the  diseases  ordinarily  occasioning  deafness 
appear  to  occur  at  a  somewhat  eai'Uer  age  among  males 
than  among  females,  so  that  even  if  the  actual  inci- 
dence of  these  diseases  was  the  same  for  the  two  sexes 
the  number  losing  their  hearing  before  acquiring  the 
power  of  speech  would  be  somewhat  greater  for  males 
than  for  females. 

Comparison  by  geographic  divisions. — General  Table 
9  (p.  121)  shows  for  each  geographic  division  and  state 


AGE  ^\TIEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


43 


the  distribution  according  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  in  1910  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned.  Table  42  shows  for 
each  division  the  per  cent  distribution  based  upon 
the  figures  in  General  Table  9. 

The  various  divisions  differ  considerably  from  each 
other  vrith.  regard  to  the  percentage  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  retm'ning  schedules  whose  deafness  was  respec- 
tively congenital  and  acquired.  In  the  South  At- 
lantic division  considerably  more  than  one-haK  (55.5 
per  cent)  of  those  returning  schedules  reported  that 


they  had  been  born  deaf,  and  the  proportion  was  also 
in  excess  of  one-half  (51.2  per  cent)  in  the  East  South 
Central  division,  while  m  the  West  South  Central 
division  it  was  46.1  per  cent,  or  considerably  more 
than  two-fifths,  as  compared  with  a  percentage  of 
only  38.2  for  New  England,  which  ranlved  next.  In 
the  Pacific  division,  on  the  other  hand,  the  propor- 
tion reporting  themselves  as  born  deaf  was  only  29.1 
per  cent,  or  less  than  one-third,  and  it  also  fell  below 
one-thu-d  in  the  Momitain,  West  North  Central,  and 
East  North  Central  divisions. 


Table  42 

PER    CENT   DISTRIBUTION    OF 

DEAF   AND 

DUMB    rOPULATION 

returned:  mo. 

FOR    WHOM    SPECIAL 

.SCHEDULES  WERE 

AGE  WHEN  HEARING   WAS  L03T. 

United 
States. 

New 
Encland 
division. 

Middl? 
Atlantic 
division. 

East 

North 

Central 

division. 

West 

North 

C«ntral 

division. 

South 
Atlantic 
division. 

East 

South 

Central 

division. 

West 

South 

Central 

division. 

Mountain 
division. 

Pacific 
division. 

Total 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

39.3 
60.7 

38.2 
61.8 

35.4 

64.6 

33.1 
66.9 

32.9 
67.1 

55.5 
44.5 

51.2 
48.8 

46.1 
53.9 

32.4 
67.0 

29.1 

70.9 

At  aqe  o(— 

48.3 
8.5 
12.4 
1.3.6 
S.2 
5.0 
0.6 

8.3 
3.7 
2.4 
1.7 
0.4 
0.2 
0.7 

3.3 

50.0 
7.9 
12.0 
14.6 
9.9 
5.5 
0.2 

7.3 
4.5 
1.3 
1.0 
0.3 
0.3 
0.4 

4.1 

50.3 
7.3 
12.6 
15.1 
9.1 
5.8 
0.4 

9.8 
4.3 
3.1 
1.9 
0.4 
0.  1 
0.6 

3.9 

63.8 
8.9 
13.0 
15.5 
9.5 
5.7 
1.2 

9.1 
4.5 
2.3 
1.9 
0.3 
0  1 
0  7 

3.3 

54.7 
9.6 
14.9 
16.0 
8.3 
5.4 
0.5 

8.2 
3.4 
2.6 
1.7 
0.4 
O.I 
O.S 

3.4 

33.2 

6.7 
9.2 

8.1 
5.7 
2.8 
0.7 

B.S 
2.7 
1.8 
1.4 
0.5 
0.3 
1.2 

3.3 

37.4 
8.4 

10.3 
9.2 
5.4 
3.9 
0.3 

7.3 
3.2 
2.3 
1.2 
0.4 
0.3 
0.8 

3.3 

44.5 
10.2 
-  11.8 
11.3 
6.9 
4.0 
0.2 

6.9 
2.6 
1.9 
1.7 
0.4 
0.3 
0.7 

1.9 

59.4 
13.1 
14.2 

15.3 
9.7 
6.8 
0.3 

6.5 
2.6 
1.4 
2.6 

59.4 

T  ,p,t;s  t  hnn  1  y p-lr 

9.6 

16.0 

2  vears ... 

16.5 

3  years 

10.2 

4  years 

6.5 

0.5 

8.8 

5  vears 

4.1 

2.8 

7  years . .  . 

1.7 

8  years 

a2 

10  years  or  o^'er    

0.3 

1.4 

0.7 

At  age  not  reported     

2.  1 

'  Includes  those  tor  whom  the  age  when 

A  precise  explanation  of  the  differences  just  referred 
to  is  difficult  to  give,  and  they  probably  result  from 
a  variety  of  factoi-s.  The  theory  has  been  advanced 
that  newly  settled  regions  are  likely  to  have  fewer  con- 
genital deaf-mutes  than  regions  of  older  settlement, 
on  the  ground  that  the  influence  of  consanguineous 
marriages  has  not  yet  had  time  to  manifest  itself,  and 
there  is  some  probability  that  this  may  actually  be 
the  case.  In  this  connection  it  may  be  pointed  out 
that  the  three  soutliern  divisions,  in  which  the  per- 
centage of  congenital  deaf-mutes  is  much  higher  than 
in  any  of  the  other  divisions,  contain  a  much  smaller 
number  of  migrants  from  other  coimtries  and  states 
than  the  other  divisions,  so  that  it  is  in  these  divi- 
sions that  the  influence  of  consanguineous  marriages  in 
producing  deaf-mutism  would  be  expected  to  be  most 
pronounced.  On  the  other  hand,  the  western  divi- 
sions, wlu<!i  show  the  lowest  percentage  of  congenital 
deaf-mutism,  comprise  a  larger  number  relatively  of 
migrants  in  their  population  than  the  other  divisions. 

Differences  in  the  prevalence,  either  at  tlie  present 
time  or  in  the  past,  of  the  various  diseases  which  con- 
stitute the  chief  tauses  of  acquired  deaf-mutism  also 
account  in  part  for  the  differences  in  tlio  percentage  of 
congenital  cases  among  the  tleaf-mutes  of  the  respec- 
tive divisions.  In  the  soutliern  divisions,  moreover, 
the  presence  of  a  large  Negro  population  is  to  some 


hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

extent  responsible  for  the  high  percentage  who  stated 
that  they  were  born  deaf  among  the  deaf  and  dumb 
returnmg  special  schedules,  as  the  percentage  congen- 
itally  deaf  is  much  higher  among  Negroes  than  among 
whites,  probably  in  part  by  reason  of  the  apparently 
lesser  susceptibility  of  members  of  the  former  race  to 
certain  important  causes  of  adventitious  deafness^ 
Even  for  the  whites  in  these  divisions,  however,  the  per- 
centage congenitally  deaf  appears  to  be  considerably 
above  the  average.  Figures  on  this  point  for  1010  or 
1900  are  unfortunately  not  available;  Table  4.'>,  how- 
ever, shows  for  each  geographic  division  the  per- 
centage of  the  white  and  colored  deaf  and  dumb 
population  in  1890  wiio  reported  tiiat  they  were  con- 
genitally deaf. 


Tabic  43 

DrVLSION. 

PER      CENT      CONGENITALLY      DEAP 
AMONG    DEAF    AND    DUMB    POPU- 
LATION:  I.IWI.I 

Totel. 

While. 

Colored. 

United  States  .      .                    

45.3 

43.7 

65.4 

New  KnRland ■        .          

44.0 
42.0 
37.3 
3a  9 
61.4 
00.7 
S3.  3 
41.0 
37.3 

44.5 

41.9 
37.2 
3ii.7 
59.  0 
5H.1 
50.4 
41.0 
37.2 

64  3 

Hi.  2 

Kikst  North  Central .,     

49.5 

West  North  Central 

SO.O 

South  Atlantic  

G(t.0 

G8.4 

Wc>;t  South  Central 

65.4 

50.0 

l>ucillc 

fiCO 

1  Bxsod  upon  tlio  population  for  whom  Iho  hro  whon  bearing  was  lost  was 
roportod.  '  " 


44 


DEAF-arUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


In  each  of  the  three  southern  divisions  in  1890  more 
than  one-half  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  whites  for  whom 
the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  indicated  were 
reported  as  bom  deaf,  the  proportion  being  nearly 
three-fifths  (59.6  per  cent  and  58.4  per  cent,  respec- 
tively) in  the  South  Atlantic  and  East  South  Central 
divisions.  In  New  England,  on  the  other  hand, 
which  shows  the  highest  percentage  congenitally  deaf 
for  the  whites  outside  of  the  South,  the  proportion  was 
only  44.5  per  cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  two- 
fifths.  The  difference  between  the  percentages  for  the 
two  races  was,  in  fact,  smallest  in  the  South  Atlantic 
division.  Thus  the  high  percentage  of  congenital 
deafness  showni  for  the  three  southern  divisions  in 
Table  42  would  appear  to  be  duo  in  the  main  to  con- 
ditions affecting  both  races. 

That  the  dift'erences  between  the  divisions  as  re- 
gards the  relative  amoxmt  of  congenital  and  acquired 
deafness  among  the  deaf-mutes  in  their  population 
reflect  conditions  which  have  existed  for  a  consider- 
able period  of  time  is  brought  out  by  Table  44,  which 
shows  for  1910,  1900,  and  1890  the  percentage  re- 
ported as  congenitally  deaf  in  the  deaf  and  dumb 
population  of  each  geographic  division. 


Table  44 

ranaoN. 

PER      CENT      CONGENI- 
TALLY   DEAF    AMONG 
DEAF  AND  DUMB  FOP- 
ULAHON.l 

KANK  IN  PEE- 
CENTAGE. 

1910 » 

1900  > 

1890  < 

1910'  1900! 

! 

1890< 

40.9 

38.7 

45.3 



39.9 
37.0 
34.7 
34.2 
57.9 
53.1 
47.1 
32.9 
29.9 

35.6 
34.5 
31.7 
31.8 
54.9 
51.4 
47.5 
33.6 
32.8 

44.6 
42.0 
37.3 
36.9 
61.4 
60.7 
53.3 
41.6 
37.3 

4 

5 

6 
7 
1 
2 
3 
8 
9 

4 
5 
9 
8 
1 
2 
3 
6 
7 

4 

.■> 

7 

9 

South  Atlantic             

1 

2 

West  South  Central 

3 

6 

Pacific                        

S 

1  Ba-sed  upon  the  population  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was 
deSnitely  reported. 

*  Figures  relate  to  deaf  and  dumh  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
returned.  ,     ,     .  ,  ^         ^ , 

3  Figures  relate  to  deaf  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  less 
than  8  years  of  as^'c  when  hearing  was  lost. 

<  Figures  relate  to  deaf  who  were  unable  to  speak. 

At  all  three  censuses  the  percentage  congenitally 
deaf  was  much  higher  in  the  three  southern  divisions 
than  in  any  of  the  others,  the  rank  of  these  three  divi- 
sions in  fact  being  the  same  in  each  year.  At  all  three 
censuses,  moreover,  the  percentage  in  the  fom-  northern 
divisions  (the  New  England,  Middle  Atlantic,  East 
North  Central,  and  West  North  Central)  showed,  with 
one  shght  exception  in  1900,  a  progressive  decrease 
from  east  to  west,  the  rank  of  the  two  most  easterly 
divisions  (the  New  England  and  Middle  Atlantic)  also 
being  the  same  in  each  year.  The  only  important  dif- 
ference in  the  ranking  at  the  three  censuses  on  the  basis 
of  the  percentage  congenitally  deaf  among  the  deaf  and 
dumb  is  in  fact  due  to  the  circumstance  that  the  per- 
centage shows  a  greater  faUing  off  relatively  in  the  two 
most  westerly  divisions,  the  Mountain  and  Pacific,  than 
in  any  of  the  others,  both  divisions  outranking  the 


West  North  Central  division  and  the  Moimtain  division 
also  outranking  the  East  North  Central  in  1890,  while 
in  1910  they  showed  the  lowest  percentage  of  any  of  the 
divisions.  Whether  these  differences,  however,  reflect 
actual  changes  in  conditions  or  are  explained  by  the 
differences  in  the  scope  and  method  of  the  eniimeration 
at  the  two  censuses  it  is  impossible  to  determine. 

In  comparing  the  distribution  in  respect  to  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  respective 
geographic  divisions,  as  shown  in  Table  42,  the  possi- 
bihty  must  be  considered  that  in  addition  to  the  factors 
aheady  noted  as  probably  contributing  to  differences 
in  this  distribution  the  accuracy  in  distinguishing 
between  the  congenitaUy  and  the  adventitiously  deaf 
may  have  varied  more  or  less.  In  particular,  it  seems 
possible  that  this  may  to  some  extent  explain  the  high 
proportion  reported  as  congenitaUy  deaf  in  the  throe 
southern  divisions,  as  the  returns  for  the  Negroes,  who 
constitute  a  large  proportion  of  the  population  in  these 
divisions,  were  in  general  less  accm-ate  than  those  for 
the  whites,  and  it  is  probable  that  the  most  common 
f  onn  of  inaccuracy  in  statistics  as  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost  hes  in  the  improper  reporting  as  bom  deaf 
of  pereons  who  actuafly  lost  their  hearing  in  early 
infancy. 

Comparison  hy  race  and  nativity. — General  Table  10 
(p.  122)  shows  the  distribution  according  to  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  various 
race  and  nativity  classes  in  1910  for  whom  special 
schedides  were  returned,  classified  by  sex  and  broad 
age  groups.  Table  45  shows  for  each  race  and  nativity 
class  the  number  and  percentage  who  reported  them- 
selves as  congenitaUy  deaf. 


Table  45 

deaf  and  dumb  population  for 
whom  special  schedules  were 
returned:  1910. 

RACE  AND  NAIWITY. 

Total.' 

Congenitally  deaf. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
of  total. 

19,153 

7,533 

39.3 

18,016 

6,902 

,   38.3 

Native  

16, 178 
1,838 

1,069 
68 

6,315 

5S7 

595 
36 

39.0 

Foreign-bom  

31.9 

55.7 

(') 

I  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
2 1'cr  cent  not  shOKTi  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

This  table  indicates  that  there  is  a  marked  difference 
in  the  relative  number  of  congenital  cases  among  white 
and  Negro  deaf-mutes,  since  55.7  per  cent,  or  consid- 
erably more  than  one-half,  of  the  latter  stated  that 
they  were  born  deaf,  as  compared  with  only  38.3  per 
cent,  or  less  than  two-fifths,  of  the  former.  Although 
this  difference  may  to  some  extent  be  explained  by  a 
less  accurate  distmction  among  the  Negroes  between 
congenital  and  acquired  deafness,  it  is  not  improbable 
that  the  proportion  of  congenital  deafness  is  actuaUy 


AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


45 


higher  among  Negroes  than  among  whites,  since 
Negroes  are  apparently  less  susceptible  to  certain  of 
the  diseases  causing  adventitious  deaf-mutism  than 
are  the  whites,  and  are,  moreover,  mamly  concen- 
trated in  the  South,  where  the  percentage  congenitally 
deaf  is  above  the  average  even  for  whites. 

The  proportion  born  deaf  was  higher  among  the 
native  than  among  the  foreign-born  whites,  the  per- 
centages being  39,  or  nearly  two-fifths,  and  31.9,  or 
less  than  one-third,  respectively.  It  seems  somewhat 
doubtful,  however,  whether  there  is  actually  so  pro- 
nounced a  difference  between  the  two  nativity  classes 
in  this  respect,  as  m  1890  the  percentage  congenitally 
deaf  among  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearuig  was 
lost  was  reported  was  shghtly  higher  for  the  foreign- 
bom  than  for  the  native  whites  (44.7  per  cent  as  com- 
pared with  43.5  per  cent).  In  particular,  there  is  some 
reason  to  bo.heve  that  the  foreign-born  wlutes  re- 
turning schedules  comprised  a  relatively  large  projjor- 
tion  of  children  attending  schools  for  the  deaf,  for 
whom  the  segregation  between  congenital  and  ac- 
quired deafness  was  in  all  probability  more  accurately 
made  than  for  the  population  at  large. 

Table  46  shows  the  distribution  according  to  age 
when  hearing  was  lost  of  the  deaf  and  diuub  in  the 
various  race  and  nativity  classes  in  1910  who  reported 
that  their  deafness  was  acquired. 


Table  46 


AGE  WHEN  HEAKING  WAS  LOST. 


Total., 


Under  5  years 

Under  1  year 

1  year 

2  years 

3  years 

4  years 

Infancy  (exact  a^e  not  reported ) 

5  to  9  years 

5  years 

6  years 

7  years 

8  years 

0  years 

10  years  or  over 

Age  not  reported 


Total.. 


Under  5  years 

Under  1  year 

1  year . . ." 

2  years 

3  years 

4  years 

Infancy  (exact  ago  not  reported) 

6  to  9  years 

5  years 

6  years 

Tyoars 

8  years 

9  years 

10  years  or  over 

Ago  not  noportod 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM 
SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  EETUENED 
WHOSE   DEAFNESS  WAS   ACQUIEED:  1010.' 


All 

classes. 


White. 


Native. 


Foreijni- 
bom. 


Negro. 


All 

other. 


11.620 


9,254 

1,62S 

2,37.5 

2,  sort 

1,,';72 

9.59 

111 

1,594 

714 

454 

319 

73 

34 

110 

632 


9,863 


8,030 

1,490 

2,115 

2,259 

1,284 

7S1 

101 

1,239 

560 

352 

254 

50 

23 

S9 

505 


917 

95 

200 

271 

207 

136 

8 

240 

115 

66 

43 

14 

2 

19 

75 


474 


M7 
42 
57 
6S 
74 
41 
5 

110 
37 
36 
20 


20 
1 
3 

8 
7 
1 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION. 


100.0 


79.6 

14.0 

20.4 

22.4 

13.6 

8.3 

1.0 

1.3.7 

6.1 

3.9 

2.7 

0.6 

0.3 

1.2 

5.4 


100.0 


81.4 

15.1 

21.4 

22.9 

13.0 

7.9 

1.0 

12.6 

5.7 

3.6 

2.6 

0.5 

0.2 

0.9 

S.  1 


100.0 


73.3 

7.6 

16.0 

21.7 

16. 5 

10.9 

0.6 

19.2 

9.2 

6.3 

3.4 

1.1 

0.2 

l.S 

6.0 


100.0 


60.5 

8.9 

12.0 

14.3 

13.6 

8.6 

l.l 

23.2 

7.8 

7.6 

4.2 

1.7 

1.9 

6.7 

10.6 


(') 


(») 


(") 


^\ 


1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  a(;o  when  hearlni;  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
■  I'er  cent  di3tribution  not  shown,  as  base  is  loss  than  100. 


The  three  race  and  nativity  classes  for  which  per- 
centages are  given  in  Table  46  show  a  marked  differ- 
ence in  the  distribution  according  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost  for  the  adventitiously  deaf.  Of  the  native 
whites  more  than  four-fifths  (81.4  per  cent)  were  less 
than  5  years  of  age  when  they  lost  their  hearing,  of 
the  foreign-bom  whites,  less  than  three-fourths  (73.3 
per  cent),  and  of  the  Negroes  only  three-fifths  (60.5 
per  cent).  On  the  other  hand,  nearly  one-tenth  (9.3 
per  cent)  of  the  Negroes  lost  their  hearing  after  reach- 
ing the  age  of  8,  when  the  power  of  speech  is  ordinarily 
full}'  developed,  as  compared  with  only  1.6  per  cent  for 
the  native  whites  and  2.8  per  cent  for  the  foreign-bora 
whites.  In  the  case  of  the  Negroes  it  is  probable 
that  cliildren  losmg  their  hearmg  after  acquiring  the 
faculty  of  speech  are  not  as  likely  to  be  sent  to 
a  school  for  the  deaf  as  are  white  cliildren  who  become 
deaf,  and  hence  in  a  larger  number  of  cases  eventually 
lose  the  faculty  of  speech  which  they  had  previously 
acquired.  It  is  possible,  furthermore,  that  children 
losing  their  hearmg  durmg  the  first  year  or  two  of  life 
are  reported  as  boi"n  deaf  among  the  Negroes  to  a 
much  greater  extent  than  among  the  whites.  The 
low  percentages  of  persons  reported  as  losing  their 
hearing  m  infancy  for  the  foreign-born  wliites,  when 
taken  in  conjunction  with  the  low  percentage  of  con- 
genital cases,  suggest  the  possibility  that  persons 
having  deaf-mute  children  are  somewhat  less  likely  to 
migrate  to  another  country  than  those  whose  children 
are  all  normal. 

Table  47  shows  the  number  reported  as  bom  deaf 
among  the  male  and  female  deaf-mutes  m  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  ac- 
cording to  race  and  nativitv. 


Table  47 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPEaAL 
'            SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 

Male. 

Female. 

RACE  AND  NATTVITT. 

Total.' 

Congenitally 
deaf. 

Total.' 

Congenitally 
deaf. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 

of 

total. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 

of 
total. 

All  classes 

10,507 

4,028 

38.3 

8.646 

3,  .505 

40  5 

White        

9,888 

3,690 

37.3 

8.12S 

3,2J2 

39.  .S 

Native 

8,855 
1,033 

35 

3,368 
322 

320 
IS 

38.6 
31.2 

54.8 
(•> 

7,323 

805 

485 
33 

2,947 
265 

275 
IS 

40.2 

32.9 

58.7 

(•) 

'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  ago  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
>  I'er  cent  not  sliovvn  whoro  base  is  loss  than  lUO. 

In  each  class  for  which  the  percentages  are  shown 
in  the  table  the  proportion  reported  as  born  deaf  was 
higher  for  females  than  for  males,  the  diflerence  in  the 
percentago  being  greatest  (2.2)  for  tlie  native  whites 
and  least  (1.7)  for  the  foreign-born  whites. 

Comparison  according  to  age  at  enumeration. — Gen- 
eral Table  10  (p.  122)  shows  the  distribution  according 


46 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
population  in  the  different  race  and  nativity  classes 
in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned, 
classified  broadly  according  to  age  at  enimieration. 


Table  48  shows  the  per  cent  distribution  according  to 
age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  all  deaf-mutes  in  1910 
for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified 
according  to  age  at  enumeration. 


Tabic  4S 


AGE  AT  ENUMEEATION. 


All  ages '. 

Under  5  years. . 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years... 
15to  19  years... 

20  to  24  years... 
25  to  44  years... 
45  to  64  years. . . 
65  years  or  over 


PER  CENT  OF  TOTAL  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPtJLATION   TN  1910  FOB  TTHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEHE  RETURNED  WHOSE 

DEAFNESS  WAS — 


Congeni- 
tal. 


.\cquired.i 


Total. 


60.7 


41.2 
43.3 

41.4 
33.8 
3r..2 
42.0 


38.3 
52.4 
58.8 
56.7 

58.6 
66.2 
63.8 
58.0 


At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 


Total. 


48.3 


35.3 
45.5 
49.4 
46.4 

49.6 
52.6 
45.9 
37.4 


Less  than 
1  year. 


S.5 


10.2 
9.2 

10.2 
9.9 

10.8 
8.3 
5.7 
3.4 


1  year. 


12.4 


16.2 
13.8 
15.0 
13.9 

13.5 
12.2 
9.1 
6.6 


2  years. 


13.6 


6.6 
11.6 

12.7 
11.9 

13.5 
15.9 
13.9 
11.3 


3  years. 


4  years. 


5.0 


1.3 

6.7 


10.4 
8.3 


3.4 
3.4 
4.1 

4.1 
6.3 
6.1 
7.2 


Infancy 
(exac-t 
age  not 
report- 
ed). 


0.6 


1.0 

0.8 
0.9 
CO 

0.5 
0.3 
0.7 
0.6 


At  5  to 
9  years 
of  age. 


8.3 


2.8 
5.5 

6.7 

5.6 
10.2 
13.2 
11.3 


At  10 
years  of 
age  or 

over. 


0.7 


(») 
0.2 

0.2 
0.7 
1.9 
3.5 


At  age 
not  re- 
ported. 


3.3 


3.0 
4.2 
3.9 
3.3 

3.2 
2.7 
2.8 

S.8 


1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
3  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 
8  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


The  proportion  reported  as  bom  deaf  differs  con- 
siderably in  the  different  age  groups.  As  would  be 
expected,  it  was  highest  (61.7  per  cent,  or  more  than 
three-fifths)  among  those  who  were  less  than  5  jesLTS 
old  at  the  date  of  the  census,  and  next  highest  for  the 
age  group  "5  to  9  years"  (47.6  per  cent,  or  somewhat 
less  than  one-haK) ;  the  prommencc  in  this  respect  of 
these  two  groups  of  course  results  from  the  fact  that 
they  have  not  yet  made  their  full  contribution  to  the 
number  of  the  adventitiously  deaf.  In  the  next  three 
age  groups,  comprising  persons  from  10  to  24  years 
old,  the  proportion  was  a  little  in  excess  of  two-fifths; 
among  those  from  25  to  44  yeai's  of  age,  however,  it 
was  only  one-third  (33.8  per  cent),  but  it  increased  in 
each  of  the  two  following  age  periods,  mitil  among 
those  65  or  over  it  was  approximately  the  same  as 
among  those  from  10  to  24  (42  per  cent,  or  more 
than  two-fifths). 

The  table  reveals  some  intercsthig  differences  in  the 
relative  importance  of  the  different  classes  of  the  ad- 
ventitiously deaf  on  the  basis  of  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  among  the  various  groups  with  respect  to  age  at 
enxuneration.  Persons  who  lost  their  hearing  during 
the  first  five  years  of  life  show  a  very  pronomiced  de- 
crease m  relative  importance  in  the  latest  ages,  fonn- 
ing  52.6  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-half,  of  those  from 
25  to  44  years  of  age, but  only  37.4  per  cent,  orconsid- 
erably  more  than  one-third,  of  tliose  65  or  over.  This 
same  tendency  is  also  showni  for  those  who  lost  their 
hearing  in  each  of  the  first  four  years  of  life;  in  fact 
those  reported  as  losing  their  hearing  during  the  first 
year  formed  a  smaller  proportion  of  the  total  in  each  suc- 
cessive age  group  after  the  age  of  24,  and  those  reported 
as  losing  it  in  the  second  year  a  smaller  proportion  m 
each  group  after  the  age  of  14.     In  the  case  of  later 


groups  with  respect  to  age  when  hearmg  was  lost,  how- 
ever, the  proportion  tends  on  the  whole  to  increase  in 
the  successive  groups  with  respect  to  age  at  enumera- 
tion. The  contrast  between  the  relative  importance 
at  the  different  ages  of  the  different  groups  with  re- 
spect to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  is  brought  out  by 
Table  49,  which  shows  the  percentage  each  group  rep- 
resented of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  1910  who  reported 
then"  deafness  as  acquired  and  were  respectively  10  to 
14  years  of  age  and  65  years  of  age  or  over  at  the  date 
of  the  enumeration. 


Table  49 


ACE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


Total. 


Under  5  years '... 
Under  1  year, 
lyear 

2  years 

3  years 

4  years 

5  to  9  years 

10  years  or  over . . . 


PER  CENT  DISTBIBOTION 
OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB 
POPULATION  FOR  WHOM 
SPECIAL  SCHEDULES 
WERE  RETURNED 
WHOSE  DEAFNESS  WAS 
ACQUIRED:   I9I0.I 


10  to  14 

years  of  age. 


100.0 


89.9 
18.6 
27.3 
23.0 
13.1 

6.2 
10.0 

0.1 


65  years  of 
age  or  over. 


100.0 


71.6 
6.5 
12.7 
21.6 
15.9 
13.7 
21.6 
6.7 


I  Based  upon  the  population  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  reported. 
!  Includes  those  rcp.>rted  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  i>ut  without 
statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

Persons  who  lost  their  hearing  during  the  first  year 
of  fife  were  nearly  three  times  as  numerous  relatively 
among  the  deaf-mute  children  10  to  14  years  of  age 
whose  deafness  was  reported,  as  acquired  as  among  ad- 
ventitious deaf-mutes  65  years  of  age  or  over,  while 
persons  who  lost  their  hearing  during  the  second  year 
were  more  than  twice  as  numerous  relatively.  Per- 
sons who  lost  it  dm-ing  the  third  year  of  life  formed  a 


AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


47 


slightly  larger  proportion  of  the  former  class  than 
of  the  latter;  on  the  other  hand,  persons  who  lost 
it  diuing  the  fourth  year  -vv-cro  somewhat  more 
nxmierons  relatively  among  the  latter.  Tho  pro- 
portions who  had  lost  their  hearing  during  the  fifth 
year  of  hfe  and  during  the  second  quinquennium, 
however,  were  more  than  twice  as  groat  among  those 
65  years  of  age  or  over  as  among  children  10  to  14 
years  of  age,  and  the  proportion  whose  deafness  did 
not  supervene  until  after  the  completion  of  the  first 
decade  of  hfe  was  also  much  greater  for  the  former 
than  for  the  latter. 

The  causes  which  produce  these  variations  are 
more  or  less  obscure  and  uncertain,  and  to  some  ex- 
tent no  doubt  minor  differences  between  the  groups 
may  be  dismissed  as  accidental.  There  are,  however, 
certain  factors  which  deserve  attention  in  this  con- 
nection and  which  not  improbably  have  an  influence 
upon  the  distribution  according  to  age  when  hearmg 
was  lost  for  deaf-mutes  of  the  different  ages.  In  part 
at  least  the  variations  under  consideration  probably 
reflect  differences  in  the  mortahty  rate  for  those 
whose  deafness  was  respectively  congenital  and  ac- 
quired, and  for  those  who  lost  their  hearing  at  the 
different  ages.  Those  whose  deafness  is  due  to  a 
congenital  defect,  and  who  are  otherwise  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases  Hkely  to  be  entirely  normal  physically, 
may  very  well  possess  a  higher  degi'ee  of  resistance  to 
disease  and  have  a  greater  expectation  of  hfe  than  those 
who  lost  their  hearing  as  the  result  of  one  of  the  more 
serious  diseases  of  childhood,  which  are  hablo  not  only 
to  bring  deafness  in  their  train  but  also  to  leave  latent 
weaknesses  such  as  tend  to  reduce  tho  poAver  of  re- 
sistance to  future  attacks  of  disease  or  even  to  become 
the  starting  point  of  new  morbid  processes  that  may 
have  a  fatal  termination. 


The  lower  proportion  who  lost  their  hearing  when 
5  years  of  ago  or  over  in  the  yoimger  age  groups  as 
compared  Avith  the  older  may  reflect  an  increase  in 
tho  frequency  with  which  children  losing  their  hear- 
ing after  they  have  acquired  tho  faculty  of  speech 
receive  instmction  at  schools  for  the  deaf  which 
enables  them  to  retain  their  speech  and  consequently 
keeps  them  from  entering  the  ranks  of  deaf-mutes; 
another  factor  which  may  be  of  importance  in  this 
connection  is  the  great  increase  dm-ing  the  past  three 
decades  in  the  teaching  of  speech  to  the  deaf. 
The  progress  of  medical  science  toward  a  better  con- 
trol of  the  communicable  diseases  of  childhood,  both 
as  regards  prevention  and  as  regards  method  of  treat- 
ment, would  hkewise  tend  to  make  tho  proportion 
whose  deafness  was  acquired  after  reaching  the  age 
of  5  smaller  in  the  younger  age  groups  than  in  the 
older.  The  fact  that,  nevertheless,  those  who  lost 
hearing  in  infancy  or  the  earhost  years  of  childhood, 
unhke  those  who  lost  it  after  the  age  of  5,  form 
an  increasingly  smaller  proportion  in  the  older  ago 
groups  may  be  in  part  explained  by  the  circumstance 
that  diu-ing  these  early  years  meningitis,  which  is 
probably  the  most  difficult  of  control  of  any  of  the 
more  important  causes  of  deafness,  has  its  greatest 
incidence;  it  is  also  probable  that  the  diseases  occa- 
sioning deafness  have  other  sequelae  hkely  to  short- 
en hfe  more  often  when  they  occur  in  infancy  than 
when  they  come  later.  Fmthermore,  tho  higher  per- 
centages in  the  earher  yeare  may  represent  an  in- 
creased accturacy  in  the  segregation  between  the 
congenitally  doaf  and  those  bom  ^-ith  normal  bearing 
but  losing  it  in  the  first  year  or  two  of  life. 

Table  50  shows  the  age  distribution  of  the  doaf  and 
dmnb  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedides  wore  re- 
tximed,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 


Table  60 


AGE  AT  ENUMERATION. 


A]l  ages.. 

Under  5  years . . 

5  too  years 

10  to  14  years.. 
15  to  19  years.. 

20 to 24  years.. 
25  to 44  years.. 
45  to  64  years . . 
65  years  or  over. 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION  OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDLT.ES  WERE  RETtHlNED:  1910.' 


Total. 


100. 0 


1.8 
9.7 
13.4 
12.6 

10.8 

30.9 

16.9 

4.2 


Deafness 

conpeni- 

tal. 


100.0 


2.5 
11.7 
14.1 
13.8 

11.4 

26.  B 

15.5 

4.5 


Deafness  acquired.' 


Total. 


100.0 


1.0 
8.4 
13.0 
11.7 

10.4 

33.7 

17.8 

4.0 


At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 


Total. 


100.0 


1.2 
9.1 
13.7 
12.1 

11.1 

33.6 

16.0 

3.2 


Less  than 
1  year. 


100.0 


1.9 
10.5 
16. 1 
14.7 

13.7 

30.1 

11.3 

1.7 


1  year. 


100.0 


2.1 
10.8 
10.2 
14.1 

11.8 

SO.  4 

12.4 

2.2 


2  years. 


100.0 


0.8 
8.2 
12.5 
11.0 

10.7 

36. 1 

17.2 

3.5 


3  years. 


100.0 


0.3 

7.9 

11.8 

8.9 

9.4 
36.  2 
21.4 

4.2 


4  years. 


6.6 
9.2 
10.3 

8.8 
3S.7 
20.5 

5.9 


Infancy 
(exact 
age  not 
n'pnrt- 
ed). 


100.0 


2.6 
12.3 
21.1 
13.2 

8.8 
16.7 
21.1 

4.4 


At  5  to  9 

years  of 

age. 


100.0 


3.2 
8.9 
10.2 

7.3 
38.0 
26.  8 

5.6 


At  10 

years  of 

age  or 

over. 


100.0 


a7 
4.3 

2.9 
28.1 
43.9 
20.1 


1  Hased  upon  the  population  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  reported. 

'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


It  will  bo  observed  that  there  are  marked  differences 
between  the  age  distril)iiti()ri  of  the  congenitiilly  and 
that  of  the  adventitiously  deaf,  and  also  in  that  of  the 
different  classes  of  the  adventitiously  deaf.     The  pro- 


portion of  adults  was  much  higher  among  those  whose 
deafness  was  acquired,  the  percentage  20  years  of  age  or 
over  for  this  class  being  60.9,  or  almost  Iwo-thirds,  as 
compared  with  57.9,  or  somewhat  less  than  three-fifths 


48 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


for  those  who  reported  their  deafness  as  congenital. 
As  a  result,  the  median  age  of  the  congenitally  deaf 
was  about  5  years  less  than  that  of  the  adventitiously 
deaf,  the  figures  being  23.5  and  28.2  years,  respec- 
tively. These  differences  are  of  course  to  some  extent 
due  to  the  fact  that  the  congenitally  deaf  naturally 
comprise  more  young  children  relatively  than  the  ad- 
ventitiously deaf ;  but  the  circumstance  that  the  pro- 
portion between  the  ages  of  10  and  24  was  higher  for  the 
congenitally  deaf,  whereas  the  proportion  between  the 
ages  of  25  and  64  was  much  higher  for  the  adventi- 
tiously deaf,  indicates  that  this  is  not  the  only  factor. 
This  is  brought  out  somewhat  more  clearly  by  Table  51, 
which  shows  the  age  distribution  of  the  .congenitally 
and  adventitiously  deaf,  respectively,  10  years  of  age 
or  over. 


Table  51 


AGE  OEODP. 


10  years  or  over . 


10  to  14  years 

15  to  19  years 

20  to  24  years.... 

25  to  44  years 

45  to  64  years 

65  years  or  over . 


PEE  CENT  DISTRIBUTION  OF  DEAF 
AND  DUMB  POPUL.VTION  10  TEiVK3 
OF  AGE  OK  OVER  FOE  WHOM  SPE- 
aAL  .SCHEDULES  WERE  RE- 
TURNED: 1910.' 


Total. 


Congeni- 
tally deaf. 


100.0 


100.0 


15.1 
14.2 
12.1 
34.8 
19.0 
4.7 


16.4 
16.1 
13.2 
31.0 
18.1 
5.2 


Adventi- 
tiously 
deaf.s 


100.0 


14.4 
12.9 
11.5 
37.2 
19.6 
4.4 


'  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  reported. 

*  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

Of  the  congenitally  deaf  10  years  of  age  or  over, 
nearly  one-third  (32.5  per  cent)  were  under  20  years 
of  age,  as  compared  with  a  corresponding  proportion 
of  somewhat  more  than  one-fourth  (27.3  per  cent)  for 
the  adventitiously  deaf.  On  the  other  hand,  persons 
from  25  to  64  years  of  age  formed  only  49.1  per  cent  of 
the  congenitally  deaf,  as  compared  with  56.8  per  cent 
of  the  adventitiously  deaf.  The  proportion  of  old 
people  65  or  over,  however,  was  slightly  higher  among 
the  congenitally  deaf,  the  percentages  being  5.2  and 
4.4,  respectively.  The  median  age,  when  the  compari- 
son is  confined  to  persons  10  years  old  or  over,  continues 
to  be  higher  for  the  adventitiously  than  for  the  con- 
genitally deaf  (31  as  compared  with  27.7  years).  From 
these  figures  it  is  evident  that  even  after  the  influence 
of  the  earlier  age  at  which  the  congenitally  deaf  lost 
their  hearing  is  eliminated,  this  class  is  distinctly  a 
yoimger  class  than  the  adventitiously  deaf.  The 
factors  which  probably  contribute  to  this  result  have 
already  been  suggested.  In  particular,  it  seems  not 
improbable  that  the  number  of  persons  annually  be- 
coming deaf-mutes  from  adventitious  causes  may  be 
falluig  off  relatively  to  the  annual  number  born  deaf, 
so  that  the  former  class  is  to  an  increasingly  greater 
extent  made  up  of  the  survivore  from  previous  years. 
Another  factor  to  be  taken  into  consideration  is  the 
increase  in  the  teaching  of  speech  to  the  deaf,  and 
also  in  the  extent  to  which  deaf  children  are  sent  to 


school,  which  results  doubtless  in  preventing  many 
cliildren  from  becoming  deaf-mutes  who  formerly 
would  have  become  so.  It  is  possible,  also,  that  the 
adventitiously  deaf  are  somewhat  longcr-Uved  than 
those  whose  deafness  is  congenital,  but  the  fact  brought 
out  by  Table  48  that  the  percentage  congenitally  deaf 
tends  to  increase  in  the  later  age  groups  makes  tliis 
seem  doubtful,  especially  as  the  percentage  of  old 
people  is,  as  already  noted,  somewhat  higher  among 
the  congenitally  deaf  than  among  those  whose  deaf- 
ness is  acquired. 

The  contrast  in  the  age  distribution  of  the  adven- 
titiously deaf  who  lost  their  hearing  at  the  different 
ages  is  even  more  marked  than  that  in  the  distribution 
of  those  whose  deafness  was  respectively  congenital 
and  acquired.  Thus  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
when  less  than  5  years  of  age,  19.3  per  cent,  or  one- 
fifth,  were  45  years  of  age  or  over;  of  those  who  lost  it 
between  the  ages  of  5  and  9  years,  nearly  one-third 
(32.5  per  cent) ;  and  of  those  who  lost  it  after  the  first 
decade  of  life,  considerably  more  than  three-fifths 
(64  per  cent).  Moreover,  among  those  who  lost  their 
hearing  duiing  the  fii'st  quinquennium  of  life,  the  pro- 
portion who  were  45  or  over  increases  with  the  age 
when  loss  of  hearing  occurred,  being  only  13  per  cent, 
or  about  one-eighth,  among  tJiose  who  lost  it  during 
the  fii-st  year  of  life,  as  compared  with  26.5  per  cent, 
or  more  than  one-fourth,  among  those  who  lost  it 
during  their  fifth  year.  In  particular,  the  propor- 
tion of  old  people  65  or  over  shows  a  regular  in- 
crease in  each  successive  age  group  on  the  basis  of 
age  when  hearmg  was  lost,  being  only  1.7  per  cent 
among  those  who  lost  it  during  the  first  year  of  life,  as 
compared  with  5.6  per  cent  among  those  who  lost  it 
between  the  ages  of  5  and  9,  and  20.1  per  cent  among 
those  who  lost  it  after  reaching  the  age  of  10.  While 
these  differences  are  in  some  measure  due  to  the  circum- 
stance that  the  relative  number  of  children  necessarily 
decreases  as  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  increases, 
the  changes  are  so  marked  as  to  make  it  appear  reason- 
ably certain  that  this  was  on  the  whole  a  minor  factor. 
This  is  brought  out  somewhat  more  clearly  by 
Table  52,  which  shows  the  median  age  of  the  adven- 
titiously deaf  10  years  of  age  or  over  who  lost  their 
hearing  at  the  different  ages. 

It  will  be  seen  that  even  among  those  who  were  10 
years  of  age  or  over  at  the  date  of  enumeration  the 
median  age  increases  steadily  with  the  age  when  hear- 
mg T7as  lost,  from  24.7  years  in  the  case  of  those  who 
were  less  than  1  year  of  age  when  hearing  was  lost 
to  49.7  years  in  the  case  of  those  who  lost  it  at  the 
age  of  9  and  51.4  years  in  the  case  of  those  who 
became  deaf  after  the  completion  of  the  first  decade 
of  life.  The  increase  in  the  median  for  the  group 
comprising  persons  who  lost  their  hearing  at  the  age 
of  2  as  compared  with  those  who  lost  it  at  the  age 
of  1  is  more  than  5  years.  The  increases  for  the 
five  succeeding  groups   are,  however,  comparatively 


AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


49 


small,  but  the  median  for  persons  who  lost  their 
hearing  at  the  age  of  8  is  about  10  years  higher 
than  that  for  persons  who  lost  it  at  the  age  of  7. 


Table  52 

AGE  WHEN  HE.VBmQ  W 

Aa  LOST. 

ME14AN   AOE    OP   DEAT 
AVD       DUMB       POPU- 
LATION    FOB     WHOM 
SPECIAL     SCHEDULES 
WERE     RETURNED 
WHOSE     DEAFNESS 

WAS       acquired: 

1»10.> 

Total. 

10  years  of 
age  or  over. 

TotaP       

23. 2 

31.0 

Under  5  years  ' 

26.7 
22.5 
22.9 
23.8 
31.5 
32.8 
35.8 
33.7 
35.6 
37.1 
47.0 
49.7 
51.4 

29.8 

U  nder  1  year  ,  ...          

24.7 

26.0 

2  years 

31.3 

33.8 

34.5 

5  to  9  vears             .                

36.6 

34.8 

ti  years  

36.3 

37.9 

8  years 

47.0 

49.7 

51.4 

'  Based  upon  the  population  whose  a^e  at  enumeration  was  reported. 
2  Includes  those  for  whom  the  ago  wiuin  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
*  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  Lnlancy  but  without 
statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

The  causes  actually  responsible  for  the  differ- 
ences noted  are  probably  to  some  extent  the  same  as 
those  which  account  for  the  differences  in  the  age 
of  the  adventitiously  deaf  as  a  class  and  that  of 
the  congenitaUy  deaf;  in  particular,  the  increase 
in  the  extent  to  which  deaf  children  are  sent 
to  school  and  in  the  teaching  of  speech,  while 
having  little  or  no  influence  upon  the  number  be- 
coming deaf-mutes  as  the  result  of  loss  of  hearing  in 
infancy  or  early  childhood,  would  reduce  the  num- 
ber to  an  increasingly  greater  extent  as  the  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  increased,  and  this  reduction  would 
affect  principally  persons  who  are  still  comparatively 
young,  because  the  older  people  lived  through  the 
educational  period  of  their  lives  at  a  time  when 
speech  was  Uttle  taught.  Consequently  the  later 
ago  groups  with  respect  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  necessarily  would  be  made  up  to  a  greater 
extent  relatively  of  old  people — the  survivors  from 
former  years — than  the  earlier  groups.  It  is  further- 
more not  improbable  that  the  adverse  influence  of  the 
maladies  causing  adventitious  deafness  upon  the 
expectation  of  life  may  be  much  greater  where  the 
illness  occurs  in  infancy  than  where  the  child  has 
attained  a  certain  measure  of  growth. 

From  what  has  previously  been  said  it  is  apparent 
that  the  factors  modifying  the  age  distribution  of  the 
adventitious  doaf-mutes  as  a  class  are  so  complex  that 
a  comparison  of  this  distribution  with  that  of  the 
total  population  would  bo  of  uncertain  value  as  a 
means  of  dotormiuing  the  relative  longevity  of  the 
former  class.  The  influences  affecting  the  ago  dis- 
tribution of  the  congenitaUy  deaf  and  of  the  adven- 
titiously deaf  who  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  are, 
however,  not  so  complex,  so  that  a  comparison  with 

50171°— 13 4 


the  age  distribution  of  the  general  population  should 
afford  a  fairly  accurate  indication  of  the  general  in- 
fluence of  their  defect  upon  their  longevity.  The 
means  for  such  a  comparison  is  given  in  Table  53, 
which  shows  the  per  cent  distribution  by  age  of  the 
native  population  of  the  United  States  in  comparison 
with  that  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  returning 
special  schedules  who  reported  themselves  respectively 
as  born  deaf  and  as  having  lost  their  hearing  during 
the  first  and  second  years  of  life.  On  account  of  the 
deficiencies  in  the  returns  for  the  deaf  and  dumb 
under  5  years  of  age,  the  comparison  is  confined  to 
the  population  5  years  of  age  or  over. 


Table  53 


AGE  AT  E.NUHERATION. 


5  years  or  over. 


5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years 

15  to  19  years 

20  to  24  years 

25  to  44  years 

45  to  64  years 

65  years  or  over.. 


PEE  CENT  DISTEIBOTION  OF  POPULATION 
6  YEARS  OF  AOE  OB  OVEB:   1910.' 


Native.  3 


100.0 


13.9 
12.9 
12.4 
11.2 
30.8 
14.7 
4.1 


Deaf  and  dumb  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  m- 
turned. 


Congeni- 
taUy 
de^i. 


100.0 


12.0 
14.4 
14.2 
11.6 
27.3 
15.9 
4.6 


Under  1 
year  of 

age  when 
hearing 

was  lost. 


100.0 


10.7 
16.4 
15.0 
14.0 
30.7 
11.5 
1.7 


1  year 
but  un- 
der 2 
years  of 
age  whea 
hearing 
was  lost. 


100.0 


11.0 
16.6 
14.4 
12.0 
31.1 
12.7 
2.3 


'  Based  upon  the  population  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  reported. 
-  Comprises  the  native  white,  Negro,  and  Indian  population. 

This  table  would  seem  to  indicate  that  so  far  as  the 
congenitaUy  deaf  are  concerned  their  defect  has  Uttle, 
if  any,  influence  upon  their  expectation  of  life.  The 
proportion  in  middle  life  or  old  age  (45  years  of  age 
or  over)  was  in  fact  higher  for  tliis  class  than  it  was 
for  the  total  native  population  5  years  of  age  or  over 
(20.5  per  cent  as  compared  with  18.8  per  cent)  and 
the  percentage  of  old  people  (65  or  over)  was  also 
slightly  higher  (4.6  per  cent  as  compared  with  4.1  per 
cent).  On  the  other  hand,  the  proportion  45  or  over 
was  distinctly  lower  among  the  deaf-mutes  who  lost 
their  hearing  during  the  first  or  second  year  of  life 
than  it  was  in  the  population  as  a  whole  or  among 
the  congenitaUy  deaf,  the  percentage  being  only  13.2, 
or  a  little  more  than  one-eighth,  for  those  reporting 
their  hearing  as  lost  when  less  than  1  year  of  age, 
and  15,  or  more  than  one-seventh,  for  those  who  lost  it 
in  the  second  year  of  life.  The  difference  in  the  per- 
centage of  old  people  is  also  very  marked,  only  1.7  per 
cent  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  tluring  the  first 
year  of  life  and  only  2.3  per  cent  of  those  who  lost  it 
during  the  second  year  being  65  years  of  age  or  over, 
as  compared  with  percentages  of  4.1  and  4.6,  as  already 
pointed  out,  for  the  total  native  population  and  the 
congenitaUy  deaf,  respectively.  WliUe  allowance  must 
be  made  for  the  possible  influence  of  other  factors, 
these  figures  tend  very  strongly  to  bear  out  the  sugges- 


50 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


tion  already  made  that  the  adventitiously  deaf,  at 
least  those  losing  their  hearing  in  infancy,  are  dis- 
tinctly shorter-hved  than  those  of  normal  hearing  or 
even  than  the  congenitally  deaf. 

Table  54  shows  the  distribution  according  to  age 
when  hearing  was  lost  of  the  male  and  female  deaf- 
mute  population  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules 
were  returned,  classified  according  to  age  at  enumer- 
ation. 


Table  54 


AGE  AT  ENUMERATION. 


All  ages ' 


Under  5  years... 

6  to  9  years 

10 to  14  years... 
16  to  19  years . . . 
20  to  24  years... 
25  to 44  years. . . 
45  to  64  years. . . 
65  years  or  over. 


All  ages*. 


tTnder  5  years... 

6  to  9  years 

10 to  14  years... 
16  to  19  years .. . 
20  to  24  years... 
25  to  44  years... 
45  to  64  years . . . 
65  years  or  over. 


PER  CENT  OF  TOTAL  DEAF  AND  DtJMB  POPULATION  IN  1910 
FOR  WHOM  SPEQAL  SCHEDULES  "WERE  RETURNED 
•WHOSE  DEAFNESS  WAS— 


Con- 
genital. 


Acquired.* 


Total. 


.\t  less  than  5  years  of 


Total.' 


Less 

than  2 
years. 


2  to  4 
years. 


At  5  to 
9  years 
of  age. 


years 
oJ 


38.3 


59.1 
45.9 
38.4 
42.2 
40.2 
33.3 
35.7 
43.0 


61.7 


40.9 
54.1 
61.6 
67.8 
59.8 
66.7 
64.3 
67.0 


49.1 


38.4 
47.6 
61.5 
47.4 
50.0 
53.4 
45.5 
35.8 


21.2 


30.5 
24.1 
26.6 
23.2 
24.1 
20.9 
14.2 
9.6 


27.4 


7.3 
22.5 
24.1 
24.0 
25.5 
32.1 
30.5 
25.7 


8.6 


3.2 
6.9 
7.0 
5.8 
10.2 
14.3 
12.3 


0  1 
0  3 
0,3 
0.7 
2.1 
4.1 


40.5 


64.7 
49.6 
44.5 
44.7 
43.0 
34.4 
36.7 
40.9 


69.5 


35.3 
60.4 
55.5 
65.3 
67.0 
65.6 
63.3 
59.1 


47.4 


31.7 
43.0 
46.9 
45.1 
49.0 
51.6 
46.5 
39.1 


20.6 


21.6 
21.8 
23.6 
24.8 
24.7 
20.0 
15.5 
10.5 


26.1 


20.7 
22.3 
19.2 
23.7 
31.3 
30.2 
27.8 


2.3 
6.0 
6.4 
5.4 
10.3 
11.9 
10.2 


0.2 
0.1 
0.7 
1.6 
2.9 


1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
'  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without 
etatement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 

The  principal  difference  between  the  two  sexes  as 
regards  the  percentage  congenitally  deaf  in  the  various 
age  groups  brought  out  by  this  table  consists  in  the 
fact  that  whereas  in  the  case  of  males  the  age  group 
"15  to  19  years"  shows  a  distinct  increase  in  the 
percentage  as  compared  with  the  preceding  age  group, 
in  the  case  of  females  the  percentages  for  the  two 
age  groups  are  practically  the  same.  The  increase 
in  the  percentage  congenitally  deaf  shown  for  the 
oldest  age  group  is  also  much  more  pronounced  for 
males  than  for  females.  It  will  be  observed  that  the 
excess  of  the  percentage  congenitally  deaf  for  females 
over  that  for  males  decreases  in  general  in  the  older 
age  groups,  until  among  those  65  or  over  the  per- 
centage is  higher  for  males  than  for  females.  This 
gradual  disappearance  of  the  excess  in  the  percentage 
for  females  is  of  course  what  would  normally  be  ex- 
pected if  the  death  rate  among  the  adventitiously  deaf 
and  dumb  is  actually  higher  than  that  for  congenital 
deaf-mutes.  The  higher  percentage  congenitally  deaf 
for  males  in  the  final  age  group  is,  however,  difficult 


to  accoimt  for,  imless  possibly  the  greater  longevity  of 
females  operates  somewhat  more  strongly  in  the  case 
of  the  adventitiously  than  of  the  congenitally  deaf. 

Table  55  shows  the  distribution  according  to  age  at 
enumeration  of  the  male  and  female  deaf-mutes  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  ac- 
cording to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 


Table  66 

PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION!  OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPU- 
LATION IN    191(1  FOR  WHOM    SPECUL   SCHEDULES 
WERE  EETURNED  WHOSE  DEAFNESS  WAS— 

Con- 
genital. 

Acquired. ' 

AGE  AT  ENUMERATION. 

Total. 

At  less  than  5 
of  age. 

years 

At  5 

to  9 

years 

of  age. 

Total.3 

l«ss 

than 
2  years. 

2  to  4 
years. 

MALE. 

• 

All  ages 

100.0 

lOO.O 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

2.4 
11.6 
13.4 
14.0 
11.9 
26.3 
16.9 

4.5 

1.0 

8.6 
13.4 
11.9 
11.0 
32.7 
17.8 

3.7 

1.2 
9.4 
14.0 
12.3 
11.6 
32.8 
15.8 
2.9 

2.3 
11.0 
16.8 
14.0 
12.9 
29.  S 
11.5 

1.8 

0.4 
7.9 

11.8 
11.2 
10.6 
3.5.4 
19.0 
3.7 

6  to  9  years 

3.5 

10  to  14  years 

9.2 

15  to  19  years 

10.4 

20  to  24  ye.ars 

7.6 

25  to  44  years 

35.5 

45  to  64  years 

28.2 

5.6 

FEMALE. 

All  ages 

100.0 

100.0  J     100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

Under  5  years 

2.6 
11.8 
14.8 
13.6 
10.7 
27.0 
15.1 

4.6 

1.0 

8.2 
12.6 
11.6 

9.6 
36.1 
17.7 

4.4 

1.1 
8.8 
13.4 
11.8 
10.4 
34.6 
!      16.3 
3.6 

1.7 
10.2 
15.4 
14.8 
12.1 
30.9 
12.5 

2.2 

0.6 
7.7 
51.  5 
9.1 
9.1 
38.1 
19.2 
4.7 

5  to  9  years 

2.8 

8.5 

15  to  19  years 

9.9 

6.9 

25  to  44  years 

41.4 

24.9 

66  years  or  over 

6.7 

1  Ba.'^ed  upon  the  population  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  reported. 

« Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported.  Per 
cent  distribution  of  those  whose  hearing  was  lost  at  10  years  of  age  or  oyer  not 
shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100  in  each  case. 

>  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without 
statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

The  age  distribution  of  the  congenitally  deaf  shows 
no  very  important  difference  for  the  two  sexes. 
Among  those  whose  deafness  was  acquired,  however, 
the  females  were  slightly  older  than  the  males,  the  per- 
centage 25  years  of  age  or  over  being  57.1  and  54.2, 
respectively,  and  the  percentage  of  children  under  15 
being  2 1.8  and  22.9,  respectively;  the  proportion  of  old 
people  65  or  over  was  4.4  per  cent  for  females  and  3.7 
per  cent  for  males.  These  figures  would  seem  to  confirm 
the  suggestion  already  made  that  the  greator  longevity 
of  females  as  compared  with  males  may  manifest 
itself  more  strongly  in  the  case  of  the  adventitiously 
than  of  the  congenitally  deaf.  It  should  be  noted, 
however,  that  meningitis,  which  is  probably  the  most 
difficult  to  control  of  any  of  the  leading  causes  of 
deafness,  is  somewhat  more  important  as  a  cause  for 
males  than  for  females,  and  that  for  tliis  reason  the 
increase  in  the  control  of  commimicable  diseases  in 
general  may  have  reduced  the  number  of  females  who 
annually  become  deaf-mutes  to  a  somewhat  greater 
extent  relatively  than  the  number  of  males,  with  the 
result  that  the  f onner  represent  the  survivors  of  former 
years  in  a  larger  degree  than  the  latter. 


AGE  ^VHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST. 


51 


Table  56  shows  the  per  cent  distribution  according 
to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  the  native  and  foreign- 
born  white  and  the  Negro  deaf-mutes  in  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classified 
according  to  age  at  enumeration. 


Table  66 


AGE  AT  ENTMEBATION. 


All  ages    . 

Under  5  years... 

5  to  9  years 

10 to  14  years... 
15  to  19  years... 
20  to  24  years. .. 
25  to  44  years. .. 
45  to  64  years. .. 
65  years  or  over. 

All  ages'. 

Under  5  years... 

6  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years. . . 
15  to  19  years . . . 
20  to  24  years. .. 
25  to  44  years. . . 
45  to  64  years. .. 
65  years  or  over 

Aliases'. 

Under  5  years... 

6  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years . . . 
15  to  19  year.s . . . 
20  to  24  years . . . 
25  to  44  years . . . 
45  to  64  years . . . 
65  years  or  over . 


PER  CENT  OF  TOTAL  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPrT.ATION  IN  1910 
FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL. SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED  WHOSE 
DEAFNESS  WAS — 


Con- 
genital. 


Acquired.' 


Total. 


.^t  less  than  5  years 
of  age. 


Total.' 


Less 

than 

2  years. 


2  to  4 
years. 


At  5 

to  9 

years 

of  age. 


At  10 
years 
of  age 


NATm:  WHITE. 


39.0 


61.6 
47.4 
41.6 
42.5 
40.1 
33.3 
35.6 
41.7 


61.0 


38.4 
52.6 
5.S.4 
.57.5 
59.9 
66.7 
64.4 
58.3 


49.6 


35.3 
45.9 
49.7 
48.0 
51.5 
54.2 
47.4 
40.0 


22.3 


26.3 
2X9 
26.1 
25.4 
26.2 
21.8 
16.0 
10.6 


26.7 


8.0 
21.1 
■22,6 
21.9 
24.8 
32.1 
30.6 
28.6 


2.7 
4.9 
6.1 
5.1 
9.4 
13.0 
11.1 


0.6 


(•) 
0.2 
0.2 
0.5 
1.5 
2.6 


FOREIGN-BORN  WHITE. 


31.9 


25.0 
46.1 
27.5 
36.9 
32.7 
26.6 
33.1 
43.5 


68.1 


75.0 
53.9 
72.5 
63,1 
67,3 
73.4 
66.9 
56.5 


49.9 


75.0 
48.3 
52.1 
46.3 
64.2 
54.9 
47.0 
34.7 


16.1 


75.0 
13.6 
2.3.9 
18.1 
20.6 
17.8 
11.6 
9.5 


34.8 
27.5 
27.5 
33.6 
39.5 
35.0 
25.2 


13.1 


2.2 

14.8 
13.4 
10.3 
14.9 
13,2 
10.9 


1.0 


0.4 
2.4 
2.0 


55.7 

87.5 
55.1 
45.4 
58.4 
60.4 
67.3 
.W.  9 
42.9 


44.3 

12,  5 
44,9 
54.6 
41,6 
39,6 
42,7 
41.1 
57.1 


26.8 


12,5 
33.3 
44.8 
28.3 
26.4 
23.2 
14.0 
2.9 


9.3 


12.5 
15,4 
14.9 
10.8 
8.8 
7.3 
3.1 
2.9 


17.1 


17.9 
29.3 
17.5 
17.6 
15.3 
9.3 


10.3 


S.1 
5.2 

9.0 

8.8 
12.7 
16,3 
17,1 


2.6 


3.2 

7.0 

22.9 


1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  w.is  lost  was  not  reported. 
'  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without 
statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 
•  f.€ss  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

After  the  age  of  10  the  variations  in  the  percentages 
for  the  foreign-bom  wliites  are  on  the  whole  similar 
to  those  in  the  percentages  for  the  native  whites, 
except  that  the  proportion  congenitally  deaf  among 
the  foreign-bom  whites  15  to  19  years  of  age  was 
much  liigher  than  among  tliose  from  10  to  14.  Alike 
increase  is  shown  for  Negroes;  but  the  decrease 
shown  by  the  age  group  "25  to  44  years"  for  the 
other  two  classes  is  less  pronounced  in  the  case  of 
the  Negroes,  for  whom  the  variations  in  the  percentages 
for  the  age  groups  between  15  and  64  years  are  com- 
paratively shght.  -The  precise  reason  for  these  dif- 
ferences is,  however,  diflicult  to  detennine. 

It  will  be  observed  that  in  the  first  ago  group  for 
wliich  comparisons  are  significant  ("  10  to  14  years") 
tlie  dilTerence  in  tlie  percentage  congenitally  deaf  for 
Negroes  and  native  whites  (45.4  and  41.6,  respectively) 


is  relatively  small,  but  that  it  shows  a  general  tendency 
to  increase  with  each  succeeding  age  group,  until  among 
those  45  to  64  years  of  age  the  percentages  are  58.9 
and  35.6,  respectively.  Tliere  is  some  doubt  whether 
the  actual  changes  in  the  number  of  persons  annually 
becoming  deaf  respectively  from  congenital  and  from 
adventitious  causes  can  have  differed  for  the  two  classes 
sufficiently  to  accotmt  for  the  variations  just  pointed 
out,  and  it  seems  very  probable  that  the  death  rate 
among  the  adventitiously  deaf  may  be  considerably 
liigher  for  the  Negroes  than  for  the  whites. 

Table  57  shows  the  age  distribution  of  the  native 
white,  foreign-bom  white,  and  Negro  deaf-mutes  in 
1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  classi- 
fied according  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 


Table  5  7 


AGE  AT  ENUMERATION. 


All  ages . . 

Under  5  years ., 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years  . . 
15  to  19  years  . . 
20  to  24  years  . . 
25  to  44  years  . . 
45  to  64  years  . . 
65  years  or  over 

All  ages.. 

Under  5 years.. 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years  . . 
15  to  19  years  . . 
20  to  24  years  . . 
25  to  44  years  . . 
45  to  64  years  . . 
65  years  or  over 

All  ages.. 

Under  5  years.. 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years  . . 
15  to  19  years  . . 
20  to  24  years  . . 
25  to  44  years  . . 
45  to  64  years  . . 
65  years  or  over 


PER  CENT  DISTEIBnilON  '  OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB 
POPULATION  IN  I9I0  FOB  WHOM  SPEQAL  SCHED- 
ULES WERE  RETURNED   WHOSE  DEAFNESS  WAS— 


Con- 
geni- 
tal. 


-Acquired.' 


Total. 


At  less  than  5  years  of 


Total.' 


Less 

than  2 
years. 


2  to4 
years. 


At  5  to 
9  years 
of  age. 


NATIVE   WHITE. 


100.0 


2.8 
12.6 
14.8 
14.0 
11.3 
25.7 
14.7 

4.0 


100.0 


1.1 
9.0 
13.3 
12.2 
10.8 
3,1.0 
17.0 
3.6 


100.0 


1.3 
9.6 
13.9 
12.5 
11.4 
32.9 
15.4 
3.1 


100.0 


2.1 

n.i 

16.3 
14.7 
12.9 
29.5 
11.5 
1.8 


100.0 


as 

&2 
11.7 
10.6 
10.2 
36.3 
18.4 

4.1 


loao 


3.6 
S.0 

ia3 

7.3 
37.0 
27.4 

£.6 


FOREIGN-BORN  WHITE. 


100.0 


100.0 


0.2 

3.8 
8.2 
7.5 
5.8 
41.5 
26.3 
6.6 


100.0 


0.3 
4.7 
8.1 
7.5 
6.3 
42.3 
25.2 
5.S 


10O.O 


1.0 
4.1 

11.5 
9.2 
7.6 
42.7 
19.3 
4.7 


5.0 
6.4 
6.7 
6.9 
4Z0 
28.0 
6.0 


100.0 


as 

8.8 
8.3 
4.6 
43.8 
27.1 
6.7 


100.0 


1.2 
7.3 
13.3 
16.4 
16.2 
3a  4 
12  8 
2.5 


100.0 


a  2 
7.4 
20.2 
14.7 
13.4 
28,5 
11.3 
4.3 


100.0 


a  3 

9.1 
27,3 
16.4 
14.7 
25.5 

6,3 

a  3 


100.0 


1.0 
12.1 
26,3 
IS,  2 
14.1 
23.2 
4.0 
1.0 


100.0 


7.7 
28.0 
l.V  9 
1.1.4 
26.4 

6,6 


loao 


3.7 

as 

13.8 
12.8 
36.7 
19.3 
5.5 


'  Rased  upon  the  population  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  reported. 

'  Includes  those  (or  whom  the  age  when  hearing  wiLs  lost  was  not  reported. 
Per  cent  distribution  of  those  whose  bearing  was  lost  at  10  years  o(  ago  or  over  not 
shown,  as  Itasc  is  less  than  KXJ  in  cacii  case. 

•  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  In  Infancy  but  with- 
out statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

The  Negroes  constitute  an  exception  to  the  rule 
that  the  congenitally  deaf  comprise  more  old  people 
than  the  adventitiously  tieaf,  the  percentage  05  or 
over  being  only  2.5  for  tlie  former,  as  compared  with 
4.3  for  the  latter.  This,  however,  is  due  mainly  to 
the  relatively  high  numl)cr  among  those  whose  deafness 
was  acquired  of  persons  who  lost  their  hearing  after 


52 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


the  completion  of  their  fifth  year,  and  more  espe- 
cially after  the  first  decade  of  life  (see  Table  46,  p.  45) ; 
among  those  who  lost  it  during  the  first  five  years 
of  hfe,  only  0.3  per  cent  had  reached  the  age  of  65, 
while  none  of  those  who  reported  it  as  lost  between 
the  ages  of  2  and  4  had  attained  this  age.  The  pro- 
portion in  all  the  other  age  groups  into  which  persons 
of  adult  hfe  are  divided  was,  however,  distinctly 
liigher  for  the  congenitally  deaf  than  for  those  whose 
deafness  was  acquired. 

In  regard  to  the  relative  number  of  children  among 
both  the  congenitally  and  the  adventitiously  deaf 
there  is  a  marked  contrast  between  the  Negroes  and 
the  native  whites.  Of  the  Negroes  who  reported 
themselves  as  born  deaf,  only  a  Uttle  more  than  one- 
fifth  (21.8  per  cent)  were  children  imder  15,  as  com- 
pared with  considerably  more  than  one-fourth  (30.2 
per  cent)  of  the  native  whites.  On  the  other  hand, 
27.9  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  whose  deafness  was 
acquired  were  under  15  years  of  age,  as  compared  with 
23.4  per  cent  of  the  native  wliites.  When  the  com- 
parison is  confined  to  those  who  lost  their  hearing  during 
the  .first  five  years  of  life,  the  contrast  is  even  more 
marked,  36.7  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  being  children, 
as  compared  with  24.8  per  cent  of  the  native  whites. 
These  differences  suggest  that  the  death  rate  among 
the  adventitiously  deaf  may  be  much  higher  relatively 
to  that  for  the  congenitally  deaf  among  the  Negroes 
than  among  the  native  wliites.  This  is  by  no  means 
improbable,  as  white  children  suffering  from  the 
diseases  usually  causing  deafness  presumably  receive 
in  most  cases  better  medical  treatment  than  do  Negro 
children,  so  that  even  when  deafness  follows,  it  is  less 
apt  to  be  accompanied  by  other  sequelae  hkely  to 
shorten  life.  This  greater  care  in  the  case  of  white 
children  may  also  account  for  the  comparatively 
small  difference  in  the  relative  niunber  of  old  people 
among  the  congenitally  and  the  adventitiously  deaf  in 
the  case  of  the  native  whites;  it  will  be  observed  that 
when  the  comparison  is  made  by  individual  age  periods 
those  who  lost  their  hearing  during  the  first  two  years 
of  life  constitute  the  only  class  of  the  adventitiously 
deaf  having  a  lower  percentage  of  old  people  than  the 
congenitally  deaf. 

>  The  difference  in  the  proportion  of  old  people  among 
the  congenitally  and  the  adventitiously  deaf  is  especially 
marked  among  the  foreign-bom  whites,  for  whom 
the  percentages  65  or  over  were  10.9  and  6.6,  respec- 
tively. In  this  nativity  class,  in  fact,  the  percentage 
of  old  people  for  the  congenitally  deaf  exceeds  that 
for  any  class  of  the  adventitiously  deaf  shown  sepa- 
rately in  Table  57. 

General  Table  11  (p.  126)  gives  for  each  geographic 
division  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons  in  1910 
for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  who  were 
respectively  under  20  years  of  age,  20  to  64  years  of 
age,  and  65  yeare  of  age  or  over,  classified  according 
to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 


Relation  to  marital  condition. — General  Table  12 
(p.  127)  shows  the  distribution  according  to  marital 
condition  of  the  male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb 
population  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedides  were 
returned,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost.  Table  58  shows  this  distribution  by  percentages 
for  those  15  years  of  age  or  over,  classified  according 
to  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 


Table  58 

PEB  CENT  '  OF  TOTAL  DEAF  AND  DUMB    POPUT.A- 
TION  15  TEARS   OF   AGE   OR   OVER   IN   1910    FOB 
WHOM   SPEaAL    3CHEDCT.es   WERE    RETURNED 
WHO    WERE— 

AGE  WHEK  HEAKINQ  WAS  LOST. 

Single. 

Married,  widowed,  or  divorced. 

Total. 

Married. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

HALE. 

Total 

68.2 

31.8 

29.4 

2.0 

7-5.0 
63.9 

24.5 
36.1 

22.3 

33.6 

L9 
2.1 

0.3 

At  age  of— 

Less  than  5  years' 

I^ss  than  2  years 

64.7 
70.2 
60.8 
54.9 
73.4 

35.3 
29.8 
39.2 
45.1 
21.6 

32.7 
27.3 
36.6 
42.8 
19.5 

2.1 
1.7 
2.2 
2.2 
2.2 

0.5 
0.8 
0.3 
0.1 

5  to  9  years  .... 

X 

FEMALE. 

Total       

53.6 

41.4 

35.7 

5.4 

0.3 

68.3 
52.7 

31.7 
47.3 

26.7 
41.2 

4.8 
5.8 

0.2 
0  4 

Deafness  acquired  2 

At  age  of— 

Less  than  5  years  ^ 

Less  than  2  years  — 

52.6 
60.2 
46.7 
47  8 

47.4 
39.8 
53.3 
52.2 
32.2 

41.9 
34.  S 

47.5 
44.3 
26.0 

5.2 
4.7 
5.6 
7.4 
6.3 

0.3 
0.3 

5  to  9  years      

0  5 

At  age  not  reported 

67.8 

>  Percentages  are  based  upon  the  population  whose  marital  condition  was 
reported,  including  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 

2  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported . 
Per  cent  distribution  of  those  whose  hearing  was  lost  at  10  years  of  age  or  over 
not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100. 

'  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without 
statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 

This  table  reveals  some  interesting  differences  in 
the  extent  to  which  the  deaf-mutes  who  reported 
hearing  as  lost  at  the  different  ages  have  married. 
Both  for  males  and  for  females  the  proportion  is  much 
liigher  for  the  adventitiously  deaf  than  for  the  congeni- 
tally deaf;  only  24.5  per  cent,  or  one-fourth,  of  the 
males,  and  only  31.7  per  cent,  or  less  than  one-third,  of 
the  females  15  years  of  age  or  over  who  reported 
themselves  as  born  deaf  had  married  at  the  date  of  the 
census,  as  compared  with  corresponding  percentages  of 
36.1  and  47.3  in  the  case  of  the  adventitiously  deaf. 
Moreover,  among  the  adventitiously  deaf  the  propor- 
tion tends  to  increase  with  the  age  when  hearing  was 
lost.  Among  those  who  became  deaf  during  the  first 
two  years  of  life  29.8  per  cent  of  the  males  and  39.8 
per  cent  of  the  females  had  married,  figures  which  are 
distinctly  higher  than  the  corresponding  percentages 
for  the  congenitally  deaf.  Among  those  who  lost 
their  hearing  between  the  ages  of  2  and  4  the  per- 
centages were  considerably  higher  (39.2,  or  two-fifths, 


CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


63 


and  53.3,  or  more  than  one-half,  respectively).  In  the 
case  of  males  the  percentage  shows  a  further  increase 
for  those  who  lost  their  hearing  between  the  ages  of  5 
and  9  (to  45.1);  but  in  the  case  of  females  it  was 
shghtly  smaller  (52.2)  for  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
in  this  age  period  than  for  those  who  lost  it  in  the 
preceding  period. 

To  a  certain  extent  these  differences  are  due  to 
differences  in  age  distribution ;  thus  only  27.8  per  cent 
of  the  congenitally  deaf  15  years  of  age  or  over 
returning  schedules  had  reached  the  age  of  45,  or  in 
other  words  had  passed  the  period  when  most  people 
have  married,  as  compared  with  a  corresponding  per- 
centage of  36.9  for  those  who  had  lost  their  hearing 
during  the  second  quinquennivmi  of  life,  so  that  nor- 
mally the  latter  would  be  expected  to  comprise  a  much 
higher  proportion  of  persons  who  had  married  than  the 
former.  That  this  is  not  the  sole  factor,  however, 
appears  from  the  circumstance  that  the  percentage 
married,  widowed,  or  divorced  was  distinctly  higher 
for  persons  who  had  lost  their  hearing  during  the  fii"st 
two  years  of  life  than  for  the  congenitally  deaf, 
although  the  proportion  who  had  reached  the  age  of 
45  among  those  15  years  of  age  or  over  was  not  so  great 
for  the  former  group  (19.6  per  cent  as  compared  with 
27.8  per  cent).  The  fact  that  the  adventitiously  deaf 
who  lost  their  hearing  during  the  first  two  years  of  life 
have  mari'ied  to  a  greater  extent  than  the  congenitally 
deaf  is  possibly  explained  in  part  by  the  circumstance 
that  the  former  class  comprises  a  certain  number  of 
persons  whose  deafness  was  only  partial,  and  who  in  all 
probability  for  this  reason  were  able  to  acquire  a 
greater  facihty  in  communication,  especially  by  the 
oral  method,  than  the  congenitally  deaf,  whose  deaf- 
ness is  probably  in  most  cases  total.  The  higher  per- 
centages shown  for  the  two  succeeding  periods  are  in 
the  main  due  to  the  fact  that  those  losing  hearing  at 
these  ages  had  already  to  a  greater  or  less  extent 
learned  to  speak  and  for  that  reason  would  presum- 
ably acquire  a  greater  degree  of  facility  in  communi- 
cation than  those  who  were  entirely  dependent  on 
instruction  received  after  the  loss  of  their  hearing. 

CAUSE   OF   DEAFNESS. 

The  subject  of  the  cause  of  deafness  is  naturally  one 
of  the  most  important  to  be  considered  in  any  statis- 
tical study  of  deaf-mutism,  as  returns  on  this  point 
should  give  a  fairly  accurate  indication  as  to  the  lines 
along  which  measures  for  the  prevention  of  deaf- 
mutism  should  be  directed  in  order  to  bring  about  the 
maximum  reduction  in  the  number  of  persons  who 
are  suffering  from  this  infirmity.  Unfortunately  tlie 
value  of  statistics  on  this  subject  which  are  ob- 
tained by  the  correspondence  method  is  to  some  ex- 
tent impaired  by  the  fact  that  in  many  instances  the 
persons  returning  the  schedules  are  ignorant  of  the 
actual  cause  of  their  deafness  and  either  fail  to  answer 
the  inquiry  as  to  cause  or  else  give  an  answer  that  is 


obviously  inaccurate  or  conjectural.  This  is  by  no 
means  surprising,  since  in  a  large  number  of  cases  they 
have  undergone  no  medical  examination  and  b«ivc  never 
received  medical  treatment  for  the  ear  disorder  which 
occasioned  loss  of  hearing,  so  thatunless  their  deafness 
was  the  direct  and  immediate  consequence  of  some 
other  disorder  they  would  have  practically  no  means 
of  knowing  the  cause.  In  fact,  so  far  as  the  congeni- 
tally deaf  are  concerned,  the  returns  shed  practically 
no  light  upon  the  primary  cause  of  deafness,  as  those 
who  reported  themselves  as  deaf  from  birth  almost  in- 
variably stated  that  the  cause  was  unknown,  the  only 
exceptions  being  a  few  pei'sons  who  reported  that  their 
deafness  was  due  to  malformations  or  to  traumatism 
during  delivery;  but  it  is  cjuestionable  whether  a  can- 
vass made  under  medical  supervision  would  be  much 
more  successful  in  obtaining  information  as  to  the  spe- 
cific cause  of  deafness  for  this  class  of  deaf-mutes,  as 
congenital  deafness  is  probably  in  the  great  majority  of 
instances  due  to  conditions  aflecting  the  internal  ear, 
the  precise  nature  of  which  only  an  autopsy  could  dis- 
close. There  were  also  a  large  number  of  indefinite  and 
inaccurate  returns  from  those  whose  deafness  was  ac- 
quired; inasmuch,  however,  as  a  comparatively  small 
number  of  causes  are  rc?ponsible  for  the  gi'cat  majority 
of  cases  of  acquired  deafness,  and  as  these  causes,  fur- 
thermore, are  generally  known  and  recognized  and,  so 
far  as  they  induce  deafness,  usually  make  their  connec- 
tion with  the  loss  of  hearing  readily  apparent,  returns 
as  to  the  cause  in  this  class  of  cases  should  on  the  whole 
be  reasonably  significant  in  indicating  the  causes  of 
greatest  importance,  even  where  it  is  necessary  to  de- 
pend on  the  statements  of  the  deaf  persons  themselves 
or  their  relatives  or  friends,  who  usually  have  no  ac- 
quaintance with  aural  pathology. 

It  is  obviously  not  to  be  expected  that  returns  ob- 
tained in  the  manner  under  consideration  should  indi- 
cate the  precise  nature  of  the  lesion  causing  deafness. 
This,  however,  does  not  materially  affect  the  value  of 
the  statistics,  except  possibly  from  the  standpoint  of 
the  medical  specialist,  for  the  reason  that  adventitious 
deafness,  which  of  course  is  the  only  form  in  any 
considerable  measure,  susceptible  of  control,  results 
from  idiopathic  conditions  in  such  a  small  minority  of 
instances  that  a  knowledge  of  the  exact  nature  of  the 
morbid  conditions  producing  tlcaf-mutism  is  much  less 
important  for  an  effective  campaign  for  its  reduction 
than  is  a  knowledge  of  the  etiology  of  these  condi- 
tions. Moreover,  since  the  probable  effect  upon  the 
ear  of  the  principal  causes  producing  deafness  is  known 
with  a  reasonable  degree  of  accuracy,  it  is  possible  to 
classify  the  returns  jn  such  a  way  as  to  give  an  ap- 
proximately correct  indication  of  the  part  of  the  ear 
affected.  In  tabulating  the  returns  both  for  1900  and 
for  1910  such  a  classification  was  adopted,  the  causes 
assigned  being  grouped  under  three  broad  heads,  com- 
prising those  which  ordiinuily  or  in  the  majority  of 
instances  affect,  respectively,  the  external,   the  mid- 


54 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


die,  and  the  internal  car;  those  affecting  the  middle 
ear  were  further  divided  into  suppurative  and  non- 
suppurative affections,  and  those  affecting  the  inter- 
nal ear  into  causes  affecting,  respectively,  the  laby- 
rinth, the  auditory  nerve,  and  the  brain  center  for 
hearing.  In  addition,  there  were,  of  course,  a  con- 
siderable number  of  cases  where  the  answer  to  the 
inquiry  as  to  cause  was  too  indefinite  or  obviously 
inaccurate  to  permit  classification.  WhOe  a  classifi- 
cation on  this  basis  is  not  absolutely  accurate,  owing 
to  the  circumstance  that  even  among  the  returns  as- 
signing a  cause  which  actually  occasions  deafness  some 
undoubtedly  represented  conjectures  not  in  accord- 
ance with  fact,  and  the  further  circumstance  that  some 
causes  may  affect  more  than  one  part  of  the  ear,  it 
probably  gives  a  reasonably  correct  indication  of  the 
relative  frequency  with  which  deafness  results  from 
affections  of  the  different  parts  of  the  ear. 

Table  59  shows  the  distribution  according  to  re- 
ported cause  of  deafness  of  the  total  and  the  male  and 
female  deaf  and  (kimb  population  in  1910  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned.  In  this  table  the  con- 
genitaUy  deaf  are  excluded  by  reason  of  the  fact  that 
a  definite  return  as  to  cause  of  deafness  was  made  in 
so  few  instances  and  the  difference  in  the  importance 
of  this  class  of  deaf-mutes  for  the  two  sexes  is  on  the 
whole  so  slight  that  their  inclusion  in  the  tabulation 
would  impair  the  value  of  comparisons  as  to  the  causes 
producing  adventitious  deafness  to  a  considerable  extent 
without  being  compensated  by  any  commensurate  gain. 
The  unsatisfactory  character  of  the  returns  appears 
plainly  from  the  circumstance  that  for  more  than  one- 
fourth  of  the  total  number  of  adventitious  deaf- 
mutes  for  whom  schedules  were  retiirned  (28.6  per 
cent)  the  cause  of  deafness  was  either  not  given  or  else 
was  stated  so  indefinitely  as  not  to  permit  classi- 
fication according  to  the  part  of  the  ear  presumably 
affected.  As  compared  with  the  results  obtained  in 
connection  with  the  census  of  the  bhnd  taken  at  the 
same  time  as  that  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  however, 
this  is  a  fairly  satisfactory  showing,  since  46  per  cent, 
or  nearly  one-half,  of  the  blind  who  returned  schedules 
either  failed  to  indicate  any  cause  whatever  or  made 
a  return  too  indefinite  or  obviously  inaccurate  to 
permit  classification  under  any  specific  head. 

Of  the  persons  who  made  a  sufficiently  specific 
answer  to  the  inquiry  relating  to  cause  of  deafness  to 
permit  a  classification  as  to  the  part  of  the  auditory 
apparatus  probably  affected,  the  majority  reported 
a  cause  ordinarily  affecting  the  middle  ear,  those 
reporting  a  cause  of  this  nature  representing  38.8  per 
cent,  or  nearly  two-fifths,  of  the  total  number  whose 
deafness  was  acquired,  and  more  than  one-half  (54.4 
per  cent)  of  the  total  number  returning  a  classifiable 
cause.  Of  these  by  far  the  greater  proportion  (82.3 
per  cent,  or  about  five-sixths)  were  cases  where  thecause 
reported  was  one  which  usually  operates  by  producing 
suppuration,  such  cases  representing  considerably  more 


than  two-fifths  (44.7  per  cent)  of  those  in  which 
a  classifiable  cause  was  returned.  Persons  returning  a 
cause  probably  affecting  the  internal  ear  constituted 
nearly  one-third  (31.5  per  cent)  of  the  total  number  of 
adventitious  deaf-mutes,  and  more  than  two-fifths 
(44.2  per  cent)  of  those  stating  a  classifiable  cause. 
Nearly  all  (92.7  per  cent)  of  these,  representing  about 
two-fifths  (41  per  cent)  of  the  total  number  return- 
ing a  classifiable  cause,  reported  causes  probably 
affecting  the  auditory  nerve.  As  would  be  ex- 
pected, there  were  comparatively  few  instances  (64, 
or  less  than  1  per  cent  of  the  total)  in  which  the 
cause  reported  was  one  affecting  the  external  ear,  and 
it  is  possible  that  in  some  of  these  the  return  does  not 
represent  the  actual  cause. 


Table  59 

DEAF  AND   DUMB   POPULATIOK  FOB    -WHOM    SPE- 
CIAL    SCHEDULES    WERE     EETtHtNED    WHOSE 
DEAFNESS  WAS  ACQUIRED:   1910.' 

BEFOBTBD  CltTSE  OF  DEUDESS. 

Total. 

Male. 

Female. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Males 
per  100 

fe- 
males 

All  nftiisft'i 

11,620 

100.0 

6,479 

100.0 

5,141 

100.0 

126.0 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear. . 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear . . . 

64 
4,507 

0,6 
38.8 

39 
2,331 

0.6 
36.0 

25 
2,176 

0.5 
42.3 

107.1 

Causes  producing  suppurative 
condition 

3,708 
2,00S 
52.5 
166 
102 
3i9 
237 

324 

7S9 
301 
185 
156 

146 

10 
3,666 

31.9 

17.3 
4.5 
1.4 
0.9 
3.0 
2.0 

2.8 

6  8 
2.6 
1.6 
1.3 

1.3 

0.1 
31.5 

1,925 
1,057 
262 
82 
62 
183 
119 

160 

398 
144 

95 
82 

77 

8 
2,217 

29.7 

16.3 

4.0 

1.3 

i.e 

2.8 
1.8 

2.5 

6.1 
2.2 
1.5 
1.3 

1.2 

0.1 
34.2 

1,783 
»18 
263 
84 
40 
166 
118 

164 

391 
157 
91 

74 

69 

2 
1,449 

34.7 
18.4 
5.1 
1.6 
0.8 
3.2 
2.3 

3.2 

7.6 
3.1 
1.8 
1.4 

1.3 

(') 
28.2 

108.0 

Scarlet  fever 

111.5 
99.6 

Diphtheria 

O 

Pneumonia 

?»> 

110.  J 

100.8 

All  other  causes  producing 
suppurative  condition 

Causes  not  producing  suppura- 
tive condition 

97.8 

101.  a 

91.7 

Catarrh 

(') 

Colds 

H 

All  other  causes  not  produc- 
ing suppurative  condition . . 

All  other  causes  affecting  the 

153.0 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear. . 

Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth . . 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps  . 

226 
128 
85 

13 

3,399 

1,812 

927 

384 

174 

102 

41 

55 
2,336 

1.9 
1.1 
0.7 

0.1 

29.3 

15.6 

8.0 

3.3 

1.5 

0.9 

0.4 

0.5 
20.1 

143 
84 
52 

7 

2,048 

1,070 

584 

224 

109 

61 

26 

V 
1,323 

2.2 
1.3 
0.8 

0.1 

31.6 

16.5 

9.0 

3.5 

1.7 

0.9 

0.4 

0.4 
20.4 

83 
44 
33 

6 

1,351 

742 

343 

160 

65 

41 

15 

28 
1,013 

1.6 
0.9 
0.6 

0.1 

26.3 

14.4 

6.7 

3.1 

1.3 

0.8 
0.3 

0.5 

19.7 

(!) 

All  other  causes  affecting  the 
labyrinth...... 

151.6 
144.2 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory 
nerve 

Brain  Tever 

170.3 

140.0 

Convulsions     

(') 

All  other  causes  affecting  the 
auditory  nerve 

O 

All  other  causes  affecting  the 

interriAl  e.'^r           

(t) 

Combination  of  different  classes 

O 

130.6 

Falls  and  blows 

587 

57 

1,692 

992 

5.1 
0.5 
14.6 

8.5 

326 

38 

959 

542 

5.8 
0.6 
14.8 

8.4 

261 

19 

733 

450 

5.1 
0.4 
14.3 

8.S 

124.9 

(') 

All  other  unclassiflable  causes. . 
Cause  unknown  or  not  reported. . 

13«.8 
120.4 

1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  bearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
*  Ratio  not  shown  where  number  of  females  is  less  than  100. 
'  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

Of  the  individual  causes  reported,  scarlet  fever  was 
the  most  important,  being  sf)ecificaUy  named  as  cause 


CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


55 


by  2,005  persons,  or  more  than  one-sixth  (17.3  per 
cent)  of  the  total  number  of  adventitious  deaf-mutes 
returning  schedules,  and  nearly  one-fourth  (24.2  per 
cent)  of  those  reporting  a  classifiable  cause.  Menin- 
gitis ranked  next,  being  reported  by  1,812  persons,  or 
nearly  one-sixth  (15.6  per  cent)  of  the  total  number 
whose  deafness  was  acquired  and  more  than  one-fifth 
(21.9  per  cent)  of  those  reporting  classifiable  causes; 
while  the  returns  did  not  permit  of  an  accurate  segre- 
gation between  the  cases  due  to  cerebrospinal  fever  and 
those  due  to  simple  meningitis,  the  great  majority 
were  unquestionably  due  to  the  former  cause.  Brain 
fever  ranked  third,  being  reported  by  927  persons. 
It  is  probable,  however,  that  in  the  great  majority  of 
instances  "brain  fever"  is  in  reality  merely  another 
name  for  meningitis,  in  which  case  meningitis  is 
actually  the  most  important  cause,  the  combined  total 
for  these  two  causes  representing  nearly  one-fourth 
(23.6  per  cent)  of  the  total  for  all  causes  for  the  adven- 
titiously deaf  and  practically  one-third  (33  per  cent) 
of  the  total  for  all  classifiable  causes. 

Measles,  which  was  reported  as  cause  by  525  per- 
sons, or  4.5  percent  of  the  total  number  of  deaf-mutes 
returning  schedules  whose  deafness  was  acquired 
ranks  next  to  brain  fever  among  the  causes  which 
could  be  classified  according  to  the  part  probably 
affected.  A  somewhat  larger  number,  however,  (587) 
reported  the  cause  as  falls  or  blows,  which  could  not 
be  classified  on  this  basis.  It  is  probable  that  the 
returns  giving  measles  as  cause  of  deafness  fall  short 
of  the  true  figure  to  a  much  greater  extent  than  is  the 
case  with  any  of  the  other  important  causes.  This 
is  due  to  the  fact  that  in  a  large  proportion  of  the  cases 
where  measles  results  in  deafness,  loss  of  hearing  does 
not  actually  occur  until  a  considerable  period  of  time 
has  elapsed,  so  that  the  connection  between  the  dis- 
ease and  the  deafness  is  much  less  obvious  than  in 
cases  where  the  cause  of  deafness  is  a  disease  like 
meningitis  or  scarlet  fever,  in  which  the  destruc- 
tion of  hearing,  when  it  occurs,  is  usually  rapid. 
Typhoid  fever  and  abscess  in  the  head  were  the  only 
other  definite  causes  returned  in  as  many  as  3  per  cent 
of  the  cases;  it  is  probable,  however,  that  abscess  in 
the  head  in  the  majority  of  cases  merely  represents  a 
result  of  the  contagious  or  infectious  diseases  already 
referred  to  as  causing  deafness. 

The  total  number  of  cases  in  which  deafness  was 
reported  as  due  to  meningitis  (including  brain  fever), 
scarlet  fever,  measles,  diphtheria,  or  typhoid  fever, 
the  causes  most  generally  recognized  as  producing 
deaf -mutism,  was  5,819,  representing  70.2  per  cent,  or 
more  than  two-thirds,  of  the  total  number  in  which  a 
classifiable  cause  was  returned.  This  fact  brings  out 
clearly  the  great  advance  which  would  be  effected 
in  the  direction  of  eliminating  deaf-mutism  by  prog- 
ress in  the  control  of  communicable  diseases. 

The  distribution  according  to  cause  of  deafnessof  the 
male  and  female  deaf-mutes  whoso  deafness  waa  ac- 


quired ditfered  to  some  extent.  The  proportion  report- 
ing deafness  as  due  to  a  cause  ordinarily  affecting 
the  middle  ear  was  distinctly  higher  for  females  than 
for  males  (42.3  per  cent  as  compared  with  36 per  cent), 
while  the  proportion  reporting  a  cause  affecting  the 
internal  ear  was  lower  (28.2  per  cent  as  compared  with 
34.2  per  cent).  Scarlet  fever  and  measles  appear  to  be 
somewhat  more  important  as  causes  for  females  than 
for  males,  being  reported,  respectively,  by  18.4  and  5.1 
per  cent  of  the  total  for  the  former  and  16.3  and  4  per 
cent  for  the  latter,  while  meningitis  and  brain  fever 
were  both  more  important  for  males,  the  percentage 
for  the  former  cause  being  16.5  for  males  and  14.4  for 
females,  and  that  for  the  latter  9  for  males  and  6.7  for 
females.  Meningitis,  in  fact,  which  is  outranked  by 
scarlet  fever  for  both  sexes  combined  and  for  females 
among  the  causes  as  returned,  was  reported  more 
frequently  than  any  other  cau.se  by  males. 

The  figures  in  the  last  column  of  Table  59,  which 
gives  the  number  of  males  per  100  females  among  those 
returning  the  different  causes,  show  that  the  most 
important  factor  in  the  great  excess"  of  males  among 
adventitious  deaf-mutes  is  the  high  ratio  among  those 
reporting  a  cause  affecting  the  internal  ear,  and  more 
especially  a  caiise  affecting  the  auditory  nerve.  The 
number  of  males  per  100  females  reporting  causes 
affecting  the  auditory  nerve  was  151.6,  as  compared 
with  126  for  all  causes  combined;  a  very  high  excess 
of  males  is  shown  for  those  reporting  each  of  the  throe 
causes  of  this  class  for  which  the  ratio  is  given  in  the 
table,  the  number  of  males  per  100  females  being  170.3 
for  those  reporting  bram  fever,  144.2  for  those  report- 
ing meningitis,  and  140  for  those  reportmg  typhoid 
fever.  On  the  other  hand,  among  those  reporting 
scarlet  fever  as  the  cause  the  ratio  was  only  111.5  to 
100, andin  thecaseof  those  reporting  measles  and  diph- 
theria the  number  was  practically  the  same  for  the 
two  sexes. 

These  differences  between  the  sexes  in  regard  to  the 
relative  number  of  males  and  females,  respectively, 
reportmg  the  leading  causes  of  deafness  appear  to 
correspond  in  some  measure  to  differences  in  the  mor- 
tality rate  from  the  same  causes  among  male  and 
female  children,  respectively.  Statistics  on  this  point 
are  not  available  for  the  United  States;  Table  60,  on 
the  following  page,  however,  shows  for  England  and 
Wales  the  average  annual  death  rate  for  the  period 
1911-1913  among  male  and  female  children  under  10 
years  of  age  from  the  live  diseases  which  are  genetally 
recognized  as  the  leading  causes  of  deaf-mutism. 

The  death  rate  from  meningitis,  whicli  in  Table  59 
shows  a  higher  excess  of  males  among  those  reporting 
it  as  cause  of  deafness  than  any  other  of  the  causes 
shown  in  Table  60,  was  considerably  higher  relatively 
for  mide  than  for  female  children  in  England  and  Wales 
during  the  period  covered  by  the  table.  The  death 
rate  from  scarlet  fever  was  practiciJly  the  some  for  the 
two  sexes;  by  reference  to  Table  59  it  will  be  seeu  that 


56 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


while  there  was  an  excess  of  males  among  those  report- 
ing scarlet  fever  as  cause  of  deafness,  this  excess  was 
relatively  slight  as  compared  with  that  among  those 
reportmg  meningitis.  In  the  case  of  measles,  however, 
which  was  reported  as  cause  of  deafness  by  practically 
the  same  number  of  males  and  of  females,  Table  60 
shows  a  somewhat  higher  death  rate  for  males,  al- 
though the  excess  is  much  less  relatively  than  in 
the  case  of  meningitis.  On  the  whole.  Tables  59  and  60 
lend  further  support  to  the  supposition  that  the  excess 
of  males  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  is  in  some  measure 
due  to  a  greater  susceptibility  of  that  sex  to  the  in- 
fectious and  contagious  diseases  which  occur  most 
frequently  in  childhood. 


Table  60 


CAUSE  OF  DEATH. 


Measles 

Bcarlet  fever 

Diphtheria  and  croup . 

Meningitis 

Typhoid  fever 


AVERAGE  ANNtTAL  DEATH 
RATE  OF  CHILDREN 
UNDER  10  TEARS  OF 
AGE  PER  100,000  LITINO 
AT  THE  SAME  AGE  IN 
ENGLAND  AND  "WALES: 
1911-1913.' 


Male. 


162.1 

22.1 

62.9 

45.6 

1.7 


Female. 


149.7 
22.3 
54.9 
39.1 
2.0 


>  Id  the  population  employed  as  basis  for  these  rales  the  number  of  births  is 
used  instead  of  the  number  of  children  under  1  year  of  age. 

While  an  inquiry  as  to  cause  of  deafness  was  in- 
cluded in  the  special  schedule  at  each  census  from 
1880  to  1910,  the  differences  in  the  class  of  deaf  cov- 
ered by  the  statistics  at  the  respective  censuses  render 
comparisons  of  the  returns  on  this  subject  of  somewhat 
uncertain  significance.  For  purposes  of  reference, 
however,  Table  61  is  presented,  showing  the  number 
at  each  census  returning  certain  of  the  more  important 
causes  of  deafness.  The  figures  for  1890  do  not  in- 
clude the  deaf  and  dimib  Indians,  Chinese,  or  Japanese, 
for  whom  apparently  no  returns  were  secured  as  to 
cause  of  deafness;  but  owing  to  the  comparatively 
small  nimaber  of  these  races  returning  schedules  in 
1910,  this  omission  does  not  materially  affect  the  com- 
parability of  the  figures. 

The  most  significant  feature  of  Table  61  is  probably 
the  regular  decrease  from  census  to  census  in  the  pro- 
portion of  cases  in  which  scarlet  fever  was  reported  as 
cause  of  deafness.  The  large  decrease  in  1890  as  com- 
pared with  1880  is  due  mainly  to  the  fact  that  the 
tabulation  for  cause  of  deafness  at  the  census  of  1880 
appears  to  have  been  confined  to  those  making  a 
reasonably  definite  answer  to  the  inquiry  as  to 
cause  of  deafness,  who  represented  less  than  one-half 
of  the  total  number  whose  deafness  was  acquired, 
whereas  for  1890,  as  well  as  1910,  the  figures  relate  to 
the  total  number  whose  deafness  was  not  reported  as 
congenital,  regardless  of  the  return  as  to  cause.  The 
fact,  however,  that  the  two  censuses  since  1890  have 
also  shown  decreases  in  the  proportion  of  cases  credited 
to  scarlet  fever  makes   it   seem  probable   that   this 


cause  has  actually  decreased  in  importance  to  some 
extent.  Meningitis  shows  a  considerable  decrease 
in  relative  importance  as  a  cause  of  deafness  in  1910 
as  compared  with  1880;  this  decrease,  however,  was 
due  entirely  to  a  decrease  between  1880  and  1890,  the 
two  following  censuses  each  showing  a  smaU  increase. 
In  view  of  what  has  just  been  said  as  to  the  difference 
in  the  basis  of  tabulation  at  the  respective  censuses, 
and  as  there  is  also  reason  for  beheving  that  there  may 
have  been  a  difference  in  classification  at  the  respec- 
tive censuses  which  affected  the  returns  for  this  cause, 
it  is  questionable  whether  there  has  actually  been  such 
a  falling  off  in  the  importance  of  meningitis  as  a  cause 
as  a  comparison  of  the  figures  for  1910  and  1880 
would  indicate;  on  the  other  hand,  it  seems  more 
hkcly  that  it  has  actually,  as  the  figures  for  the  later 
censuses  would  appear  to  indicate,  been  increasing  to 
some  extent  in  relative  importance,  by  reason  of  the 
fact  that  it  is  less  susceptible  of  control  than  other 
important  causes  of  deafness,  such  as  scarlet  fever  and 
measles.  The  proportion  of  cases  credited  to  measles 
shows  no  very  great  change  during  the  period  covered 
by  the  table;  this  is  perhaps  accounted  for  by  the  fact 
that  the  serious  character  of  this  disease  does  not 
appear  to  have  been  so  generally  recognized  as  that 
of  diseases  Uke  scarlet  fever,  diphtheria,  and  menin- 
gitis, so  that  the  same  effort  has  not  been  made  for  its 
control,  wlule  it  is  further  probable  that  any  increase 
in  the  degree  of  accuracy  of  the  returns  as  to  cause 
would  affect  measles  to  a  greater  extent  than  the  other 
important  causes  for  the  reason  already  stated  that  in 
a  very  large  proportion  of  the  cases  where  measles 
causes  deafness  the  lapse  of  time  between  the  attack 
of  the  disease  and  the  loss  of  hearing  is  so  great  that 
the  causal  connection  is  not  perceived. 


Table  61 

DEAF   AND   DUMB    POPULATION   OF   THE    UNITED    STATES 
■WHOSE  DEAFNESS  WAS  ACQUIRED. 

1910< 

1900  = 

1890  3 

1880< 

EEPORTED    CAUSE    OF 
DEAFNESS. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Total 

11,620 

100.0 

17,932 

100.0 

23,696 

100.0 

10,187 

100.0 

2,005 

625 

166 

1,812 

7,112 

17.3 

4.5 

1.4 

15.6 

61.2 

3,561 
932 
i") 

2,524 
10,915 

19.9 
5.2 

(') 

14.1 

60.9 

4,799 
1,021 
222 
3,278 
14,376 

20.3 
4.3 
0.9 

13.  .S 
60.7 

2,695 

448 

70 

2,856 

4,118 

26.5 

4.4 

0.7 

2S.0 

All  other           .         .... 

40.4 

*  Peaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned.  Fig- 
ures include  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

*  Deaf  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  less  than  5  years 
of  age  when  hearing  was  lost. 

"  Deaf  persons  unable  to  speak  at  all.  Figures  include  those  for  whom  the  age 
when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

*  Deaf-mutes,  exclusive  of  those  reported  as  16  years  of  age  or  over  when  hear- 
ing was  lost,  who  reported  cause  of  deafness.  While  the  report  for  1880  does  not 
state  specifically  that  the  fipires  relate  only  to  persons  whose  deafness  was  acquired, 

*  -.  .  ^    ^ if  any,  who  were  Included  is  probably  too 


the  number  of  congenital  deaf-mutes, 
small  to  have  any  material  influence  upon  tne  percentages. 
'  Separate  figures  for  diphtheria  not  available. 

Ireland  is  the  only  foreign  country  publishing  sta- 
tistics as  to  cause  of  deafness  which  are  at  all  com- 
parable with  those  for  the  United  States,  and  even  for 


CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


57 


this  country  satisfactory  comparisons  can  be  made  for 
only  a  few  of  the  more  important  causes.  Table  62, 
however,  shows  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons 
in  Ireland  in  1911  reporting  certain  of  the  more  im- 
portant causes,  with  the  percentage  which  they  rep- 
resented of  the  total. 


Table  62 


REPORTED  CAUSE  Or  DEAFNESS. 


All  causes. 


Measles 

Scarlet  fever 

Meningitis 

('eret>rospinal  fever. 

Hydrocephalus 

Falls. 


All  other. 


DEAF  AND  DT7UB  POP- 

ULATION     OF      IRE- 

LANn  WHOSE  DEAF- 

NE.S3 

WAS      AO 

QUIP.ED 

imi. 

Per  cent 

Number. 

distribu- 

tion. 

725 

100.0 

35 

4.8 

137 

lfi.9 

50 

6.9 

18 

2.5 

33 

3.2 

59 

8.1 

403 

55.6 

In  Ireland,  as  in  the  United  States,  scarlet  fever  was 
the  cause  of  deafness  most  frequently  reported,  being 
returned  in  a  slightly  larger  proportion  of  cases  than 
in  the  United  States  (18.9  per  cent  as  compare.d  with 
17.3  per  cent).  Meningitis,  however,  was  much  less 
important  in  Ireland  than  in  the  United  States;  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  in  the  former  country  whose  deafness 
was  acquired,  only  9.4  per  cent,  or  less  than  one-tenth, 
reported  meningitis  or  cerebrospinal  fever  as  cause  of 
deafness,  whereas  in  the  United  States  meningitis  was 
reported  as  cause  by  15.6  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-sixth, 
of  the  total,  and  in  addition  this  was  probably  the 
actual  cause  of  deafness  in  a  considerable  proportion 
of  the  cases  where  deafness  was  ascribed  to  "])rain 
fever, "  a  cause  not  shown  in  the  published  returns  for 
Ireland.  The  proportion  of  cases  credited  to  measles 
was  practically  the  same  for  the  two  countries  (4.S  for 
Ireland  and  4.5  for  the  United  States). 

The  Austrian  Statistical  Central  Commission  also 
formerly  published  statistics  as  to  the  cause  of  deaf- 
ness for  inmates  of  institutions  for  deaf-mutes  in  its 
annual  report  on  health  statistics.  The  figures  for 
1906,  the  last  year  for  which  the  publication  mentioned 
presented  statistics  relating  to  the  deaf  and  dumb,  are 
given  in  Table  63. 


Table  63 

CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 

DEAF     AND     DUMB     IN 

INSTITUTIONS         TOR 
DEAF-MUTES  IN  AUS- 
TRIA    WHOSE     DEAF^ 

NESS  WAS  acquired: 

I90C. 

Number. 

Per  cent 

duitribu- 

tion. 

All  causes      

1,070 

100.0 

Convulsions,  spasms,  fits  (FraLsen,  Krampfe,  Glcht) 

other  diseSsSes  of  the  brain  and  nerves 

111 
202 
117 
U 
42 
61 
83 
25 
111 
148 
169 

10.4 
18.9 

10.9 

Smallpox 

I.O 

Measles 

3.9 

Typhus 

5.7 

7.8 

Scrofula 

2.3 

Other  diseases  ...                              .          

10.4 

Accident 

13.8 

Undetermined  causes 

14.9 

Scarlet  fever  is  apparently  of  much  less  importance 
as  a  cause  of  deafness  in  Austria  than  in  the  United 
States,  being  reported  as  cause  for  only  10.9  per  cent 
(one-tenth)  of  the  deaf-mutes  in  deaf-mute  institu- 
tions in  the  former  country  in  1906.  The  largest 
class  with  respect  to  cause  shown  in  the  table  is  that 
comprising  persons  whose  deafness  was  attributed  to 
"Other  diseases  of  the  brain  and  nerves,"  who  con- 
stituted 1S.9  per  cent,  or  a  little  less  than  one-fifth,  of 
the  total;  it  is  probable  that  pci-sons  whoso  deafness 
was  due  to  meningitis  were  largely  included  under  this 
head.  The  proportion  reporting  measles  as  cause  was 
3.9  per  cent,  or  somewhat  less  than  in  the  United  States. 

Owing  probably  to  the  difficulty  of  getting  accurate 
returns  as  to  cause  of  deafness,  the  schedule  which  in 
Germany  must  be  filled  out  for  every  deaf-mute  child 
of  school  age  makes  no  direct  inquiry  as  to  cause. 
Among  a  number  of  inquiries  to  be  answered  upon  the 
admission  of  the  child  to  an  institution  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  however,  is  one  which  asks,  "Ditring  or  in  direct 
connection  with  what  disease  did  deafness  become 
noticeable?",  several  of  the  more  common  causes  of 
deafness  being  specifically  indicated.  The  results  ob- 
tained from  this  inquiry  for  the  period  beginning  Jan- 
uary 1,  1902,  and  ending  June  30,  1905,  are  of  some 
mterest  and  are  shown  in  Table  64;  it  must  be  borne 
in  mind,  however,  that  owing  to  the  difference  in  the 
form  of  the  inquiry  and  the  limitation  of  the  statistics 
to  a  relatively  smaU  proportion  of  the  deaf  and  dumb, 
comparisons  with  the  United  States  are  of  uncertain 
significance. 


Table  64 


DISEASE  OE  INJUBV  DURING  OR  AFTER  WHICH  DEAFNESS 
BECAUE  NOTICEABLE. 


All  causes 

Cerebrospinal  fever 

Meninsiilis 

Other  dLsoases  of  the  brain 

.•Scarlet  fever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

SinalliiuN 

Typhoid  lever  (Unterleibstyphus) 

\\'hoo[iint;  cough 

Influenza 

STpliilis  or  Keratitis  dilTusa 

Idiopathic  dise4ises  ol  the  ear 

( ither  di.'seasi's 

Injuries  to  the  bead 


DEAF-MUTE 

CmLDREN 

OF  SCHOOL  AGE  IN  IN- 

STITUTIONS FOR  VE/lT- 

MUTE3     I> 

GERMANY 

WHOSE   DEAFNESS   BE- 

CAME   NOTICEABLE 

DURING  OR  AFTER  DIS- 

EASE OE  injury;  JAN- 

UARY J,  W08-JUNE  SO, 

1906. 

Per  cent 

Number. 

distribu- 

tion. 

3,002 

100.0 

270 

9.0 

620 

20.7 

391 

13.0 

470 

15.7 

182 

e.i 

78 

2.9 

4 

0.1 

118 

S.« 

48 

l.< 

33 

1.1 

4 

0.1 

181 

«.o 

404 

13.  S 

19S 

«.« 

The  3,002  children  for  whom  the  inquiry  as  to  the 
disease  or  injury  during  or  after  which  deafness  became 
n()ti('eal)lo  was  answered  represented  about  sovon- 
eighths  (86.5  per  cent)  of  the  3,472  deaf-mute  diildrcn 
of  school  age  in  institutions  for  deaf-mutes  during  the 
period  covered  by  the  n^turiis.  By  far  the  largt^st 
number  (G20,  constituting  20. 7  per  cent,  or  one-fifth, 


58 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


of  the  total)  reported  that  their  deafness  had  become 
noticeable  dxiring  or  after  an  attack  of  meningitis  {Ge- 
hirnhautentziindung) ,  and  in  addition,  nearly  one-tenth 
(9  per  cent)  indicated  cerebrospinal  fever  (epidemiscJie 
Genickstarre)  as  the  probable  cause,  these  two  diseases 
together  being  reported  by  considerably  more  than  one- 
fourth  (29.6  per  cent)  of  the  total.  Other  diseases  of 
the  brain  were  reported  by  13  per  cent  of  those  answer- 
ing the  inquiry,  so  that  altogether  more  than  two- 
fifths  (42.7  per  cent)  indicated  as  the  probable  cause  of 
deafness  some  cerebral  affection,  and  there  is  ground 
for  regarding  even  this  figure  as  too  low.'  Scarlet 
fever  ranked  next  to  meningitis  in  the  frequency  with 
which  it  was  returned,  being  reported  by  nearly  one- 
sixth  (15.7  per  cent)  of  the  total.  The  proportion  re- 
porting measles  was  6.1  per  cent.  The  number  re- 
porting injuries  to  the  head  (representing  6.6  per  cent 
of  the  total)  was,  however,  slightly  greater  than  the 
number  reporting  measles,  while  the  number  reporting 
idiopathic  diseases  of  the  ear  was  practically  the  same 
as  the  latter. 

General  Table  13  (p.  128)  shows  for  each  division  and 
state  the  distribution  according  to  reported  cause  of 
deafness  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  popidation  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned.  Table  65  shows  a 
similar  distribution  in  a  more  condensed  form,  with 
percentages,  for  each  geographic  division.  The  con- 
genitally  deaf  are  included  m  this  table  in  order  to 
bring  out  more  clearly  the  actual  importance  of  the 
various  causes  m  the  respective  divisions  in  producing 
deaf-mutism. 

The  divisions  present  some  interesting  contrasts  in 
regard  to  the  leading  causes  of  deafness.  Although  in 
the  United  States  as  a  whole  scarlet  fever  was  reported 
as  cause  more  frequently  than  meningitis,  this  was 
true  in  only  four  of  the  nine  geographic  divisions — the 
New  England,  Middle  Atlantic,  East  North  Central, 
and  South  Atlantic — meningitis  being  the  cause  most 
frequently  reported  in  the  remaining  five.  Meningi- 
tis and  brain  fever  taken  together  outranked  any  other 
classifiable  cause  for  the  United  States  as  a  whole  and 
for  eight  of  the  nine  divisions;  New  England,  how- 
ever, constitutes  a  striking  exception,  the  proportion 
of  cases  in  which  scarlet  fever  was  reported  as  cause 
being  considerably  in  excess  of  the  combined  propor- 
tion for  meningitis  and  brain  fever.  Of  the  other 
causes  shown  separately  in  the  table,  falls  and  blows 
ranked  next  to  those  just  specified  in  the  New  England, 
Middle  Atlantic,  Mountain,  and  Pacific  divisions; 
abscess  of  the  head,  which,  however,  as  already  pointed 

'  "This  number  [the  number  for  whom  a  disease  of  the  brain  waa 
reported  as  apparent  cause  of  deafness]  should  probably  in  reality  be 
increased  somewhat,  aa  many  cases  had  manifestly  been  diagnosed 
erroneously  as  typhoid  fever  ("nerve  fever")." — Translated  from 
Die  Ergebnisse  der  fortlavfenden  Statistik  der  Taubstummen  wdhrend 
der  Jahre  1902  bis  1905  (in  Mcdizinal-Statisiische  Mittnlungen  aus  dem, 
Kaiserlichen  Gesundheitsamte,  Band  XII,  Heft  1,  1908,  p.  17). 


out,  is  probably  merely  the  sequel  of  some  other  dis- 
ease, in  the  three  southern  divisions;  and  measles  in 
the  two  North  Central  divisions. 

The  percentages  for  the  leading  causes  show  a  con- 
siderable range  in  the  different  divisions.  Scarlet 
fever,  for  example,  was  reported  as  cause  by  only  4.4 
per  cent  of  the  total  number  of  deaf-mutes  returning 
schedules  in  the  West  South  Central  division,  as  com- 
pared with  16.9  per  cent,  or  one-sixth,  of  those  in  the 
New  England  division;  considerably  more  than  one- 
fourth  (27.4  per  cent)  of  those  in  this  latter  division 
whose  deafness  was  acquired  attributed  it  to  this  cause. 
Similarly,  the  percentage  naming  meningitis  as  the 
cause  of  deafness  ranged  from  5.1  in  the  South  Atlantic 
division  to  15  in  the  Pacific  division,  and  the  percent- 
age reporting  brain  fever  from  1 .4  in  the  South  Atlantic 
to  7.8  in  the  East  North  Central;  when  these  two 
causes  are  taken  together  the  range  is  from  6.4  in  the 
South  Atlantic  to  20.1  in  the  Pacific  division.  The 
percentage  for  falls  and  blows  varied  from  1.7  in  the 
two  South  Central  divisions  to  5.1  in  the  Middle  Atlan- 
tic ;  that  for  measles  from  1 .7  in  the  East  South  Central 
to  3.4  in  the  East  North  Central;  and  that  for  typhoid 
fever  from  1.4  in  the  South  Atlantic  and  East  South 
Central  to  2.8  in  the  East  North  Central. 

These  wide  variations  in  the  relative  importance  of 
the  respective  causes  m  the  different  divisions  are 
somewhat  difficidt  of  explanation.  In  large  measure,  of 
course,  they  are  due  to  variations  in  the  percentage  of 
congenital  cases;  thus  the  high  percentages  shown  for 
scarlet  fever  and  meningitis  in  the  Pacific  division  are 
undoubtedly  accounted  for  to  a  considerable  extent  by 
the  low  proportion  of  congenital  deafness  in  that  di- 
vision, resulting  from  the  fact  that  it  is  in  large  part  a 
newly  settled  division.  Similarly,  the  low  percentages 
for  the  leading  causes  of  deafness  in  the  southern  di- 
visions may  be  due  to  the  high  proportion  of  congenital 
deafness  in  these  divisions.  In  this  connection,  however, 
it  must  be  remembered  that  a  high  percentage  of  con- 
genital deafness  may  be  due  either  to  a  high  preva- 
lence of  this  form  of  deafness  or  to  a  low  incidence  of 
acquired  deafness,  and  that  it  can  not  always  be  deter- 
mined which  is  the  factor  actually  operating  in  any 
given  instance.  Another  circumstance  which  must  be 
borne  in  mind  in  connection  with  statistics  as  to  cause 
of  deafness  by  geographic  divisions  is  that  the  preva- 
lence of  the  various  diseases  causing  deafness  has  prob- 
ably varied  widely  in  individual  divisions  at  different 
periods  of  time,  so  that  a  high  percentage  for  a  given 
cause  may  reflect  epidemic  or  semiepidemic  condi- 
tions at  some  time  in  the  past,  and  does  not  necessarily 
indicate  the  present  importance  of  the  disease  in  ques- 
tion as  a  cause  of  deaf-mutism  in  the  given  division. 
Differences  in  the  completeness  and  acciu-acy  of  the 
returns  as  to  cause  are  also  responsible  for  some  of  the 
differences  shown  for  the  various  divisions. 


CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


59 


Table  65 

DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPULATIOK  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  BETUBNED:   I»10. 

REPORTED  CAUSE  0?  DEAFNE33. 

Cnited 
States. 

New 
Eneland 
division. 

Middle 
Atlantic 
division. 

East 

North 

Central 

division. 

West 

North 

Central 

division. 

South 
Atlantic 
division. 

East 

South 

Central 

division. 

West 

South 

Central 

division. 

Moun- 
tain 
division. 

Pacific 
division. 

NUMBER. 

19.153 

1,187 

4,133 

4,329 

2,767 

2,326 

1,8S5 

1,613 

352 

S81 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear 

64 

4,507 

7 
327 

7 

1,030 

17 
1,084 

14 

691 

8 
444 

3 

364 

6 
316 

1 
95 

3 

156 

3.708 
2.005 
525 
166 
102 
349 
237 
324 

789 
301 
186 
156 

146 

10 

.3.666 

2)i8 

201 

29 

7 

8 

9 

10 

24 

39 
13 
1 
12 
13 

908 
579 
123 
43 
25 
25 
48 
65 

120 
48 
30 
25 
17 

2 

869 

896 
509 
149 
SO 
21 
59 
34 
74 

186 
75 
44 
3S 
29 

2 

1,053 

5t6 
276 
8.5 
18 
1» 
44 
41 
63 

''^ 
23 
27 
28 

3 

621 

3.^11 
112 
52 
17 
9 
70 
34 
27 

91 
28 
26 
'    18 
19 

2 
229 

276 
101 
32 
13 
5 
76 
28 
21 

m 

30 
20 
15 
23 

243 
71 
33 
7 
6 
57 
36 
33 

73 

24 

33 

8 

8 

79 
43 
8 
9 
3 
5 
3 
8 

16 
4 

2 
3 

7 

121 

Scarlet  fever 

83 

Measles 

14 

3 

Pneumonia  ..        .          

6 

Disease  of  the  ear ...         .... 

3 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

9 
34 

Whoopmg  cough ,  . 

15 

Catarrh 

7 

Coids 

11) 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  oendition 

2 
1 

171 

233 

249 

89 

153 

226 
128 
85 
13 

3.399 

1,812 
927 
ZM 
174 
102 

41 

55 
9,869 

4 

1 
2 

1 

162 
83 
45 
21 
7 
6 

5 

3 
595 

21 
6 

13 
2 

835 
454 
229 
68 
67 
17 

13 

21 
l.»19 

49 
28 
18 
3 

994 

458 

336 

120 

51 

29 

10 

9 

1,963 

26 
12 
12 
2 

590 

335 

161 

63 

16 

15 

5 

12 

1,298 

30 
IS 
10 
2 

194 
IH 
32 
32 
6 
6 

5 

3 

1,SI» 

34 

23 
S 
3 

199 
113 
4« 
26 
9 
3 

36 
IS 

3 
1 
2 

5 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

3 

2 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

"  191 
115 
32 
32 
5 
10 

1 

4 

978 

86 
49 
14 
9 
4 
10 

145 

Meningitis 

87 

30 

Typhoid  fever 

13 

9 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve    .. 

6 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

2 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

2 

1.167 

2 

158 

245 

7,533 

587 

57 

1.692 

992 

453 
49 
3 
90 

85 

i.4a5 

209 

13 

257 

257 

1.4.34 

118 

15 

396 

203 

909 

72 

7 

310 

131 

1.292 

46 

3 

175 

126 

954 

32 

5 

176 

97 

743 

28 

5 

202 

60 

114 

10 

169 

23 

Accident 

I 

34 
9 

52 

24 

PE 

E  CENT  piSTRIBtJTION. 

All  causes 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.9 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100. 0 

100.0 

lOO.O 

0.3 
23.5 

0.6 

27.5 

0.2 
24.9 

0.4 
25.0 

0.5 

25.0 

0.3 
^19.1 

e.i 

19.5 

0.4 
19.6 

0.3 

37.8 

0.3 

26.9 

19.4 
10.5 
2.7 
0.9 
0.5 
1.8 
1.2 
1.7 

\:l 

0.8 
0.1 

19.1 

24.3 
16.9 
2.4 
0.6 
0.7 
0.8 
0.8 
2.0 

3.3 
1.1 
O.I 
1.0 
1.1 

22.0 
14.0 
3.0 
1.0 
0.6 
0.6 
1.2 
1.6 

2.9 
1.2 
0.7 
0.6 
0.4 

(') 

21.0 

20.7 
11.8 
3.4 
1.2 
0.5 
1.4 
0.8 
1.7 

4.3 
1.7 
1.0 
0.9 
0.7 

(•) 

24.3 

19.7 
10.0 
3.1 
0.7 
0.7 
1.6 
1.5 
2.3 

5.1 
2.3 
0.8 
1.0 
1.0 

0.1 

22.4 

15.1 

6.1 
2  2 
0.7 
0.4 
3.0 
1.5 
1.2 

3.9 
1,2 
1.1 
0.8 
0.8 

0.1 

9  8 

14.8 
5.4 
1.7 
0.7 
0  3 
4.1 
1.5 
1.1 

4.7 
1.6 
1.1 
0,8 
1.2 

15.1 
4.4 
2.0 
0.4 
0.4 
3.5 
2.2 
2,0 

4.5 
1.5 
2.0 
0.5 
0.5 

22.4 
12.2 
2  3 
2  6 
0.9 
1.4 
0.9 
2.3 

4.5 
1.1 
0.6 
0.9 
2.0 

20.8 

14.3 

Measles 

2.4 

Diphtheria 

0.3 

Pneumonia 

1.0 

Abscess  In  the  head 

0.7 

Disease  of  the  ear 

OS 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition. 

1.5 
5.9 

2,6 

Catarrh 

1.2 

Colds 

17 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

0.3 
0  3 

14.4 

12.5 

15.4 

25.3 

26.3 

1.3 
0.7 
0.4 
0.1 

17.7 
9.5 
4.8 
2.0 
0.9 
0.5 

0.3 

0.3 
51.5 

0.3 
0.1 
0.2 
0.1 

13.8 
7.0 
3.8 
1.8 
0.6 
0.5 

0.4 

0.2 
50.1 

0..1 
0.1 
0.3 

(■) 

20.2 
11.0 
5.5 
1.6 
1.6 
0.4 

0.3 

0,5 
47.2 

1.1 
0.6 
0.4 
0.1 

23.0 
10.6 
7.8 
2.8 
1.2 
0.7 

0.2 

•  2 
45.3 

0.9 
0.4 
0.4 
0.1 

31.3 
12.1 

5.8 
2.3 
0.6 
0.5 

0.2 

0.4 
46.9 

1.3 
0.8 
0.4 
0.1 

8.3 
5.1 
1.4 
1,4 
0.3 
0.3 

0.2 

0.1 
65.2 

1.8 
1.3 
0.4 
0.2 

10.7 
6  1 
2.6 
1.4 
0.5 
0.2 

3.3 
2.3 
1.1 

0.9 
0.3 
0.6 

0.9 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

OS 

Mumps 

0.3 

13.0 
7.1 
3.0 
2.0 
0.3 
0.6 

0.1 

0.2 
60,6 

34.4 

13.9 
4.0 
2.6 
1.1 
2.8 

35.0 

Meningitis 

15.0 

S.3 

3.2 

1.5 

All  other  caust^s  affecting  the  auditorv  nerve 

1.0 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  Internal  ear   . 

0.3 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes .... 

0,1 
62.6 

0.3 

Unci  ass  ifl  able  causes .- 

44.9 

43  3 

39.3 
3.1 
0.3 
8.S 

38.2 
4  1 
0  3 

7,6 

7.3 

35.4 
5.1 
0  4 
0  2 

0  2 

33.1 
2.7 
0  3 
9.1 

4.7 

32.9 
2  6 
0.3 

11.2 

«.7 

55.5 
3.0 

0.1 
7.5 

i.4 

51.3 
1.7 

0  3 
9  4 

6.3 

46.1 
1,7 
0,3 

12.6 

S.T 

33.4 

3.8 

30,1 

4  0 

0  3 

All  other  unci  ass  Ifl  able  causes 

9.7 
3.S 

*.a 

Cftusa  unknown  or  not  reported 

4.1 

'  Loss  than  ono-tenth  of  1  pnr  cent. 


60 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


In  determining  the  probable  extent  to  which  the 
differences  in  the  relative  importance  of  individual 
causes  were  due  to  variations  in  their  prevalence  in 
the  respective  divisions  at  the  present  time,  acciirate 
mortality  statistics  would  be  of  considerable  service. 
Unfortunately  a  considerable  part  of  the  United  States 
is  not  included  in  the  registration  area  for  deaths,  and 
the  portion  excluded  comprises  the  greater  part  of  the 
South,  which  shows  some  of  the  most  striking  varia- 
tions from  the  other  divisions  in  regard  to  causes  of 
deafness,  so  that  it  is  necessary  to  exercise  some  cau- 
tion in  the  use  of  mortality  rates  for  the  purpose  of 
comparisons  between  geographic  divisions.  As  such 
comparisons  for  the  leading  causes  of  acquired  deaf- 
mutism  would,  however,  be  of  considerable  interest 
in  the  present  connection.  Table  66  is  presented,  show- 
ing the  average  annual  death'  rate  among  children 
under  10  years  of  age  from  typhoid  fever,  measles, 
scarlet  fever,  diphtheria  and  croup,  and  meningitis  for 
the  5-year  period  1910-1914  for  those  portions  of  the 
respective  geographic  divisions  included  within  the 
registration  area  for  which  statistics  as  to  the  causes 
of  death  at  the  different  ages  are  available. 


Table  66 

AVERAGE   ANNUAL   DEATH    RATE  FROM    SPECIFIED 
CAUSE   AMONG   CHILDREN   UNDER   10  TEARS   OF 
AGE  PER  100.000  UVING  AT  SAME  AGE:  1910-1914.' 

Typhoid 
fever. 

Measles. 

Scarlet 
fever. 

Diphthe- 
ria and 
croup. 

Menin- 
gitis. 

Total     

10.7 

44.8 

36.5 

87.5 

39  3 

4.9 

6.7 
11.8 
14.3 
19.0 
26.0 
12.5 
17.1 
11.7 

51.7 
56.5 
37.5 
33.9 
32.5 
39.5 
45.3 
36.9 
32.0 

28.5 

45.6 
41.9 
32.0 
13.6 
W.O 
10.9 
49.7 
10.0 

85.3 
109.8 
86.2 
68.9 
57.3 
92.7 
96.8 
40.0 
40.1 

Middle  Atlantic       

36  0 

East  North  Central  (part  of ) . . . 
West  North  Central  (part  of ). . . 

South  Atlantic  (part  of) 

East  South  Central  (part  of ) . . . 
West  South  Central  (fpart  of). . 

36.3 
28.5 
43.4 
63.9 
41.2 
36  1 

>  Figures  relate  to  registration  states  and  registration  cities  of  100.000  population 
or  over  innonregistration  states;  for  smaller  registration  citiesinnonregistrationstates 
figures  are  not  available. 

As  the  death  rate  of  children  under  10  years  of  age 
from  scarlet  fever  in  the  tliree  southern  divisions  is 
much  below  the  average  for  the  United  States  as  a 
whole,  it  seems  probable  that  the  low  percentage  of 
cases  in  which  scarlet  fever  was  returned  as  cause  of 
deafness  in  these  divisions  reflects  actual  conditions, 
especially  as  scarlet  fever  is  hkely  to  be  as  readily 
recognized  as  any  of  the  leading  causes.  In  New 
England,  on  the  other  hand,  where  the  percentage 
reporting  scarlet  fever  as  cause  of  deafness  is  high  and 
the  percentage  reporting  meningitis  low,  the  death 
rate  from  the  former  cause  is  below  the  average  and 
that  from  the  latter  cause  above  the  average,  so  that 
it  is  apparent  that  some  part  of  the  explanation  for 
the  conditions  first  mentioned  must  be  sought  elsewhere 
than  in  the  relative  prevalence  of  the  respective  causes 
at  the  present  time.  For  two  of  the  southern  divi- 
sions the  death  rate  from  measles  is  below  the  aver- 
age; the  rates  from  meningitis  and  from  typhoid 
fever,  however,  are  above  the  average  in  all  three 


divisions,  and  that  from  diphtheria  in  two.  On  the 
whole,  so  far  as  mortality  returns  go,  it  seems  fully  as 
probable  that  the  high  percentage  of  congenital  deaf- 
mutism  in  the  South  indicates  a  high  prevalence  of 
congenital  deafness  in  this  section  of  the  country  as 
that  it  reflects  a  low  prevalence  of  acquired  deaf- 
mutism.  In  general,  however,  owing  to  the  limita- 
tions already  mentioned,  the  statistics  fail  to  shed  any 
very  extensive  light  on  the  reasons  for  the  variations 
in  the  proportions  of  the  deaf  and  dudb  who  attrib- 
uted their  deafness  to  the  several  causes. 

General  Table  14  (p.  132)  shows  the  niimber  in  the 
various  race  and  nativity  classes  among  the  deaf  and 
diunb  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  who 
reported  the  various  causes  of  deafness.  Table  67 
gives  similar  figures  in  somewhat  less  detail. 

The  three  leading  race  and  nativity  classes  differ  to 
some  extent  in  respect  to  the  relative  importance  of 
the  different  causes  of  deafness.  Among  the  foreign- 
born  whites  the  proportion  of  cases  where  deafness 
was  due  to  scarlet  fever  was  considerably  above  the 
average,  being  15.2  per  cent,  as  compared  with  10.5 
per  cent  for  all  classes  combined,  while  the  proportion 
for  meningitis  and  brain  fever  taken  together  was 
below  the  average  (11.2  per  cent,  as  compared  with 
14..3  per  cent  for  all  classes  combined).  On  the  other 
hand,  the  percentage  reporting  typhoid  fever  as  cause 
was  considerably  higher  for  this  class  (4.8)  than  for 
any  of  the  others.  Among  the  Negroes  the  percent- 
age reporting  scarlet  fever  as  the  cause  of  deafness 
was  exceptionally  low,  being  only  2.9,  as  compared 
with  a  percentage  of  10.5  for  the  native  whites.  The 
percentages  for  measles,  typhoid  fever,  and  meningitis 
(including  brain  fever)  were  also  somewhat  lower  than 
in  the  case  of  the  whites. 

As  a  number  of  different  factors  contribute  to  bring 
about  the  differences  in  the  percentages  for  the  respec- 
tive causes  in  the  several  race  and  nativity  classes, 
it  is  difficult  to  determine  definitely  just  what  is  the 
precise  significance  of  these  differences.  To  a  certain 
extent  variations  in  the  tendency  to  congenital  deaf- 
ness in  the  respective  classes  may  accoimt  for  differ- 
ences in  the  relative  importance  of  the  causes  of 
acquired  deafness,  this  factor  being  perhaps  especially 
likely  to  influence  the  figures  for  the  Negroes;  but  on 
the  whole  it  seems  probable  that  the  differences  in  the 
percentages  congenitaUy  deaf  are  to  a  greater  or  less 
extent  themselves  explained  by  the  differences  in  the 
percentages  for  the  causes  producing  acquired  deaf- 
ness, rather  than  that  they  explain  these  differences. 
Variations  in  the  definiteness  and  accuracy  of  the 
retm-ns  as  to  cause  constitute  another  factor  requiring 
consideration;  in  particular,  it  appears  probable  that 
the  low  percentages  for  the  leading  causes  in  the  case 
of  the  Negroes  are  partly  explained  in  this  manner. 
This  may  also  account  in  part  for  some  of  the  figures 
for  the  foreign-born  whites;  in  connection  with  the 
high  percentage  for  typhoid  fever  ehown  for  this  class, 


CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


61 


for  example,  it  is  interesting  to  note  that  the  German 
report  on  deaf-mutes  of  school  age  for  the  period 
1902-1905  states  that  the  cases  where  typhoid  fever 
(Unterleibstyphus)  was  returned  as  apparent  cause  prob- 
ably in  many  instances  represent  cases  where  the 
actual  aihuent  was  some  disease  of  the  brain  (see  p.  58). 
To  some  extent,  however,  the  differences  in  the 
percentages  for  the  several  causes  in  the  respective 
race  and  nativity  classes  reflect  actual  differences 
in  the  importance  of  the  different  diseases  as  causes 
of  deafness.  The  extremely  low  percentage  for 
scarlet  fever  in  the  case  of  Negroes,  for  example, 
unquestionably  indicates  that  this  is  much  less  im- 
portant as  a  cause  of  deafness  for  Negroes  than  it  is 
for  whites,  because,  as  already  noted  (p.  22)  the 
death  rate  from  this  cause  is  distinctly  lower  for 
Negroes  than  for  whites.  The  much  smaller  dispro- 
portion between  the  percentages  for  the  two  races  in 
the  case  of  meningitis  than  in  the  case  of  the  other 
important  causes  makes  it  apparent  that  there  is 
much  less  difference  in  the  degree  to  which  whites 


and  Negroes,  respectively,  are  susceptible  to  this 
disease;  and  in  fact,  as  already  pointed  out,  mortaUty 
statistics  tend  to  show  that  the  death  rate  from 
meningitis  is  higher  for  Negroes  than  for  whites.  The 
diseases  generally  recognized  as  the  leading  causes 
of  adventitious  deaf-mutism,  namely,  scarlet  fever, 
measles,  diphtheria,  meningitis  (including  brain  fever), 
and  typhoid  fever,  taken  together,  were  returned  as 
cause  for  only  14. J  per  cent,  or  one-seventh,  of  the 
Negroes  for  whom  schedules  were  received,  as  com- 
pared with  31  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-third,  for  the 
native  whites,  and  34.5  per  cent,  or  more  than  one- 
third,  for  the  foreign-born  whites.  After  making  all 
allowances  for  differences  in  the  accuracy  of  the 
returns  and  also  for  possible  differences  in  the  tendency 
to  congenital  deafness,  it  still  seems  probable  that 
these  percentages  to  some  extent  reflect  actual  con- 
ditions, and  that  the  higher  proportion  congenit^Uy 
deaf  among  the  Negroes  is  due  more  to  a  relatively  low 
incidence  of  adventitious  deafness  than  to  a  high 
incidence  of  congenital  deafness. 


Table  67 

DEAF  AND 

DUMB  POPULATION  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

eetuened:  1910. 

All  classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

REPOETED  CAUSE  OP  DEAFNESS. 

Total. 

Native. 

Foreign-bom. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

r «r  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 

distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Percent 
distri- 
bution. 

col- 
ored.' 

19,153 

100.0 

18,010 

100.0 

16,178 

100.0 

1,838 

100.0 

1,137 

100.0 

1,069 

100.0 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear 

64 
4.507 

0.3 
23.5 

58 
4,375 

0.3 
2J.3 

49 
3,967 

0.3 
24.5 

9 

408 

0.5 
22.2 

6 
132 

0.5 
11.6 

5 

122 

O.S 
11.4 

1 

10 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition. 
Scarlet  fever 

3,708 
2,005 
525 
11)6 
102 
349 
237 

324 

789 
301 
180 
156 

116 
10 

3,060 

19.4 
10.5 
2.7 
0.9 
0.5 
1.8 
1.2 

1.7 

4.1 
1.6 
1.0 
0.8 

0.8 
0.1 

19.1 

3, 613 
1,971 
508 
164 
96 
332 
230 

312 

752 
290 
179 
149 

134 
10 

3,520 

20.1 
10.9 
2.8 
0.9 
0.5 
I.  8 
1.3 

1.7 

4.2 
1.6 

1.0 
0.8 

0.7 
0.1 

19.6 

3,238 

1,692 
462 
148 
95 
3.30 
221 

290 

720 
276 
177 
137 

130 
9 

3,188 

20.0 
10.5 
2.9 
0.9 
0.6 
2.0 
1.4 

1.8 

4.5 
1.7 
1.  1 
0.8 

0.8 
0.1 

19.7 

375 

279 

46 

16 

1 

2 

9 

22 

32 
14 
2 
12 

4 

1 

338 

20.4 
13.2 
2.5 
0.9 
0.1 

u 

1.2 

1.7 
0.8 
0.1 
0.7 

0.2 
0.1 

•.   18.4 

95 

34 

17 

2 

6 

17 
7 

12 

37 
11 
7 

12 

8.4 
3.0 
1.5 
0.2 
0.5 
1.5 
0.6 

1.1 

3.3 
1.0 
0.6 
0.6 

1.1 

88 
31 
15 
3 
5 
17 
6 

12 

34 
10 

7 
7 

10 

8.2 
2.9 
1.4 
0.2 
0.5 
1.6 
0.6 

1.1 

3.2 
0.9 
0.7 
0.7 

0.9 

7 
3 

Diphtlieria 

Pneumonia 

I 

nisea.se  of  the  ear 

I 

All  other  onuses  producing  suppura- 
tive condition 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  con- 

3 

Whouping  cough 

1 

Catarrh 

Colds 

All  other  causes  not  producing  sup- 
purative condition 

2 

140 

12.3 

135 

12.6 

S 

226 
128 
85 

13 

3,399 

1,812 

927 

3*1 

174 

102 

41 

65 
9,809 

1.2 
0.7 
0.4 

0.1 

17.7 
9.5 
4.8 
2.0 
0.9 

0.5 

0.2 

0.3 
51.5 

200 
109 
82 

9 

3,286 

1,731 

916 

367 

173 

99 

40 

63 

9, 085 

1.1 
0.6 
0.5 

(') 

18.2 
9.6 
6.1 
2.0 
1.0 

0.5 

0.2 

0.3 

60.4 

187 

105 
73 

9 

2,966 

I.IWJ 

7Si 

278 

IM 

86 

35 

49 

8,123 

1.2 
0.6 
0.5 

0.1 

18.3 
10.3 
4.8 
1.7 
1.0 

0.5 

0.2 

0.3 
60.2 

13 
4 

9 

0.7 
0.2 
0.5 

26 
19 
3 

4 

113 
81 
11 
17 

1 

3 

1 

2 

784 

2.3 

1.7 
0.3 

0.4 

9.9 
7.1 
1.0 
1.5 
0.1 

0.3 

0.1 

0.2 
G9.0 

26 
19 
3 

4 

108 
81 
8 

'f 

3 

1 

< 
738 

2.4 
1.8 
0.3 

0.4 

10.1 
7.0 
0.7 
1.4 
0.1 

0.3 

0.1 

0.3 
08.8 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine .... 

Mumps 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  lahy- 

Causes  affect  Ing  the  auditory  nerve 

320 
72 

133 
89 
13 

13 

6 

4 

962 

17.4 
3.9 
7.2 
4.8 
0.7 

0.7 

0.3 

0.2 
52.3 

S 

3 

Typhoid  fever 

3 

All  other  causes  atTecting  the  audi- 

All  other  causes  afTocting  the  internal 

Comtiinatlon  of  ditTorent  classes  of  causes 

48 

7,5.33 

587 

.'i7 

1,092 

992 

39.3 
3.1 
0.3 
8.8 

5.2 

6,901 

558 

54 

1,572 

919 

38.3 
3.1 
0.3 
8.7 

5.1 

6,311 

439 

•trt 

1,324 

802 

39.0 
2.7 
0.3 

8.2 

5.0 

587 

119 

8 

248 

117 

31.9 
0.5 
0.4 

13.5 

.0.4 

632 

29 

3 

120 

73 

65.  6 
2.6 
0.3 

10.0 

0.4 

28 
3 

109 

69 

65.8 
2.6 
0.3 

10.3 

0.5 

30 

Falls  and  blows 

1 

All  other  unclasslflablo  causes 

11 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 

4 

>  Per  cent  distribution  of  "Other  colored  "not  shown,  as  base  Is  loss  than  100. 


<  Less  tlian  on».tontb  of  1  per  cont. 


62 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


In  order  to  bring  out  somewhat  more  clearly  the 
differences  in  the  relative  importance  of  the  various 
affections  producing  adventitious  deafness  for  the 
respective  race  and  nativity  classes,  Table  68  is  pre- 
sented, showing  the  per  cent  distribution  by  cause  of 
deafness  of  those  in  each  class  who  reported  their 
deafness  as  acquired. 


Table  68 

PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION  OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB 
POPULATION    FOR    WHOM    SPECIAL    SCHED- 
ULES WERE  RETURNED  WHOSE  DEAFNESS 

WAS  acquired;  imo.' 

REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 

AH 
classes. 

White. 

Colored.! 

Total. 

Na- 
tive. 

For- 

eiRn- 
bom. 

Total. 

Ne- 
gro. 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

0.6 
3S.8 

0.5 
39.4 

0.5 
40.2 

0.7 
32.6 

1.2 
26.1 

1.1 

25.8 

Causes  producing  suppurative  con- 

31.9 
17.3 
4.5 
1.4 
0.9 
3.0 
2.0 

2.8 

6.8 
2.6 
1.6 
1.3 

1.3 

0.1 
31.5 

32.5 

17.7 
4.6 
1.6 
0.9 
3.0 
2.1 

2.8 

6.8 
2.6 
1.6 
1.3 

1.2 

0.1 
31.7 

32.8 
17.2 
4.7 
1.5 
1.0 
3.3 
2.2 

2.9 

7.3 
2.8 
1.8 
1.4 

1.3 

0.1 
32.3 

30.0 
22.3 
3.7 
1.3 
0.1 
0.2 
0.7 

1.8 

2.6 
1.1 
0.2 
1.0 

0.3 

0.1 
27.0 

18.8 
6.7 
3.4 
0.4 
1.2 
3.4 
1.4 

2.4 

7.3 
2.2 
1.4 
1.4 

2.4 

18.6 

6.6 

3.2 

0.4 

1.1 

abscess  in  the  head      

3.6 

1.3 

All  other  causes  producing  sup- 

2.5 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative 

7.2 

2.1 

1.6 

Colds                               

1.5 

All  other  causes  not  producing 
suppurative  condition 

2.1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  mid- 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

27.7 

28.5 

Causes  affecting  the  labjTinth 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps     

1.9 
1.1 
0.7 

0.1 

29.3 

15.6 

8.0 

3.3 

1.5 

0.9 

0.4 

0.5 
20.1 

1.8 
1.0 
0.7 

0.1 

29.6 
15.6 
8.2 
3.3 
1.6 

0.9 

0.4 

0.5 
19.6 

1.9 
1.1 
0.7 

0.1 

30.1 

16. 8 

7.9 

2.8 

1.6 

0.9 

0.4 

0.5 
18.3 

1.0 
0.3 
0.7 

25.6 
5.8 

10.0 
7.1 
1.0 

1.0 

0.4 

0.3 
30.0 

6.1 

3.8 
0.6 

0.8 

22.4 
16.0 
2.2 
3.4 
0.2 

0.6 

0.2 

0.4 
30.1 

5.5 
4.0 
0.6 

All  other  causes  affecting  the 
labyrinth  

0.8 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve. 
Meningitis           

22.8 
17.1 

1.7 

Typhoid  (ever      

3.2 

0.2 

All  other  causes  affecting  the 

0.6 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  in- 

0.2 

Combination  of  different  classes  of 
causes          

0.4 

Unclassifiable  causes 

29.6 

5.1 
0.5 
14.6 

8.5 

5.0 
0.5 
14.1 

8.3 

4.5 
0.5 
13.4 

8.1 

9.5 
0.6 
19.8 

9.4 

5.7 
0.6 
23.8 

14.5 

5.9 

Accident           

0.6 

All  other  unclassifiable  causes 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 

23.0 
14.6 

'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
'  Per  cent  distribution  of  "Other  colored"  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100 . 

Meningitis  (mcluding  brain  fever)  was  reported  as 
cause  of  deafness  by  one-fourth  (24.8  per  cent)  of  the 
native  whites  whose  deafness  was  acquired,  as  com- 
pared with  corresponding  percentages  of  16.4,  or  one- 
sixth,  and  18.8,  or  somewhat  less  than  one-fifth,  for 
the  foreign-boni  whites  and  Negroes,  respectively. 
Scarlet  fever  was  reported  as  cause  by  17.2  per  cent, 
or  slightly  more  than  one-sixth,  of  the  native  white 
deaf-mutes  whose  deafness  was  acquired,  as  compared 
with  22.3  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-fifth,  of  the 
foreign-bom  whites,  and  6.6  per  cent,  or  only  one- 


sixteenth,  in  the  case  of  the  Negroes.  About  one-tenth 
(9.5  per  cent)  of  the  foreign-born  whites  assigned  falls 
or  blows  as  the  cause  of  their  deafness,  the  correspond- 
ing percentage  for  native  whites  beuig  only  4.5  and 
that  for  Negroes  5.9.  The  percentage  reporting 
typhoid  fever  was  7.1  for  the  foreign-born  whites,  as 
compared  with  2.8  and  3.2,  respectively,  for  the  native 
whites  and  the  Negroes;  the  percentage  reporting 
measles  was  4.7  for  the  native  wliites,  3.7  for  the 
foreign-born  whites,  and  3.2  for  the  Negroes. 

General  Table  15  (p.  134)  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
retirmed,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost.  Table  69  (p.  64)  gives  a  similar  distribution  in 
more  condensed  form  for  those  whose  deafness  was 
acquired,  with  percentages. 

So  far  as  can  be  determined  from  the  figures  in  Table 
69,  meningitis  (including  brain  fever)  appears  to  be 
of  approximately  the  same  importance  as  a  cause  of 
deafness  during  the  first  and  second  quinquennia  of 
hfe,  being  reported  by  29.4  per  cent,  or  considerably 
more  than  one-fourth,  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
between  the  ages  of  5  and  9,  and  slightly  less  than  one- 
fourth  (24.2  per  cent)  of  those  who  became  deaf  before 
the  completion  of  their  fifth  year;  only  8.6  per  cent,  or 
about  one-twelfth,  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  later 
than  the  first  decade  of  Hfe,  however,  assigned  this  dis- 
ease as  a  cause  of  deafness.  Scarlet  fever  was  most 
frequently  reported  by  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
during  the  second  quinquennium  of  hfe,  one-fourth 
(24.8  per  cent)  of  whom  returned  this  as  cause,  as 
compared  with  16.8  per  cent,  or  one-sixth,  of  those 
who  had  lost  it  during  the  first  quuiquennium,  and  15 
per  cent,  or  somewhat  less  than  one-sixth,  of  those  who 
had  lost  it  after  reaching  the  age  of  10.  The  propor- 
tion credited  to  typhoid  fever  was  also  higher  for  those 
losing  their  hearing  in  the  later  age  periods  than  in  the 
earher,  only  3  per  cent  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
before  reaching  the  age  of  5  attributing  their  deafness 
to  this  cause,  as  compared  with  6.1  per  cent  of  those 
who  lost  it  between  the  ages  of  5  and  9,  and  6.4 -per 
cent  of  those  losing  it  after  reaching  the  age  of  10. 
Falls  and  blows,  on  the  other  hand,  were  returned  with 
greater  relative  frequency  by  those  who  lost  their  hear- 
ing during  the  first  five  years  of  Ufe  than  by  those  who 
lost  it  during  the  second  quinquennium  or  after  the  com- 
pletion of  the  first  decade,  the  percentages  being  5.5, 
3.8,  and  5,  respectively.  The  differences  noted  are 
doubtless  explained  to  a  certain  extent  by  differences 
in  the  percentage  of  cases  where  the  cause  of  deafness 
was  unknown  or  not  reported,  or  was  indefinitely  or 
inaccurately  returned,  cases  where  no  cause  whatever 
was  returned  or  where  an  unclassifiable  cause  other 
than  external  injury  was  reported  representing  more 
than  two-fifths  (42.1  per  cent)  of  those  where  hearing 
was  lost  after  reaching  the  age  of  10,  as  compared  with 
20.3  per  cent  and  16.9  per  cent  of  those  where  it  was 


CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


63 


lost  respectively  in  the  first  and  second  quinquennia; 
differences  in  the  extent  to  which  the  less  satisfactory 
of  the  classified  causes,  such  as  "disease  of  the  ear," 
are  returned  by  those  who  lost  their  hearing  at  the 
respective  ages  may  also  be  a  factor.  It  seems  prob- 
able, however,  that  the  figures  indicate  in  a  general 
way  the  actual  differences  m  the  importance  of  the 
leading  causes  of  deaf-mutism  at  the  different  ages. 

Of  those  who  reported  their  hearing  as  lost  during 
their  first  year  of  life,  more  than  one-fifth  (22.4  per 
cent)  gave  meningitis  or  brain  fever  as  the  cause  of 
deafness,  a  proportion  more  than  twice  as  great  as  that 
for  scarlet  fever  (9.7),  the  cause  ranking  second.  Ab- 
scess in  the  head  ranked  third,  being  reported  by  6.5 
per  cent  of  the  total;  in  most  of  these  cases,  of  course, 
the  actual  cause  was  probably  one  of  the  contagious  or 
infectious  diseases.  Falls  and  blows  ranked  fourth 
among  the  causes  as  reported,  and  measles  fifth,  the 
percentages  being  5.4  and  5,  respectively.  For  the 
second  year  of  fife  meningitis  (including  brain  fever) 
again  ranked  firet,  being  named  as  cause  by  about  one- 
fifth  (20.3  per  cent)  of  those  whose  hearing  was  lost  at 
1  year  of  age.  The  proportion  reporting  scarlet  fever  as 
cause  was  somewhat  higher  for  those  who  lost  their 
hearing  during  this  year  of  hfe  (12.5  per  cent,  or  about 
one-eighth)  than  for  those  who  lost  it  in  the  first. 
Falls  and  blows  ranked  third,  being  reported  by  6.3  per 
cent  of  the  total,  and  measles  fourth,  bemg  reported  by 
5.7  per  cent. 

Nearly  one-fourth  (24.3  per  cent)  of  those  who  lost 
their  hearing  in  the  third  year  of  life  assigned  meningi- 
tis or  brain  fever  as  the  cause  of  deafness,  and  nearly 
one-fifth  (18.9  per  cent)  scarlet  fever;  falls  and  blows 
again  ranked  third  and  measles  fourth,  with  percent- 
ages of  5.7  and  5.1,  respectively.  Of  those  who  lost 
their  hearing  during  the  fourth  year,  more  than  one- 
fourth  (27  per  cent)  assigned  meningitis  or  brain  fever 
as  cause  and  more  than  one-fifth  (22.8  per  cent)  scarlet 
fever,  these  causes  being  reported  by  practically  one- 
half  (49.9  per  cent)  of  the  total.  Falls  and  blows  con- 
tinue to  rank  third,  with  5.5  per  cent,  followed  by 
measles  and  typhoid  fever,  with  4.4  per  cent  of  the 
total  in  each  case.  Of  those  whose  hearing  was  lost 
during  their  fifth  year,  nearly  three-fifths  (58.2  per 


cent)  reported  either  meningitis  (including  brain  fever) 
or  scarlet  fever  as  cause,  the  proportions  being  33.7  per 
cent,t)r  one-third,  in  the  first  instance,  and  24.5  per  cent, 
or  about  one-fourth,  in  the  second.  Tj-phoid  fever 
ranked  next  among  the  causes  as  reported  and  measles 
fourth,  the  percentages  for  these  causes  being  only  3.8 
and  3.3,  respectively. 

During  the  second  quinquennium  of  hfe  the  impor- 
tance of  scarlet  fever  as  a  cause  of  deafness  shows  a 
general  tendency  to  increase,  practically  one-fourth 
(24.5  per  cent)  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  at 
the  age  of  5  reporting  this  as  the  cause,  as  com- 
pared with  about  three-tenths  (29  per  cent)  of  those 
who  lost  it  at  the  age  of  8  or  9.  In  the  last  two 
years  of  the  period,  in  fact,  scarlet  fever  out- 
ranks all  other  causes  in  importance.  During  the 
first  three  years  of  the  period  meningitis  (includ- 
ing brain  fever)  maintains  about  the  same  relative 
importance  as  in  the  closing  years  of  the  preceding 
quinquennium,  being  assigned  as  cause  by  28.7,  32.6, 
and  31.3  per  cent,  respectivelj^,  of  those  who  lost 
their  hearing  at  the  ages  of  5,  6,  and  7,  but  by  only  15 
per  cent  of  those  who  lost  it  in  the  last  two  j-ears  of  the 
period  taken  together.  Of  those  who  lost  their  hearing 
during  the  sixth  and  seventh  years  of  life  more  than  one- 
half  (53.2  percent  and  55.1  per  cent,  respectively),  and 
of  those  losing  it  in  the  eighth  year  nearly  three-fifths 
(58.6  per  cent)  gave  one  or  the  other  of  these  diseases 
as  the  cause  of  their  deafness.  Tj-phoid  fever  ranks 
third  for  the  first  three  years  of  this  quinquennivmi,  the 
percentages  reporting  this  cause  ranging  from  5.1  in 
the  case  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  at  the  age  of  6 
to  8.5  in  the  case  of  those  who  lost  it  at  the  age  of  7; 
for  the  last  two  years  of  the  period  taken  together 
the  number  reporting  measles  and  typhoid  fever  was 
the  same. 

Scarlet  fever  was  reported  more  frequently  than  any 
other  cause  by  the  small  number  of  deaf-mutes  who 
lost  their  hearing  after  reaching  the  age  of  10,  the  pro- 
portion returning  this  cause,  as  already  stated,  being 
15  per  cent,  or  slightly  more  than  one-seventli. 
Meningitis  (including  brain  fever)  ranked  second. 
No  other  cause  was  reported  by  as  many  as  10 
persons. 


64 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  69 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEEE  RETOENED  WHOSE  DEAFNESS  WAS  ACQUIKED 

1910.1 

BEPOBTED  CiUBE  OF  DEiPNES.'!. 

Total. 

At  less  than  5  years  of  ago. 

At  5  to  9  years  of  age. 

At  10 

Total. 

Less 
than  1 
year. 

1  year. 

2  years. 

3  years. 

4  years. 

[nfancy 
(exact 
age  not 

re- 
sorted). 

Total. 

5  years. 

6  years. 

7  years. 

Sand  9 
years. 

years 
of  age 

or 
over. 

NUMBER 

AU  causes 

11,620 

9,254 

1,628 

2,375 

2,606 

1,572 

959 

114 

1,594 

714 

4M 

319 

107 

140 

64 
4,507 

54 

3,773 

12 
6«7 

14 

982 

13 

1,039 

8 
618 

4 

369 

3 

48 

9 

600 

5 
274 

2 

160 

2 

120 

46 

1 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

35 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition. . . 

3,708 
2,005 
525 
166 
102 
349 
237 

324 

789 
301 
186 
156 

146 

10 

3,666 

3,069 
1,538 
4,54 
142 
98 
323 
215 

279 

696 
277 
153 
140 

121 

8 

2,955 

519 
158 
81 
19 
30 
106 
67 

58 

145 

76 
22 
28 

19 
3 

488 

766 
298 
136 
43 
22 
102 
67 

98 

215 

81 
58 
34 

42 

1 
681 

879 
492 
132 
37 
26 
70 
51 

71 

208 
79 
44 
44 

41 
2 

818 

540 
359 
69 
24 
11 
32 
16 

29 

77 
26 
24 
15 

12 

1 

558 

329 
235 
32 
19 
6 
8 
8 

21 

39 

11 

7 

14 

7 

1 

391 

36 
16 
4 

3 

5 
6 

2 

12 
4 
3 

5 

19 

545  1 
395 

59 

20  t 
3 

18  1 

13 

37 

53 
15  1 
12 
9 

17 

2 

639 

253 
175 
30 

u 

2 
9 
9 

17 

21 
6 
4 
3 

8 
283 

142 

102 

12 

5 

1 
5 
3 

14 

17 
8 
4 
2 

3 

1 
187 

109 
87 
11 
3 

41 
31 

6 

1 

28 
21 

3 

1 

2 

1 

5 

10 
1 
2 
2 

5 

1 

143 

2 

1 

5 

2 

2 

I 

i 

All  other  causes  producing  suppura- 

2 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condi- 

7 

1 

3 

Cotds                                  

1 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppu- 

2 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear. . . 
Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

26 

34 

Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth  

226 

128 

85 

13 

3,399 

1,812 

927 

334 

174 

102 

41 

55 

2,336 

173 

107 

57 

9 

2,746 

1,454 

784 

273 

161 

74 

36 

45 

1,938 

31 
17 
10 
4 

445 
223 
141 
13 
44 

19 

12 

5 

369 

43 
31 
11 

1 

629 

301 

182 

69 

56 

21 

9 

14 

571 

46 

32 

11 

3 

768 

411 

221 

79 

39 

18 
4 

13 
513 

33 
19 
14 

19 
8 
11 

1 

i' 

18 
8 
3 
2 
4 

1 

1 
20 

40 

14 

25 

1 

596 

339 

130 

97 

5 

25 
3 

9 
270 

19 
7 
12 

7 
2 
5 

10 
4 
5 

1 

131 

67 

33 

27 



4 
1 
3 

22 
11 
5 
6 

6 

4 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth. 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

2 

617 

282 

143 

69 

11 

12 

8 

9 

310 

369 

229 

94 

36 

7 

3 

3 

3 

150 

2M 
153 
52 
41 
4 

14 

4 
115 

179 

108 

40 

23 

1 

7 

1 

3 

85 

27 
5 

7 

Typhoid  fever 

9 

3 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory 

4 

2 

2 

41 

29 

3 

AU  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear. . . 

Combination  of  different  clasiej  of  causes 

Unclassifiable  causes 

1 
1 

49 

Falls  and  blows                                    

587 

57 

1,692 

992 

506 

45 

1,387 

489 

88 

8 

273 

87 

150 

12 

409 

113 

148 

13 

357 

155 

86 

7 

217 

69 

28 

5 

117 

42 

6 

ii" 

23 

60 

7 

203 

67 

28 

4 

83 

33 

18 

1 
66 

17 

11 

1 
29 

11 

3 

1 

25 

6 

7 

Accident             

3 

All  other  unclassifiable  causes 

39 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 

20 

'EB  CEN 

r  DISTRIBUTION. 

All  causes 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

loao 

100.0 

0.6 

33.8 

31.9 
17.3 
4.5 
1.4 
0.9 
3.0 
2.0 

2.8 

6.8 
2.6 
1.6 
1.3 

1.3 

0.1 
31.5 

0.6 
40.8 

0.7 
41.0 

0.6 
41.3 

0.5 

41.8 

0.5 
39.3 

a  4 

38.5 

2.6 
42.1 

a  6 

37.6 

a  7 

38.4 

a  4 
35.2 

a  6 

37.6 

43.0 

a? 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

25.0 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition . . . 

33.2 
16.8 
4.9 
1.5 
1.1 
3.5 
2.3 

3.0 

7.5 
3.0 
1.7 
1.5 

1.3 
0.1 
31.9 

31.9 
9.7 
5.0 
1.2 
1.8 
6.5 
4.1 

3.6 

!:? 

1.4 
1.7 

1.2 
0.2 
30.0 

32.3 
12.5 
5.7 
1.8 
0.9 
4.3 
2.8 

4.1 

9.1 
3.4 
2.4 
1.4 

1.8 
(') 
28.7 

33.7 
18.9 
5.1 
1.4 
1.0 
2.7 
2.0 

2.7 

8.0 
3.0 
1.7 
1.7 

1.6 

0.1 

31.4 

34.4 
22.8 
4.4 
1.5 
0.7 
2.0 
1.0 

1.3 

4.9 
1.7 
1.5 
1.0 

0.8 
0.1 
35.5 

34.3 
24.5 
3.3 
2.0 
a  6 
as 
as 

2.2 

4.1 
1.1 

a  7 

1.5 

a  7 
ai 

4a  8 

31.6 
14.0 
3.5 

"'"'i'e' 

4.4 
5.3 

1.8 

ia5 

3.5 
2.6 
4.4 

16.7 

34.2 
24.8 
3.7 
1.3 
a  2 
1.1 

as 

2.3 

3.3 
a  9 
as 
a  6 

1.1 
ai 

4a  1 

35.4 

24.5 

4.2 

1.5 

as 

1.3 
1.3 

2.4 

2.9 

as 
a  6 
0.4 

1.1 
39.6 

31.3 
22.5 
2.6 
1.1 
a  2 
1.1 

a? 

3.1 

3.7 

1.8 

a  9 
a  4 

a  7 
a2 

41.2 

34.2 
27.3 
3.4 

a  9 

38.3 
29.0 
5.6 

a  9 

20.0 
15.0 

Measles 

2.1 

a  7 

a  6 
as 

1.6 
3.1 

as 
a  6 
a  6 

1.6 

as 

44.8 

1.9 

a  9 

4.7 

""'i.'g' 

1.9 

a  9 

Disease  of  the  ear 

6.7 

All  other    causes    producing    suppu- 

1.4 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condi- 
tion                                  

5.0 

■     a7 

Catarrn 

2.1 

Colds 

0.7 

AH  other  causes  not  producing  suppu- 

1.4 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear. . . 
Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

24.3 

24.3 

1.9 
1.1 
0.7 
0.1 

2'J.3 

15.6 

S.O 

3.3 

1.5 

0.9 
0.4 
0.5 
20.1 

1.9 
1.2 
0.6 
0.1 

29.7 
15.7 
8.5 
3.0 
1.7 

0.8 
0.4 
0.5 
20.9 

1.9 
1.0 
0.6 
0.2 

27.3 

13.7 

8.7 

1.1 

2.7 

1.2 
0.7 
0.3 
22.7 

1.8 

1.3 

0.5 

(>) 

26.6 

12.7 

7.7 

2.9 

2.4 

0.9 
0.4 
0.6 
24.0 

1.8 
1.2 
0.4 
0.1 

29.5 

15.8 

8.5 

3.0 

1.5 

0.7 
0.2 
0.5 
19.9 

2.1 
1.2 
0.9 

2.0 

as 
1.1 

a  9 
■'a  9' 

15.8 
7.0 
2.6 
1.8 
3.5 

a  9 

a  9 

17.5 

2.5 
a  9 
1.6 
ai 
37.4 
21.3 

S.2 
6.1 

as 

1.6 
a  2 
a  6 

16.9 

2.7 
1.0 
1.7 

1.5 

a  4 
1.1 

3.1 

1.3 
1.6 

as 

41.1 
21.0 

las 
8.5 

3.7 

a  9 

2.8 
20.6 

las 
4.7 
5.6 

4.3 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

2.9 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth. 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

1.4 

32.9 
17.9 
9.1 
4.4 
0.7 

as 
as 
a  6 

19.7 

38.5 

23.9 

9.8 

3.8 

a  7 

as 
as 
as 

15.6 

37.0 

21.4 

7.3 

5.7 

a  6 

2.0 
a  6 

16.1 

39.4 
23.8 

S.S 
5.1 

a2 

1.5 

a  2 
a  7 

18.7 

19.3 
3.6 

5.0 

Typhoid  fever 

6.4 

2.1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory 

1.3 

a  6 
a  6 
12.9 

27.1 

2.1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  car.  - 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

Unclassiflablo  causes 

a  7 
a  7 
35.0 

5.1 
0.5 
14.6 

8.5 

5.5 
0.5 
15.0 

5.3 

5.4 
0.5 
16.8 

5.3 

6.3 
0.5 
17.2 

4.8 

5.7 
0.5 
13.7 

5.9 

S.5 

a  4 

13.8 
4.4 

2.9 

a  5 

12.2 
4.4 

5.3 

'"i2.'3 
20.2 

3.8 
a  4 
12.7 

4.2 

3.9 
a  6 
11.6 

4.6 

1 

4.0 

a  2 

14.5 
3.7 

3.4 

as 
9.1 
3.4 

1        2.8 

1         0.9 

23.4 

5.6 

5.0 

Accident.   .                             

21 

27.9 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 

14.3 

>  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  vhen  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


s  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


HEREDITY  AND  DEAFNESS. 


65 


HEREDITY    AND   DEAFNESS. 

Tlie  question  of  the  extent  to  which  deafness  occurs 
among  different  members  of  the  same  family  is  one 
that  has  received  more  or  less  attention,  particularly 
in  recent  years,  when  special  investigations  are  being 
made  as  to  the  transmissibility  of  physical  and  mental 
defects  from  one  generation  to  another.  In  order  to 
throw  light  on  this  question,  the  special  schedules 
employed  at  the  enumeration  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in 
1910  and  tlie  enumeration  of  the  deaf  in  1S90  and 
1900  requested  information  regarding  deafness  among 
relatives.  The  inquiries  on  this  subject  inserted  on 
the  schedule  for  1910  asked  whether  either  parent  of 
the  deaf  and  dumb  person  was  also  deaf,  and  also 
whether  any  of  his  brothers  or  sisters  or  children,  if  he 
had  any,  were  deaf,  and  if  so,  their  number.  As 
statistics  tend  to  show  that  defects  are  especially 
likely  to  occur  among  the  children  of  parents  who  are 
related  to  each  other,  an  inquiry  was  also  included  ask- 
ing whether  or  not  the  parents  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
person  were  first  cousins.  The  data  obtained  by 
means  of  these  several  inquiries  are  summarized  in 
General  Table  16  (p.  135),  in  which  the  deaf  and  dumb 
population  returning  the  schedules  is  classified  in 
detail  according  to  the  answers  made  to  the  respective 
questions. 

In  considering  the  statistics  presented  in  General 
Table  IG,  and  also  in  other  tables  dealing  with  the 
subject  of  deafness  among  relatives,  it  must  be  kept 
in  mind  that  they  possess  certain  distinct  limitations. 
In  particular,  it  must  be  remembered  that  they  indicate 
merely  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  individuals  re- 
porting themselves  as  having  deaf  parents,  brothers  or 
sisters,  or  children,  and  not  the  number  of  families 
having  more  than  one  deaf  member;  in  other  words, 
the  figures  probably  give  an  exaggerated  impression  of 
the  actual  extent,  relatively,  to  which  deafness  occurs 
in  two  or  more  individuals  in  the  same  family,  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that  where  such  a  situation  exists  a 
schedule  may  have  been  received  from  each  of  the 
deaf  members.  This  situation  may  perhaps  be  made 
clearer  by  a  specific  illustration.  Assume  that  in  a 
given  family,  in  which  both  the  parents  are  deaf- 
mutes,  there  are  three  children,  all  deaf-mutes.  If 
schedules  were  received  from  each  of  these  three  chil- 
dren these  would  bo  tabtilatcd  as  tliree  cases  in  which 
a  deaf-mute  had  both  deaf  parents  and  deaf  brothers 
or  sisters,  although  they  related  to  but  a  single  family. 
If  in  addition  schedules  were  received  from  both 
parents,  they  would  figure  in  the  statistics  as  two 
cases  where  a  deaf-mute  had  deaf  children.  The  same 
family  would  thus  figure  in  the  statistics  five  times,  so 
tliat  it  is  apparent  that  in  studying  the  figures  relative 
to  this  general  subject  considerable  allowance  must  be 
made  for  possible  duplications  of  this  kind.  Of  course 
in  many  instances  where  more  than  one  member  of 
the  same  family  was  deaf,  there  may  have  been  no 
50171°— 18 5 


exaggeration  in  the  statistics,  since  only  one  member 
may  have  figured  in  the  returas,  a-s  the  others  may 
not  have  been  deaf-mutes,  or  if  deaf-mutes,  may  have 
been  dead,  or  may  not  have  been  reported  as  deaf 
and  dumb  by  the  enumerator,  or  may  have  neglected 
to  return  the  special  schedule. 

The  figures  as  to  deafness  among  relatives  obtained 
at  the  census  of  1910  can  not,  of  course,  even  after 
allowance  is  made  for  the  Umitation  just  noted,  be 
taken  as  an  indication  of  the  extent  to  which  deafness 
is  hereditary,  for  the  reason  that  certain  forms  of 
hereditary  deafness  do  not  ordinarily  cause  loss  of 
hearing  before  middle  or  late  middle  life,  and.  conse- 
quently would  only  figure  in  statistics  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  in  the  exceptional  cases  where  they  were  accom- 
panied by  loss  of  speech.  It  is  furthermore  somewhat 
uncertain  how  far  the  statistics  can  be  taken  as  an 
index  of  the  extent  to  which  deaf-mutism  is  heredi- 
tary, since  the  inquiry  as  to  deafness  among  relatives 
asked  merely  whether  the  relatives  in  question  were 
deaf,  and  not  whether  they  were  doaf  and  dumb,  and 
it  is  probable  that  in  a  considerable  number  of  cases 
deaf-mutes  may  have  had  deaf  relatives  who  were 
not  deaf-mutes.  Inasmuch,  however,  as  congenital 
deafness  is  largely  due  to  hereditary  causes,  where  a 
person  suffering  from  congenital  deaf-mutism  reports 
the  existence  of  deaf  parents,  brothers  orsistcrs,  or  chil- 
dren there  is  a  strong  presumption  that  they  also  are 
afflicted  with  hereditary  deaf-mutism.  For  this  rea- 
son, when  taken  in  conjunction  with  the  returns  as  to 
age  when  hearing  was  lost  and  cause  of  deafness,  the 
figures  as  to  deafness  among  relatives  probably  indi- 
cate in  a  more  or  less  general  way  the  extent  to  which 
deaf-mutism  is  hereditary,  although  they  can  not  be 
taken  as  an  accurate  measure. 

The  total  number  of  deaf-mutes  returning  special 
schedules  who  reported  themselves  as  having  deaf 
parents,  brothers  or  sisters,  or  children  was  4.639, 
representing  24.2  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-fourth,  of  the 
total.  Of  these,  420,  or  about  one-tenth,  had  deaf 
parents,  the  remainder  reporting  either  deaf  brothers 
or  sisters  or  doaf  children.  Of  those  having  deaf 
parents,  270,  or  about  two-thirds,  also  had  deaf 
brotliei-s  or  sistci-s,  and  2.S  had  deaf  cliildren,  22  having 
both.  Of  the  4,219  reporting  doaf  brothers  or  sisters 
or  deaf  children  but  no  deaf  parents,  by  far  the  greater 
number  (3,9r)l)  reported  doaf  brothers  or  sisters  only, 
the  number  reporting  doaf  chihh'on  oidy  being  142  and 
the  number  reporting  both  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 
and  deaf  children  being  126.  Tlie  total  number  re- 
porting doaf  .brutlioi's  or  sisters  was  4,347,  or  more 
than  nine-tenths  of  the  total  number  reporting  doaf 
relatives,  and  the  total  number  reporting  deaf  children 
was  296. 

From  the  figures  just  given  it  is  apparent  tliat 
heredity  is  on  the  whole  a  minor  factor  in  bringing 
about  deaf-mutism,  es])ociaUy  as  a  certain  pro])ortion 
of  the  cases  where  deaf-mutes  reported  deaf  relatives 


66 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


represent  instances  where  two  or  more  members  of  the 
same  family  lost  their  hearing  from  the  same  con- 
tagious or  infectious  disease.  This  was  indeed  to  be 
expected,  in  view  of  the  extent  to  which  deafness 
resTilts  from  causes  such  as  cerebrospinal  fever,  scarlet 
fever,  and  accident  or  other  violence,  where  the  loss 
of  hearing  is  due  to  injury  or  infection  from  without. 
As  a  matter  of  fact,  although  the  circumstance  that 
deaf-mutism  is  to  a  considerable  extent  a  hereditary 
defect  is  probably  much  more  generally  recognized 
than  the  circumstance  that  blindness  may  result  from 
hereditary  influences,  only  2.2  per  cent  of  the  deaf- 
mutes  from  whom  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  received 
satisfactory  schedules  at  the  census  of  1910  reported 
themselves  as  having  deaf  parents,  whereas  3.7  per 
cent  of  the  bhnd  returning  schedules  reported  bhnd 
parents.  This  more  general  recognition  of  hereditary 
influence  in  the  case  of  deaf-mutism  than  in  that  of 
bhndness  is  probably  due  mainly  to  the  fact  that  in  a 
considerable  proportion  of  the  cases  of  hereditary 
blindness  vision  is  not  lost  until  late  in  hfe,  when  the 
bUnd  relatives  of  the  previous  generation  are  dead, 
whereas  hereditary  deaf-mutism  is  probably  in  most 
instances  congenital. 

Of  the  420  persons  reporting  deaf  parents,  289,  or 
more  than  two-thirds,  reported  that  both  parents  were 
deaf;  of  the  remainder,  71,  or  about  one-sixth  of  the 
total  nimiber  reporting  deaf  parents,  reported  their 
father  only  as  deaf,  and  60,  or  one-seventh,  their 
mother  only  as  deaf.  These  figm-es  present  a  striking 
contrast  to  the  corresponding  figures  for  the  blind,  as 
out  of  the  1 ,073  bhnd  persons  reporting  blind  parents  at 
the  census  of  1910,  only  31,  or  2.9  per  cent,  reported 
both  parents  as  bhnd,  while  478,  or  44.5  per  cent, 
reported  their  father  alone  as  blind,  and  564,  or  52.6 
per  cent,  their  mother  alone.  The  circumstance  that 
where  a  deaf-mute  reported  deaf  parents  at  all  both 
parents  were  usually  deaf  whereas  among  the  bhnd 
reporting  blind  parents  it  was  the  exception  for  both 
parents  to  have  defective  vision  is  probably  due  in 
some  measure  to  a  greater  frequency  of  marriage  be- 
tween deaf-mutes  than  between  blind  persons.  Bhnd- 
ness, including  some  of  the  most  important  forms  of 
hereditary  blindness,  in  the  great  majority  of  cases 
does  not  occur  until  adiilt  life,  so  that  the  bhnd  per- 
sons who  have  married  at  all  have  done  so  in  the 
greater  number  of  instances  before  the  loss  of  their 
sight,  and  hence  in  most  cases  have  married  persons 
of  normal  vision.  Deaf-mutes,  on  the  contrary,  be- 
come so  early  in  life  and  in  consequence  of  the  handi- 
cap thus  imposed  upon  them  in  respect  to  their  inter- 
course with  others  tend  more  to  marry  those  of  their 
own  kind  (see  p.  32).  In  view  of  the  large  propor- 
tion of  deaf-mutes  who  lost  their  hearing  from  adven- 
titious causes,  and  whose  deafness  is  therefore  not 
hereditary  in  character,  and  of  the  further  fact  that 
congenital  deafness  may  be  due  to  a  variety  of  condi- 
tions, the  relatively  large  number  of  cases  in  which 


both  parents  were  deaf  can  not  be  taken  as  conclusive 
evidence  of  a  special  risk  of  deafness  in  the  offspring 
where  both  parents  are  deaf,  inasmuch  as  the  parents 
may  be  suffering  from  different  forms  of  deafness, 
although  where  persoas  suffering  from  the  same  form 
of  hereditary  deafness  intermarry,  there  is  undoubtedly 
a  much  greater  probability  of  deaf  offspring  than 
where  one  parent  only  is  so  afflicted.  The  fact  that 
in  the  majority  of  instances  where  only  one  deaf  parent 
was  reported  it  was  the  father  who  was  deaf  is,  of 
course,  what  would  normally  be  expected  in  view  of 
the  genera]  excess  of  males  among  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
The  circumstance  that  among  the  bhnd  who  reported 
a  bhnd  parent  it  was  more  often  the  mother  who  was 
blind  is  probably  in  part  accounted  for  by  the  fact  that 
glaucoma,  one  of  the  causes  of  bhndness  which  appears 
in  successive  generations,  attacks  women  more  fre- 
quently than  men,  and  also  by  the  fact  that  women 
survive  more  frequently  than  men  to  the  ages  when 
cataract,  another  cause  which  is  hereditary,  most  fre- 
quently occurs. 

In  any  consideration  of  the  extent  to  which  physi- 
cal defects  are  the  result  of  hereditary  influence,  more 
or  less  attention  is  given  at  the  present  time  to  the 
question  as  to  how  far  the  persons  suffering  from  the 
defects  in  question  are  the  children  of  consanguineous 
marriages,  since  investigation  has  showTi  that  there  is 
a  strong  tendency  for  any  defect  to  which  there  may 
be  a  family  predisposition  to  appear  in  the  offspring 
of  such  marriages,  even  if  the  parents  themselves  are 
free.  In  order  to  obtain  information  as  to  the  extent 
to  which  the  deaf  and  dumb  are  the  offspring  of  con- 
sanguineous marriages  the  special  schedule  contained, 
as  already  noted,  an  inquiry  as  to  whether  or  not  the 
parents  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  person  were  first  cousins. 
The  results  of  this  inquiry  are  summarized  in  Table  70, 
which  classifies  the  total  deaf-mute  population  in  1910 
returning  special  schedules  and  those  reporting  that 
their  parents  were  first  cousins  according  to  whether 
or  not  they  reported  any  deaf  relatives. 


Table  70 

DEAF     AND      DUMB     POPULATION      FOB    WHOM 
SPECLAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETUENED:  rtlO. 

STATES  AS  TO  DEAI  EELATITES. 

Total. 

With  parents  first 
cousins. 

Number. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Per 

cent 

of 

total. 

Total              

19,153 

100.0 

883 

100.0 

4.6 

4,639 
14, 514 

24.2 
75.8 

475 
408 

53.8 
46.2 

10.2 

Not  reporting  deaf  relatives 

2.8 

Of  the  19,153  persons  who  returned  satisfactory 
schedules,  883,  or  4.6  per  cent,  were  the  children  of 
first  cousins.  This  may  be  regarded  as  a  relatively 
high  proportion,  as  it  is  hardly  probable  that  in  every 
hundred  marriages  even  four  are  marriages  of  first 
cousins.     The  percentage  is,  moreover,  much  larger 


HEREDITY  .4ND  DEAFNESS. 


67 


than  the  corresponding  percentage  for  the  bUnd 
population  returning  special  schedules  (2.4);  in  fact 
the  absolute  number  of  deaf-mutes  reporting  that  tlieir 
parents  were  first  cousins  exceeded  the  number  of 
blind  so  reporting  by  174,  although  the  total  number 
returning  schedules  was  10,000  less.  These  facts 
indicate  that  the  subject  of  consanguineous  marriages 
is  one  of  some  importance  for  a  study  of  deaf-mutism. 
The  statistics  as  to  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb 
persons  reporting  deaf  parents,  brothers  or  sisters,  and 
children  bring  out  most  clearly  the  reason  why  the 
question  of  consanguinity  in  the  parents  is  regarded 
as  possessing  so  much  interest.  As  already  stated, 
the  total  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons  reporting 
deaf  relatives  was  4,639,  representing  24.2  per  cent,  or 
nearly  one-fourth,  of  the  total  number  returning 
schedules.  Of  those  whose  parents  were  first  cousins, 
however,  475,  representing  53.8  per  cent,  or  consider- 
ably more  than  one-half,  reported  deaf  relatives;  in 
other  words,  persons  with  deaf  parents,  brothers  or 
sisters,  or  children  were  more  than  twice  as  numerous 
relatively  among  those  whose  parents  were  first 
cousins  as  among  those  whose  parents  were  not  thus 
related.  To  make  the  comparison  in  another  way, 
while  persons  whose  parents  were  first  cousins  formed 
only  4.6  per  cent  of  the  total  deaf  and  dumb  popu- 
lation returning  schedules,  they  formed  10.2  per  cent 
of  those  reporting  deaf  relatives.  Tlie  following  table 
summarizes  the  facts  concerning  the  deaf  and  dumb 
persons  whose  parents  were  first  cousins  and  who 
reported  deaf  relatives,  and  shows  for  comparison  the 
statistics  for  aU  deaf  and  dumb  persons  reporting  such 
relatives. 


Table  71 

DEAF  AND  DUMB    POPULATION    FOR 
WUOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED  REPORTING  DEAF  REL- 
ATIVES; 1910. 

STATUS  A3  TO  DEAF  RELATIVES  REPORTED. 

Total. 

With  parents  first 
cousins. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 

cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Per 
cent 

of 
total. 

Total  reporting  deaf  relatives       . 

4,639 

100.0 

475 

100.0 

10  2 

Reporting  one  or  both  parents  deaf 

420 

9.1 

U 

2.3 

2  6 

Not  reporting  other  deaf  relatives 

144 
276 

22 

6 

248 

4,219 

3.1 
5.9 

0.5 
0.1 
5.3 

90.9 

2 
9 

0.4 
1.9 

1  4 

3.3 

UeportrnR  l)oth  de.a[  children  and  deaf 

Keportinp  deaf  children  onlv     

1 
8 

464 

0.2 

1.7 

97.7 

11  0 

Reporting  deal  brothers  or  sisters  only 

Not  reporting  a  deaf  parent 

Reporting  both   deaf  children  and   deaf 

126 

142 

3,951 

2.7 
3.1 
85.2 

8 

4 

452 

1.7 
0.8 
95.2 

f>  3 

Reporting  deaf  children  only        

2  8 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters  only 

11.4 

>  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

Most  of  the  deaf-mutes  whoso  parents  were  first 
cousins  and  who  also  reported  deaf  relatives  reported 
deaf  brothers  or  sisters,  only  3  of  them  having  deaf  par- 
ents and  only  5  of  them  deaf  children  without  having 
deaf  brothers  or  sisters.     This  was  perhaps  to  have  been 


expected,  sbice  the  importance  of  consanguineous  mar- 
riages in  any  study  of  heredity  lies  in  the  fact  already 
mentioned  that  any  latent  tendency  toward  a  physical 
or  mental  defect  is  especially  likely  to  make  itself  ap- 
parent hi  the  offspring  when  both  of  the  parents  possess 
this  tendency,  so  that  the  children  of  such  marriages 
will  frequently  be  defective  where  both  parents  are 
nonnal. 

General  Table  17  (p.  143)  classifies  the  total  and  the 
male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  population  m  each  race 
and  nativity  class  who  returned  schedules  according  to 
their  status  as  to  relationship  and  hearhig  of  parents. 
Table  72  shows  the  distribution  by  race  and  nativity 
of  the  total  number  reporting  as  to  the  hearing  of  their 
parents,  classified  according  to  the  status  of  their  par- 
ents as  to  hearing,  and  also  gives  the  percentage  report- 
ing one  or  both  parents  as  deaf  among  the  total  num- 
ber in  each  race  and  nativity  class  who  reported  as  to 
the  hearing  of  their  parents. 


Table  72 

DEAP   AND    DUMB    POPULATION   FOR    VrilOM    SPECIAL 
SCHEDULE.S    WERE    RETURNED    REPORTINO    AS    TO 

uEARiNG  or  parents:  IDIO. 

RACE  AND  NATIVITY. 

Total. 

Reporting  one  or  both  parents 
as  deaf. 

Report- 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 

Per  cent 
of  total. 

neither 
parent 
as  deaf. 

All  classes 

18,833 

420           100.0 

2.2 

18,413 

WTiite 

17,745 

406 

96.7 

2.3 

17,339 

Native        

15,963 
1,782 

1,088 

392 
14 

14 

93.3 
3.3 

3.3 

2.5 
0.8 

1.3- 

15,571 
1,768 

1,074 

1,024 
64 

13 

1 

3.1 
0.2 

1.3 

(') 

1  Oil 

Other  colored        

63 

1  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

The  proportion  whrdi  persons  whose  parents  were 
also  deaf  formed  of  the  total  number  reportuig  was 
much  higher  (2.5  per  cent)  for  the  native  whites  than 
for  any  other  race  and  nativity  class  for  which  the  per- 
centage is  given  in  the  table.  For  the  Negroes  the 
percentage  was  only  1.3,  while  for  the  foreign-bom 
whites  it  was  only  0.8.  The  low  percentage  for  the 
foreign-born  whites  is  probably  accounted  for  by  the 
fact  that  comparatively  few  deaf-mutes  emigrate  from 
the  country  in  which  they  live,  so  that  the  majority  of 
the  foreign-bom  white  dcaf-nuites  in  the  United  States 
are  persons  who  were  brought  into  the  country  by  their 
parents  as  chUdren  and  who  subsequently  lost  their 
hearing.  The  low  proportion  for  the  Negroes  is  prob- 
ably explained  by  the  fact  that  Negro  deaf-mutes 
appear  to  marry  less  frequently  than  white  deaf-mutes 
(see  Table  30,  p.  34). 

Table  73,  on  the  next  page,  gives  the  distribution  by 
race  and  nativity  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  who  reported 
as  to  the  relationship  of  their  parents,  with  the  per- 
centage which  those  whoso  parents  were  first  cousins 
represented  of  the  total  shown  for  each  race  and 
mitivity  class. 


68 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  73 

DEAF    AND    DUMB    POPULATION    FOR    WHOM    SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES    WERE    RETURNED    REPORTING    AS    TO 
RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS:   1910. 

RACE  AND  NATIVITY. 

Total. 

Parents  first  cousins. 

Parents 
not  first 
cousins. 

Number. 

Per  cent    p           , 

18,301 

883 

100.0 

4.8 

17,418 

White 

17,268 

851 

96.4               4.9 

16,417 

15,563 
1,705 

1,033 

776 
75 

32 

87.9 
8.5 

3.6 

5.0 
4.4 

3.1 

14,787 

1,630 

Colored 

1,001 

972 
61 

30 
2 

3.4 
0.2 

3.1 

942 

59 

1  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

The  proportion  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons  whose 
parents  were  first  cousins  was  higher  for  tlie  native 
whites  (5  per  cent)  than  for  any  other  class  for  which 
the  percentage  is  given  in  the  table.  For  the  foreign- 
bom  whites  the  percentage  was  4.4,  while  for  the 
Negroes  it  was  3.1.  These  variations  are  somewhat 
difficult  to  explam;  the  circumstance  that  the  propor- 
tion failing  to  report  whether  or  not  their  parents  were 
first  cousins  was  higher  among  the  Negroes  than  in 
either  of  the  white  classes  suggests  the  possibility, 
however,  that  other  Negroes  may  have  replied  in  the 
negative  through  ignorance  of  the  facts. 

General  Table  18  (p.  145)  shows  the  distribution  ac- 
cordhig  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  population  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
received,  classified  according  to  relationship  of  parents 
and  status  of  parents  as  to  hearing.  Table  74  shows 
the  distribution  according  to  age  when  hearing  was 
lost  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  received,  classified  according  to  whether 
or  not  their  parents  were  deaf. 

Of  the  deaf-mutes  who  reported  that  both  parents 
were  deaf,  71.6  per  cent,  or  considerably  more  than 
two-thirds,  were  oongenitally  deaf,  and  of  those  who 
reported  one-  parent  only  as  deaf,  61.1  per  cent,  or 
three-fifths;  of  those  who  reported  neither  parent  as 
deaf,  on  the  other  hand,  only  38.7  per  cent,  or  con- 
siderably less  than  two-fifths,  were  oongenitally  deaf. 
The  proportion  of  congenital  cases  was  practically  the 
same  for  those  reporting  their  father  only  as  deaf  as 
for  those  who  reported  their  mother  only  as  deaf. 
It  is,  of  course,  not  surprising  that  the  percentage  of 
congenital  cases  should  be  somewhat  higher  for  those 
reporting  two  deaf  parents  than  for  those  repenting 
only  one;  that  the  difference  is  not  still  greater  is  ex- 
plained by  the  fact  that  deaf-mutes  who  intermarry 
are  probably  in  a  considerable  number  of  cases  suffer- 
ing from  different  forms  of  deafness,  and  as  deafness 
from  nonhereditaiy  causes  is  so  far  as  known  not  trans- 
missible, the  probability  of  deaf  offspring  i^  no  greater 
when  a  person  who  is  deaf  from  hereditary  causes 
marries  one  who  is  adventitiously  deaf  than  when  he 


marries  a  person  of  normal  liearing.  Tlie  proportion 
reporting  hearing  as  lost  in  each  definite  age  period 
after  birth  was  in  practically  every  instance  much 
higher  for  those  whose  parents  could  both  hear  than 
for  those  who  reported  one  or  both  parents  as  deaf. 


Tal>!e  Ti 

DEAF  AND    DUMB     POPULATION   FOR  WHOM   SPECUL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:   1010. 

AGE   WHEN  HEAKING   WAS 

Total. 

Both 
par- 
ents 
re- 
port- 
ed 
as 
deaf. 

One  parent  only  re- 
ported as  deaf. 

Neilher 
parent 

re- 
ported 
as  deaf. 

Not 
re- 
port- 

LOST. 

Total. 

Father 
only 
re- 
ported 

as 
deaf. 

Mother 
only  re- 
ported 
as  deaf. 

ing 
as  to 

hear- 

'If 

par- 
ents. 

NT7MBEE. 

Total  

19,153 

289 

131 

71 

60 

18,413 

320 

7,533 
11,620 

207 

82 

80 
51 

44 
27 

36 

24 

7,120 
11,293 

126 

194 

At  age  of— 

Less  than  5  years 

Less  than  1  year 

9,254 
1,628 
2,375 
5,137 

114 

1,.594 

140 

632 

66 
18 
10 
37 

1 
5 

1 
10 

38 

n 

9 

18 

19 

7 
4 
8 

19 

4 
5 
10 

9,115 
1,594 
2,351 
5,058 

112 

1,567 

132 

479 

35 
5 
5 

24 

Infancy  (exact  age  not 
reported)     .... 

1 

5  to  9  years 

10 

1 
2 

6 

1 
1 

4 

i' 

12 

6 

At  age  not  reported 

141 

PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION. 

Total 

100.0 

100.0 

10O.O 

(>) 

(•) 

100.0 

100.0 

39.3 
60.7 

7L6 
28.4 

6L1 
38.9 

(■) 

(■) 

(•) 

38.7 
61.3 

3914 

Deafness  acquired ' 

60.6 

At  age  of— 

Less  than  5  years 

Less  than  1  year 

48.3 
8.5 
12.4 
26.8 

0.6 

.  8.3 

0.7 

3.3 

22.8 
6.2 
3.5 

12.8 

0.3 
1.7 
0.3 
3.5 

29.0 
8.4 
6.9 

13.7 

m 
(') 
(•) 
m 

(') 
{') 

49.5 
8.7 
12.8 
27.5 

0.6 
8.5 
0.7 
2.6 

10.9 
1.6 
1.6 

2  to  4  years 

7.5 

Infancy  (e.tact  age  not 
reported) 

0.3 

5  to9  years 

7.6 
0.8 
L5 

(') 
m 
(•) 

(') 
•■"('.•,■"■ 

3.8 
1.9 

At  age  not  reported 

44.1 

» Include.'!  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
'  Per  cent  distribution  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100. 

The  schedule  to  be  filled  out  for  deaf-mute  children 
of  school  age  in  Germany,  to  which  reference  has  already 
been  made,  included  inquiries  as  to  the  presence  in  the 
parents  of  congenital  deaf-mutism,  acquired  deaf- 
mutism,  and  deafness  unaccompanied  by  mutism. 
In  the  published  statistics  for  the  period  from  January 
1,  1902,  to  February  1,  1905,  however,  only  the  figures 
for  th.e  oongenitally  deaf  are  shown,  and  owing  to 
differences  in  the  method  of  presentation,  it  is  im- 
possible to  make  any  detailed  comparison  with 
similar  figures  for  the  United  States.  On  account 
of  the  interest  attachuig  to  this  subject,  however. 
Table  75  summarizes  the  results  obtained,  compara- 
tive figures  for  the  United  States  being  presented  as 
far  as  practicable. 

The  report  of  the  Imperial  Health  Office  from  which 
the  figures  for  the  German  Empire  were  taken  does 
not  show  the  number  of  cases  in  which  both  parents 
of  the  deaf-mute  were  deaf,  so  that  it  is  impossible  to 
make  any  comparison  with  the  United  States  as  to 


HEREDITY  AND  DEAFNESS. 


69 


the  proportion  of  the  congenitallj'  deaf  who  reported 
that  one  or  both  parents  were  deaf.  Of  the  congenital 
deaf-mute  children  of  school  age  in  Germanj-  for  whom 
statistics  are  presented  in  Table  75,  however,  1.9  per 
cent  reported  that  they  had  a  deaf  father  aiid  2.1 
per  cent  that  they  had  a  deaf  mother,  as  compared 
with  corresponding  percentages  of  3.3  and  3.2  for  the 
congenital  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  returning 
schedules  at  the  census  of  1910.  The  reason  for  the 
higher  percentage  for  the  United  States  is  difficult 
to  determine,  and  it  is  probably  due  to  a  variety 
of  factors.  It  wLU  be  observed  that,  contrary 
to  the  situation  among  the  deaf-mutes  covered  by 
the  figures  for  the  United  States,  a  larger  number 
of  the  German  children  of  school  age  reported  their 
mother  deaf  than  their  father.  This  was  due  to  the 
larger  number  of  cases  in  which  the  mother  suffered 
from  congenital  deaf-mutism,  as  the  cases  of  acquired 
deaf-mutism  and  of  total  deafness  without  mutism 
were  slightly  more  numerous  where  the  father  was 
deaf;  the  reason  for  the  difference  is,  however,  not 
apparent.  In  the  great  majority  of  instances  where  a 
congenital  deaf-mute  of  school  age  in  Germany  was  re- 
ported as  having  a  deaf  parent,  the  parent  also  was  a 
congenital  deaf-mute;  140,  or  practically  five-sixths 
(82.4  per  cent),  of  the  170  deaf  parents  reported  suf- 
fered from  this  form  of  the  defect,  while  only  24  were 
adventitious  deaf-mutes  and  only  6  suffered  from 
deafness  in  both  ears  not  combined  with  mutism. 


Table  7& 

STiTDS  OF   PARENTS  AS  TO   BEARING. 

CONGENITAL    DEAF- 
MUTES  FOR  WHOM 
SPECIAL   SCHEU- 
VLEa     WERE     RE- 
TURNED    IN     TUE 
UNITED       states: 
1910. 

conoenital  deaf- 
mutes  OF  SCHOOL 
AGE  IN  GERMANY: 
JANUARY    1,    180"^- 
JUNE30,  1906. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
of  total. 

Number. 

Per  cent 

oftotaL 

Total            

7,533 

100. 0 

4,189 

100  0 

Reporting  one  or  both  parents  as  deaf. . . 
Reporting  father  as  deaf 

287 
251 

243 

(») 
(») 
(■) 

7,246 

3.8 
3.3 

(') 
(=) 
3.2 

(') 
(') 
(=) 

96.2 

(') 

81 

64 

13 

< 

89 

76 
11 
2 

(') 

1  9 

Keportinp  father  as  suffering  from— 
Conficnita!  deaf-mutism 

1  5 

0  3 

llpftfncss  1"  holh  fHT'^ 

0.1 

Reporting  mother  as  deaf 

2  1 

Reporting    mother    as    suffermg 
from— 
Congenital  deaf-mutism 

1  8 

0.3 

Deafness  in  both  ears 

Kot  reporting  a  deaf  parent 

I  Number  not  reported . 

3  Not  reported  separately. 

•  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

An  inquiry  as  to  the  existence  of  deaf  and  dumb 
relatives  was  also  made  at  the  census  of  1911  in  Ire- 
land. The  results,  however,  present  a  marked  con- 
trast to  those  just  referred  to,  as  out  of  2,32.5  congenital 
deaf-mutes  enumerated,  only  1  reported  a  mute 
father  and  only  2  a  mute  mother,  these  representing 
altogether  only  0.1  per  cent  of  the  total. 

Table  70  shows  for  the  dciif  and  duinl)  in  1910  for 
whom  spcciid  schedules  were  returned  the  distribution 


accorduig  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  those  whose 
parents  were  first  cousins,  in  comparison  with  that  of 
those  whose  parents  were  not  first  cousins. 


Tabic  76 

DEAF  AND    DUMB    POPULATION    FOR   WHOM    SPECUL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 

AGE    WHEN    HEARING    WAS 

LUST. 

Total. 

Parents 

first 
cousins. 

Parents  not 
first  cousins. 

Not  report- 
ing as  tore- 
latioiuhip 
of  parents. 

1  Per 

1  cent 

Num-    dis- 

ber.       tri- 

bu- 

1  lion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion. 

Total     

19,153  100.0 

883 

100.0 

17,418 

100.0 

852 

100.0 

Deafness  congenital 

7,533     39.3 
11,620     60.7 

553 
330 

62.6 
37.4 

6,595 
10,823 

37.9 
62.1 

385 

467 

43.2 

54  8 

Deafness  acQuired  *  

At  age  of— 

Less  than  .")  years 

Less  than  1  year 

1  year 

9,254 
1,62.S 
2,37.i 
5,137 

114 

1,594 

140 

632 

48.3 
8.5 
12.4 
26.8 

0.6 
8.3 
0.7 
3.3 

274 
56 
82 

133 

3 
31 

2 
23 

31.0 
6.3 
9.3 

15.1 

0.3 
3.5 
0.2 
2.6 

8,785 
1,549 
2,248 
4,882 

106 

1,503 

113 

422 

50.4 

8.9 

12.9 

28.0 

0.6 
8.6 
0.6 
2.4 

19.=; 

23 
45 
122 

5 
60 
%', 
187 

22.9 
2.7 
R  3 

2  to  4  years 

14  3 

Infancy  (exact  age  not 

0.6 

5  to  9  years 

7  0 

2  9 

At  age  not  reported 

21.9 

'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

Of  the  deaf-mutes  who  stated  that  their  parents  were 
first  cousins  more  than  three-fifths  (62.6  per  cent) 
reported  themselves  as  born  deaf,  as  compared  with  a 
corresponding  proportion  of  37.9,  or  less  than  two- 
fifths,  of  those  whose  parents  were  not  first  cousins. 
The  proportion  losing  their  hearing  in  each  individual 
age  period  subsequent  to  birth  was,  on  the  other  hand, 
distinctly  lower  for  those  whose  parents  were  first 
cousins  than  for  those  whose  parents  were  not  thus 
related.  These  differences  are  of  course  explained  by 
the  circumstance  that  the  special  risk  involved  in 
consanguineous  marriages  arises  from  the  fact  that  any 
latent  tendency  toward  a  hereditary  defect  is  much 
more  hkely  to  become  evident  in  the  offspring  of  a 
marriage  when  both  parents  possess  this  latent  tend- 
ency than  when  only  one  possesses  it.  As  such  defects 
to  a  considerable  extent  either  arc  congenital  or  mani- 
fest themselves  early  in  life,  it  was  to  be  expected  that 
the  deaf-mute  children  of  first  cousins  would  comprise 
a  relativel}^  high  proportion  of  persons  who  wore  con- 
genitally  deaf. 

The  schedule  for  deaf-mute  cliildren  of  sdiool  age  in 
Germany  contains  an  iiujuiry  asking  whether  the 
parents  were  related  by  blood,  and  one  of  the  inquiries 
on  the  speciiil  schedules  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  at  the 
census  of  191 1  in  Ireland  was  framed  in  such  a  way  as 
probably  to  secure  a  report  of  most  of  the  instances 
wlicre  the  deaf-mute  was  the  child  of  first  cousins, 
although  such  a  report  was  not  specilically  required.  ' 
Among  the  4,189  congenital  deaf-mutes  of  school  age  in 
Germany  incluiU'd  in  the  returns  for  tlie  pcrioil  begin- 
ning January  1,  19U2,.and  ending  June  30,  I'JU.j,  191, 

'  See  Appendix  C,  p.  213. 


70 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


or  4.6  per  cent,  were  reported  as  being  the  children  of 
first  cousins,  a  percentage  considerably  lower  than  the 
corresponding  figure  for  congenital  deaf-mutes  of  all 
ages  in  the  United  States  (7.3  per  cent),  although  the 
reason  for  the  difference  is  difficult  to  determine.  It  is 
impracticable  to  make  any  exact  comparison  between 
the  returns  for  the  United  States  and  those  for  Ireland, 
as  the  census  report  for  the  latter  country  does  not 
give  the  total  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  enumerated 
who  were  the  children  of  first  cousins  but  the  number 
of  individual  cases  of  deaf -mutism  reported  as  occurring 
in  families  where  the  parents  were  cousins.  Tlie  num- 
ber of  such  cases  tabulated  was  126,  of  which  121  were 
congenital  cases  and  5  acquired  cases.  If  all  of  these 
deaf-mutes  were  enumerated  at  the  census  of  1911,  4 
per  cent  of  the  total  deaf  and  dumb  enumerated  and 
5.2  per  cent  of  the  congenitally  deaf  were  the  children 
of  cousins.  These  figures,  however,  can  only  be  re- 
garded as  approximations,  as  it  is  not  entirely  clear 
whether  the  published  figures  comprise  only  persons 
actually  enumerated  at  the  census  or  also  include 


other  deaf-mute  members  of  their  families,  in  addi- 
tion to  which  a  further  factor  of  uncertainty  results 
from  the  circumstance  that  on  the  one  hand  the  sched- 
ule did  not  definitely  require  that  wherever  the  parents 
of  the  deaf  and  dumb  persons  were  cousins  this  fact 
should  be  indicated,  while,  on  the  other  hand,  the  in- 
quiry did  not  refer  specifically  to  first  cousins,  but 
merely  to  "cousins,"  so  that  some  instances  where  the 
parents  were  of  more  distant  relationship  than  first 
cousins  may  have  been  included.  As  in  the  case  of  the 
United  States,  however,  the  figures  serve  to  show  the 
importance  of  consanguineous  marriages  as  a  factor  in 
congenital  deaf-mutism. 

General  Table  19  (p.  146)  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  returning  special  schedules  in  1910, 
classified  according  to  relationship  of  parents  and 
status  of  parents  as  to  hearing.  In  Table  77  the  dis- 
tribution according  to  cause  is  given  for  those  report- 
ing deaf  parents  in  comparison  with  those  whose 
parents  could  hear. 


Tahle77 

DEAJ  AND  DUMB 

POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPEOAL 

SCBEDTTLE3  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 

Number. 

Per  cent  distribdtion. 

REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNES3. 

Total. 

Both 

parents 
reported 
asdeat. 

One  parent  only  reported  as 
deaf. 

Neither 

parent 

reported 

OS  dea[. 

Not 
reporting 

as  to 
hearing 

of 
parents. 

Total. 

Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 

One 

parent 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 

Neither 

Total. 

Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 

Mother 

only 
reported 
asdeat. 

parent 
reported 
asdeat. 

19,153 

289 

131 

71 

60 

18,413 

320 

100.0 

100.0 

loao 

100.0 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear 

64 

4,507 

64 
4,424 

0.3 
23.5 

0.3 

34 

20 

11 

9 

29 

11.8 

15.3 

24.0 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  fever 

3,708 
2,005 
525 
166 
102 
349 
237 

324 

789 
301 
1.S6 
156 

146 

10 

3,066 

21 
10 
3 
3 
1 
2 
1 

1 

12 

5 
5 

1 

1 

1 
12 

11 

4 

1 

6 
3 

5 
1 
1 

3,649 
1,975 
519 
162 
101 
342 
230 

320 

766 
293 
179 
153 

141 

9 

3,530 

27 

16 

2 

1 

19.4 
10.5 
2.7 
0.9 
0.5 
1.8 
1.2 

1.7 

4.1 
1.6 
1.0 
0.8 

0.8 

0.1 

19.1 

7.3 
3.5 
1.0 
1.0 
0.3 
0.7 
0.3 

0.3 

4.2 
1.7 
1.7 
0.3 

0.3 

0.3 

4.2 

8.4 
3.1 
0.8 

19.8 
10.7 

2.8 

0.9 

,                 Pneumonia. 

a5 

Abscess  in  the  head 

3 
1 

2 

9 
3 
2 
2 

2 

2 

1 

1 

1 

4 
1 
1 
1 

1 

2 

5 

1 
2 

2.3 

0.8 

1.5 

6.9 
2.3 
1.5 
1.5 

1.5 

1.9 

Disease  of  the  ear . . . 

1.2 

All   other   causes   producing   suppurative 
condition ...        ... 

1 

5 
2 
1 
1 

1 

1.7 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

Whooping  cough   . 

4.2 
1.6 

Catarrh 

1.0 

Colds 

a8 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative 
condition 

2 

as 

AU  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

(') 

12 

9 

3 

12 

9.2 

19.7 

226 

128 

85 

13 

3,399 
1,812 
927 
384 
174 
102 

41 

55 

9,869 

4 
1 
2 
1 

8 

1 
2 
2 
2 

1 

220 
127 
83 
10 

3,370 

1,801 

921 

381 

168 

99 

40 

55 

9,408 

2 

1.2 
0.7 
0.4 
0.1 

17.7 
9.5 
4.8 
2.0 
0.9 
0.5 

0.2 

0  3 

51.5 

1.4 
0.3 
0.7 
0.3 

2.8 
0.3 
0.7 
0.7 
0.7 
0.3 

1.2 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

0.7 

0.5 

1               AU  otner  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve .          ... 

2 

9 
6 
2 

0.1 

12 

4 
2 
1 
4 
1 

9 
3 
2 

3 
1 

9.2 
3.1 
1.5 
0.8 
3.1 
0.8 

18  3 

9.8 

50 

1 
1 

2.1 

3 

1 

0.9 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve. 
All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

1 
1 

0.5 

0.2 

as 

Unclassifiable  causes 

228 

95 

50 

45 

138 

78.9 

72.5 

51.1 

7,533 

587 

57 

1,692 

992 

207 
10 
5 
6 

15 

80 
5 

44 
1 

36 
4 

7,120 

572 

51 

1,665 

833 

126 

39.3 
3.1 
0.3 

8.8 

5.2 

71.6 
3.5 
1.7 
2.1 

5.2 

61.1 
3.8 

38.7 

3.1 

1 
11 

141 

aa 

10 

4 

5 
1 

5 
3 

7.6 
3.1 

9.0 

4.5 

>  Leas  than  oa»-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


HEREDITY  AND  DEAFNESS. 


71 


In  view  of  the  great  difference  between  those  who 
reported  one  or  both  of  their  parents  as  deaf  and  those 
who  reported  that  both  of  their  parents  could  hear  as 
regards  the  proportion  of  congenital  cases,  it  would 
be  expected  that  the  importance  of  the  principal  causes 
of  adventitious  deafness  would  differ  widely  for  the 
two  classes.  Thus  oidy  1  of  the  289  persons  who 
reported  that  both  parents  were  deaf  and  4  of  the  131 
who  reported  that  one  parent  oidy  was  deaf  gave 
meningitis  as  a  cause  of  deafness,  and  2  in  each  in- 
stance gave  braui  fever,  as  compared  with  1,801  and 
921,  representing,  respectively,  9.8  and  5  per  cent,  of 
those  who  reported  that  neither  parent  was  deaf.  The 
number  who  reported  scarlet  fever  as  cause  of  deaf- 


ness among  those  having  deaf  parents  was  somewhat 
greater,  constituting  3.5  per  cent  of  the  total  for  those 
reporting  both  parents  as  deaf  and  3.1  per  cent  for 
those  reporting  one  parent  only  as  deaf;  these  pro- 
portions, however,  are  decidedly  smaller  than  that  for 
those  reportuig  neither  parent  as  deaf  (10.7  per  cent). 
Only  4  (1  per  cent)  of  those  reporting  a  deaf  parent 
gave  measles  as  a  cause,  as  agauist  2.8  per  cent  of  those 
reporting  no  deaf  parents. 

Table  78  shows  the  distribution  according  to  re- 
ported cause  of  deafness  of  the  deaf-mutes  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned  who  reported  that 
their  parents  were  first  cousins  in  comparison  with 
those  whose  parents  were  not  fu^t  cousins. 


Table  78 


BEPOBTED  CAUSE  OF  OEAFNESg. 


All  causes 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  (ever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Pneumonia 

Abscess  in  the  head 

Disease  of  the  ear 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

Whoopmg  cough 

Catarrh 

Colds 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

Brain  lever 

Typhoid  fever 

Convulsions 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

Unciassiflable  causes 

Congenital 

Falls  and  blows 

Accident 

All  other  unciassiflable  causes 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 


DEAr  AND  D0UB  POPULATION  FOB  WHOM  9FECUL  SCHEDULES  VEBE  BETtmNED:  1(10. 


Number. 


Total. 


19,153 


64 

4,507 


3,708 
2,005 
525 
168 
102 
349 
237 
324 

789 
301 
186 
156 
146 

10 

3,666 


226 

128 

85 

13 


1,812 
927 
384 
174 
102 

41 

S5 

9,869 


7,533 

587 

57 

1,692 

992 


Parents  first 
cousins. 


2 
146 


117 

60 

18 

5 

1 

22 


2 
611 


55.) 

23 

2 

63 

39 


Parents  not 
first  cousins. 


17,418 


60 

4,238 


3,502 
1,893 
492 
157 
99 
324 
224 
313 

716 
285 
175 
148 
138 

10 

3,527 


20!) 
118 
80 
11 

3,279 

1,745 

900 

369 

166 


39 
52 

8,768 


6,.W5 

547 

.52 

1,574 

753 


Not  report- 
ing as  to 
relationship 
of  parents. 


852 


2 
103 


10 
5 

'3 
2 

74 
46 
15 
8 
4 
1 

2 

1 

460 


385 
17 
3 
55 

200 


Per  cent  distribution. 


Total. 


100.0 


0.3 

23.5 


19.4 
10.5 
2.7 
0.9 
0.5 
1.8 
1.2 
1.7 

4.1 

1.6 
1.0 
0.8 
0.8 

0.1 

19.1 


1.2 
0.7 
0.4 
0.1 

17.7 
9.5 
4.8 
2.0 
0.9 
0.5 

0.2 

0.3 
51.5 


Parents  first 
cousins. 


100.0 


0.2 
16.5 


39.3 
3.1 
0.3 
S.8 

5.2 


13.3 
6.8 
2.0 
0.6 
0  1 
2.5 
0.7 
0.6 

3.3 
1.5 
0  9 
0.5 
0.5 


0  8 
0.6 
0.2 


5.2 
2.4 
1.4 
0.8 
OS 
0  2 


0  2 
72.6 


62.6 
2.6 
0.2 
7.1 

4.4 


Parents  not 
"first  cousins. 


100.0 


24   4 


20.1 
10.9 
2.8 
0.9 
0  6 
1.9 
1.3 
1.8 

4  3 
16 
1.0 
0.8 
0.8 

0  1 

20.2 


1.2 

07 
OS 
01 

18.8 
10  0 
S.2 
2.1 
1.0 
0  6 

0  2 

0  3 

50.3 


37.9 
3.1 
0.3 
9.0 

4.3 


As  in  the  case  of  the  cla.sses  shown  in  Table  77,  the 
marked  difference  between  the  deaf-mutes  who  re- 
ported that  their  parents  were  first  cousins  and  those 
who  reported  that  their  parents  were  not  thus  related 
as  regards  the  relative  number  whoso  deafness  was 
respectively  congcniLal  and  acquired  brings  about  a 
great  difference  in  the  relative  importance  for  the  two 
classes  of  the  leading  causes  of  acquired  deafness. 
Thus  only  3.7  per  cent  of  tho.se  who  were  the  children 
of  first  cousins  gave  menuigitis  or  braui  fever  as  the 


cause  of  deafness,  as  compared  with  15.2  per  cent,  a 
proportion  four  times  as  great,  for  those  whose  par- 
ents were  not  so  related.  Scarlet  fever  was  assigned 
as  cause  by  6.8  per  cent  of  the  former  and  10.9  per 
cent  of  the  latter,  whUo  the  percentages  for  mea-sles 
were  2  and  2.8,  and  those  for  typhoid  fever  0.8  and 
2.1,  respectively.  In  practically  every  case,  in  fact, 
the  proportion  shown  for  a  cause  producnig  acquired 
deafness  was  lower  for  the  chUiircn  of  first  cousins 
than  for  persons  whoso  parents  wore  not  Orst  cousins. 


72 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Of  the  19,153  deaf  and  dumb  persons  returning 
special  schedules,  17,852  reported  themselves  as  hav- 
ing brothers  or  sisters.  Of  these,  the  number  answer- 
ing the  inquiry  as  to  whether  any  of  tlieir  brothers 
or  sisters  were  deaf  was  17,740,  of  whom  4,347, 
representing  24.5  per  cent,  or  one-fourth,  gave  an 
affirmative  answer.  As  already  stated,  the  actual 
number  of  families  represented  was  somewhat 
smaller. 


General  Table  20  (p.  150)  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  returning  special  schedules,  classi- 
fied according  to  whether  or  not  they  reported  brothers 
or  sisters  and  whether  or  not  these  brothers  or  sisters 
were  deaf.  Table  79  shows  the  distribution  by  cause 
for  those  reportmg  deaf  brothers  or  sisters  in  com- 
parison with  the  distribution  for  those  none  of  whose 
brothers  or  sisters  were  deaf. 


Table  79 


BEPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS, 


All  causes 

Causes  aSecting  the  external  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  fever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Pneumonia 

Abscess  in  the  head 

Disease  of  the  ear 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

Whoopmg  cough 

Catarrh 

Colds 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

All  other  causes  aflecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  atlecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

Brain  fever 

Typhoid  fever 

Convulsions 

All  other  causes  aflecting  the  auditory  nerve 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

Unclassifiable  causes 

Congenital 

Falls  and  blows 

Accident 

All  other  unclassifiable  causes 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 


DEAF  AND   DUMB   POPULATION   FOR   WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE   RETURNED  REPORTING 
BROTHERS  OR  SISTERS;    1910. 


Number. 


Total. 


4,251 


3,497 
1,896 
491 
147 
95 
342 
222 
304 

744 
284 
178 
144 
138 


217 

123 

83 

11 

3,205 

I,f.96 

876 

370 

167 

96 

40 


9,238 


7,047 

545 

45 

1,601 

788 


Reporting    |  Reporting  no 

deaf  brothers   deaf  brothers 

or  sisters.     I     or  sisters. 


12 
628 


3.608 


463 
222 
72 
18 
14 
50 
38 
49 

163 
63 
41 
33 
26 


11 
1 

188 
65 
62 
31 
27 


2 

2 

3,313 


3,042 

92 

9 

170 

184 


3,022 
1,667 
417 
127 
81 
292 
183 
255 

578 
220 
136 
111 
111 

8 

3,249 


198 

117 

72 

9 

3,013 

1,629 

813 

339 

140 

92 

38 

49 

5,862 


3,955 

451 

36 

1,420 

575 


Not  reporting 

as  to  hearing 

of  brothers 

or  sisters. 


112 


Per  cent  distribution. 


Total. 


100.0 


0.3 

23.8 


19.6 
10.6 
Z8 
0.8 
0.5 
1.9 
1.2 
1.7 

4.2 
1.6 
1.0 

0.8 
0,8 

0,1 


Reporting 

deaf  brothers 

or  sisters. 


0.3 
14.4 


1.2 

0.7 
0.5 
0.1 

18.0 
9.5 
4.9 
2.1 
0.9 
0.5 

0.2 

0.3 

51.7 


39.5 
3.1 
0.3 
9.0 

4.4 


10.7 
6.1 
1.7 
0.4 
0.3 
1.2 
0.9 
1.1 

3.7 
1.4 

0.9 
0.8 
0.6 


(') 


Reporting  no 

deaf  brothers 

or  sisters. 


0.4 
26.9 


22.6 
12.4 
3.1 
0.9 
0.6 
2.2 
1.4 
1.9 

4.3 
1.6 
1.0 
0.8 
0,8 

0,1 

24.3 


(') 


0,4 
0,1 
0,3 


4,3 
1,5 
1,4 
0,7 
0,6 
0.1 


0) 

(■) 


76.2 


70.0 
2.1 
0.2 
3.9 

4,2 


1.5 
0,9 
0,5 
0,1 

22,5 
12,2 
6,1 
2,5 
1,0 
0,7 

0,3 

0.4 

43,8 


29.5 
3.4 
0,3 

10,6 

4,3 


'  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


Of  the  4,347  persons  who  reported  that  they  had 
deaf  brothers  or  sisters,  3,042,  or  more  than  two-thirds 
(70  per  cent),  stated  that  their  deafness  was  congenital, 
as  compared  with  a  corresponding  percentage  of  only 
29.5,  or  considerably  less  than  one-third,  for  those 
who  reported  that  none  of  their  brothers  or  sisters 
were  deaf.  To  state  the  situation  in  another  way, 
two-fifths  (40.4  per  cent)  of  the  congenital  deaf-mutes 
reported  deaf  brothers  or  sisters,  although  persons  re- 
porting deaf  brothers  or  sisters  represented  less  than 
one-fourth  (22.7  per  cent)  of  the  total  number  of 
deaf-mutes  returning  schedules.  In  contrast  to  this, 
only  2.9  per  cent  of  those  reporting  deaf  brothers  or 
sisters  gave  meningitis  or  brain  fever  as  the  cause  of 


their  deafness,  only  5.1  per  cent  scarlet  fever,  and  only 
1.7  per  cent  measles,  as  compared  with  corresponding 
percentages  of  1S.2,  12.4,  and  3.1  for  those  reporting 
no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 

The  statistics  for  deaf-mute  children  of  school  age 
in  Germany  also  show  a  relatively  large  number  of 
cases  where  two  or  more  deaf  children  were  born  in  the 
same  family.  Of  the  4,189  congenital  deaf-mutes  for 
whom  schedules  were  made  out  during  the  period 
covered  by  the  report  already  mentioned,  1,241,  or 
considerably  more  than  one-fourth  (29.6  per  cent), 
were  reported  as  having  brothers  or  sisters  who  were 
also  congenital  deaf-mutes.  In  addition,  361  were 
reported    as   having   brothers   or   sisters   who    were 


HEREDITY  AND  DEAFNESS. 


73 


adventitious  deaf-mutes  and  524  as  having  brothers 
or  sisters  suffering  from  deafness  in  both  ears  unasso- 
ciated  with  mutism.  Thus  the  total  number  of  cases 
in  which  deaf  brothers  or  sisters  were  reported  was 
2,126,  or  shghtly  more  than  one-half  (50.8  per  cent), 
whereas  the  corresponding  percentage  for  congenital 
deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  was  40.4,  or  two-fifths. 
The  former  proportion,  however,  is  somewhat  above  the 
true  figure,  since  in  the  tabulation  of  the  schedules  it 
appeared  that  the  persons  making  out  the  reports  had 
in  a  considerable  number  of  instances  erroneously  re- 
ported the  same  brothers  or  sisters  more  than  once, 
in  addition  to  which  there  is  the  possibihty  of  a  cer- 
tain amount  of  duplication  due  to  the  fact  that  a 
deaf-mute  may  have  had  brothers  or  sisters  suffering 
from  different  forms  of  deafness. 

The  pubhshed  returns  for  the  census  of  1911  in 
Ireland  do  not  show  the  number  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  enumerated  who  also  had  deaf  brothers  and 
sisters.  Statistics  are,  however,  presented  showing  as 
far  as  possible  for  famiUes  in  which  there  were  deaf 
and  dumb  children  the  total  number  of  such  children 
reported.  The  number  of  such  families  reported  was 
1,749,  of  which  432,  or  about  one-fourth  (24.7  percent), 
comprised  two  or  more  deaf  and  dumb  children.  The 
total  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  children  included  in 
these  families  was  2,424,  of  whom  1,107,  or  considerably 
more  than  two-fifths  (45.7  per  cent),  were  in  famihcs 
comprising  at  least  two  deaf  and  dumb  children.  The 
total  number  of  children  represented  was  10,804,  the 
deaf  and  dumb  representing  22.4  per  cent,  or  somewhat 
more  than  one-fifth. 

Of  the  deaf-mutes  in  the  United  States  who  re- 
turned the  special  schedule,  4,397  reported  that  they, 
had  children.  The  number  of  these  who  reported  as 
to  the  hearing  of  their  children  was  4,339,  of  whom  296, 
or  6.8  per  cent,  stated  that  they  had  deaf  children. 

In  this  connection  it  may  be  noted  that  of  the 
9,194  deaf  and  dumb  persons  15  years  of  age  or  over 
who  were  reported  as  single  and  returned  special 
schedules,  284  stated  that  they  had  children  (see 
General  Table  16,  p.  135).  For  a  considerable  number 
of  these  the  return  of  the  population  enumerator  as 
to  their  marital  condition  was  doubtless  correct.  In 
some  instances,  howev'er,  the  return  was  probably 
inaccurate,  the  enumerator  either  using  the  terra 
"single"  in  the  sense  of  "not  married,"  and  accord- 
ingly reporting  widowed  and  divorced  pereons  as 
single,  or  else  obtaining  his  information  at  second 
hand  from  persons  who  did  not  know  the  exact  facts. 
The  enumerator's  return  sis  to  marital  condition  was, 
it  is  true,  entered  on  the  special  schedule  along  with 
certain  other  data  wliich  the  person  receiving  tlio 
schedule  was  rcfpijested  to  verify,  but  through  negli- 
gence or  for  other  reasons  erroneous  returns  were  in 
a  large  number  of  cases  never  corrected. 

Table  SO  shows  the  distribution  by  race,  nativity, 
and  sex  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  reporting 


children,  separate  figures  being  presented  for  those 
who  had  deaf  children  and  those  who  had  not;  it 
also  gives  the  percentage  which  persons  reporting 
deaf  children  and  reporting  none  of  their  children  as 
deaf,  respectively,  formed  of  the  total  number  in 
each  class  who  reported  as  to  the  hearing  of  their 
children. 


Table  80 

DEAf    AND    DUMB    POPULATION    FOn    'VniOM    SPEOAL 
SCHEDULES     WEKE     EETUB.SED     REPORTING     CUll^ 
DREN:    1910. 

RACE,    NAIIVITT,    A.VD    SEX. 

Total. 

Reporting  deaf 
children. 

Reporting  no  deaf 
children. 

Not 

report- 
ing as 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent  of 
total.' 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent  of 
total.' 

to 
hearing 
of  chil- 
dren. 

All  classes 

4,397 

296 

6.8 

4,043 

93.2 

58 

Male 

2.020 
2,377 

141 
155 

7.1 
6.6 

1,856 
2,187 

92.9 
93.4 

23 

Female  .  . 

35 

White 

4,200 

2S8 

6.9 

3,860 

93.1 

54 

Male 

1.970 
2,230 

3,650 
1,706 
1,944 

264 
286 

197 

138 
148 

263 
128 
135 

23 
10 
13 

10 

7.1 
6.7 

7.3 
7.6 
7.0 

4.2 
3.8 
4.6 

5.2 

1,811 
2,049 

3,340 

.  1,560 

1,780 

520 
2.1 1 
269 

183 

92.9 
93.3 

92.7 
92.4 
93.0 

95.  S 
96.2 
95.4 

<U  !! 

21 

Native 

47 

Male 

18 

7 

Male 

3 

Female.  ..         .  . 

4 

Colored 

4 

Male 

50 
147 

185 
47 
138 

12 
3 
9 

3 

10 
3 

7 

6.3 

4.8 

5.5 
B,7 
5.1 

45 
138 

171 
42 
129 

12 
3 
9 

93.8 
95.2 

94.5 
93  3 
94.9 

100.0 

loo.o 

100.0 

Female 

2 

Negro 

4 

Male 

2 

Female 

2 

OUier  colored 

Male 

Ferr^Aln 

I  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 

The  percentage  reporting  deaf  children  was  slightly 
higher  for  males  than  for  females.  Among  the  differ- 
ent race  and  nativity  classes  for  which  the  percentage 
reporting  deaf  children  is  given  in  the  table,  the 
native  whites  show  the  highest  percentage  (7.3), 
followed  by  the  Negroes,  with  5.5,  while  the  foreign- 
born  whites  show  the  lowest  percentage  (4.2),  probably 
by  reason  of  the  low  percentage  of  congenital  deaf- 
mutes  in  this  class.  The  high  proportioti  for  native 
whites  as  compared  with  Negroes  is  at  first  sight  some- 
what surprising,  in  view  of  the  much  higlier  proportion 
of  congenital  deaf-mutes  in  the  latter  cla.>ss.  It  is  prob- 
ably explained,  however,  by  the  fact  that  marriage  is 
less  common  among  Negi-o  dcaf-iniites  than  among 
white. 

Table  81,  on  (he  next  page,  shows  the  di'.;tribution 
according  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost  of  the  ik>af  and 
dumb  population  reporting  cljildren,  classified  accord- 
ing to  whetlicror  not  they  had  any  deaf  cliildren. 

Of  tlu)so  who  r(4)or((Hl  deaf  childn'ii,  more  than  one- 
half  (53.7  per  cent)  reported  themselves  as  bom  deaf, 
as  compared  with  scunewhat  more  (ban  one-fourtli 
(28.4  per  cent)  of  those  who  roportiid  tliat  nono  of  (heir 
ciiildrcn  were  deaf. 


74 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  81 


AOE  WHEN  HEABING  WAS  LOST. 


Total 

Deafness  congenital. . 
Deafness  acquired '. 


At  age  of— 

Less  than  5  years 

Less  than  1  year 

lyear 

2  to  4  years 

Infancy  (exact  age  not  re- 
ported)  

5  to  9  years 

10  years  or  over 

At  age  not  reported 


DEAP  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPE- 
CIAL SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED  REPORT- 
ING CHILDREN:   1910, 


Total. 


Num- 
ber. 


4,397 


1,340 
3,057 


2,317 
300 
477 

1,527 

13 

604 

40 

96 


Per 

cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 


100.0 


30.5 
69.5 


Reporting 
deaf  chil- 
dren. 


Num- 
ber. 


rer 
cent 
distri 

bu- 
tion. 


159 

137 


53.7 
46.3 


.w.? 

112 

6.8 

15 

10.  S 

26 

34.7 

69 

0.3 

o 

13.7 

17 

0.9 

1 

2.2 

7 

37.8 
5.1 
8.8 

23.3 

0.7 
5.7 
0.3 
2.4 


Reporting 

no  deaf  ciul- 

dren. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per 
cent 
distri- 
bu- 
tion. 


4,043 


1,149 
2,894 


2,187 
2S4 
448 

1,444 

11 
584 
38 
85 


100.0 


28.4 
71.6 


54.1 
7.0 
11.1 
35.7 

0.3 
14.4 
0.9 
2.1 


Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
hear- 
ing of 
chil- 
dren. 


58 


32 

26 


IS 
1 
3 

14 


'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


General  Table  21  (p.  151)  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  reported  cause  of  deafness  of  the  deaf 
and  dumb  population  reportmg  children,  classified 
according  to  whether  or  not  they  had  deaf  children. 
Table  82  shows  the  per  cent  distribution  on  the  same 
basis  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  population  reporting 
children. 

The  dififerences  with  respect  to  cause  of  deafness 
between  those  who  reported  deaf  children  and  those 
whose  children  could  all  hear  are  in  general  much  the 
same  as  when  the  classification  is  based  upon  the  status 
of  the  parents  or  brothers  and  sisters  as  to  hearing. 
Only  7.4  per  cent  of  those  having  deaf  children 
reported  their  deafness  as  due  to  meningitis  or  brain 
fever,  as  compared  with  18.9  per  cent  of  those  whose 
children  could  all  hear;  the  corresponding  percentages 
for  scarlet  fever  were  10.8  and  18.3,  respectively,  for 
measles  2.4  and  2.7,  respectively,  and  for  typhoid 
fever  1  and  2.6,  respectively. 


Table  2S 


REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


All  causes 

Causes  aHecting  the  external  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  fever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Pneumonia 

Abscess  in  the  head 

Disease  of  the  ear 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

Whooping  cough 

Catarrh 

Colds 

AH  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

Brain  fever 

Typhoid  fever 

Convulsions 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

Unclassifiable  causes 

Congenital 

Falls  and  blows 

Accident 

All  other  unclassifiable  causes 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 


DEAF  AND   DUMB   POPULATION  FOB  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED  REPORTINO 

CmLDREN;  I9I0. 


Number. 


Total. 


4,397 


19 
1,-305 


1,139 


776 
Ilg 


61 
25 
47 
31 

2 

1,048 


73 
34 
36 
3 

965 
464 
329 
113 
26 
33 


14 

1,849 


,340 
160 


341 

162 


Reporting 
deaf  children. 


296 


2 

183 


159 


Reporting 

no  deaf 

children. 


739 
111 
33 
15 
54 
52 
72 

149 

56 
21 
43 
29 


1,010 


451 
315 
107 
23 
32 


1, 


1,149 

154 

6 

321 

145 


Not  reporting 
as  to  hearing 
of  children. 


36 


Per  cent  distribution. 


Total. 


100.0 


0.4 

29.7 


25.9 

17.6 
2.7 
0.8 
0.3 
1.4 
1.3 
1.7 

3.7 

1.4 
0.6 
I.I 
0.7 


(') 


1.7 
0.8 
0.8 
0.1 

21.9 
10.6 
7.5 
2.6 
0.6 
0.8 

0.2 

0.3 

42.1 


30.5 
3.6 
0.2 
7.8 

3.7 


Reporting 
deaf  children. 


23.6 


10.8 
2.4 
1.0 


2.0 
1.7 
1.4 


1.7 
1.0 
1.0 
0.7 


0.3 
0.3 


9.1 
3.0 
4.4 
1.0 
0.7 


0.7 
61.8 


53.7 
2.0 
0.7 

5-4 

4.4 


Reporting 
no  deaf 
children. 


100.0 


0.5 

30,3 


26,6 

18.3 
2.7 
0.3 
0.4 
1.3 
1.3 
1.8 

3.7 

1.4 
0.5 
1.1 
0.7 


(') 


1.8 
0.8 
0.9 
0.1 

23.0 
11.2 
7.8 
2.6 
0.6 
0.8 

0.2 

0.3 

40.3 


28,4 
3,8 
0,1 
7.9 

3.6 


>  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


EDUCATION. 


75 


EDUCATION. 

The  results  of  the  inquiries  regarding  education 
included  in  the  special  schedule  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb  at  the  census  of  1910  are  summarized  in  Table 
83  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning  the  schedules, 
classified  according  to  sex.  In  this  and  other  tables 
relating  to  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  tliose 
reporting  attendance  at  more  than  one  kind  of  school 
otli(>r  than  an  institution  for  the  deaf  have  been  tabu- 
lated only  imder  tlie  scliool  of  highest  grade.  Thus, 
if  a  deaf  and  dumb  person  reported  that  he  had 
attended  both  a  common  school,  a  high  school  or 
academy,  and  a  coUege  or  university,  he  was  tabu- 
lated only  vinder  the  last-named  heading.  Children 
under  5  years  of  age  have  been  excluded  from  this 
and  all  other  tables  relating  to  education,  as  they 
were  below  the  age  when  school  attendance  usually 
begins. 


Table  83 


EDUCATION. 


Total. 


Having  attended  school. 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the 

deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also. . 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

University  or  college 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character. 
Schools  of  character  not  reported. . 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

Reporting  private  instruction  at 
home 


Not  having  attended  special  school  for 

the  deaf _ 

Having  attended — 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character. 
Schools  of  character  not  reported. . 

Not  having  attended  school 


Reporting  private  Instruction  at  home. 
Reporting  no  instruction 


Not  reporttag  as  to  olucation. 


DE.IF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  5  YEARS  OF 
AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:   IStO.' 


Total. 


Num- 
ber. 


is.aw 


1.5,736 


15,388 
601 
430 
72 
34 
44 
21 

14,787 
14,6tr 

120 


237 
24 

70 
17 

2,862 


112 
2,750 


252 


Per 

cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 

tion.' 


82 
3.2 
2.3 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

79. 5 
78.9 

0.0 


1.3 
0.1 
0.4 
0.1 


0.6 
14.8 


Male. 


Num- 
ber. 


10,343 


8,709 


8,  .122 

329 

233 

41 

23 

23 

9 

8,193 
8,125 

68 


187 

124; 
13 
43 

7 


Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion.' 


100.0 


85.4 


54 
1,437 


143 


83,5 
3  2 
2.3 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

80.3 

79.7 

0.7 


1.8 

1.2 
0.1 
0.4 
0.1 


0.5 
14.1 


Female. 


Num- 
ber. 


8,50; 


6,866 
272 
197 
31 
11 
21 
12 

6,594 
6,542 

52 


161 

113 
1 

27 
10 

1,371 


68 
1,313 

109 


Per 
cent 
dis- 
tri- 
bu- 
tion.» 


100.0 


83.7 


81.8 
3.2 
2.3 
0.4 
0.1 
0.3 
0.1 

78.5 
77.9 

0.6 


1.9 

1.3 
0.1 
0.3 
0.1 

16.3 


0.7 
15.6 


'  Includes  the  small  numlier  whase  age  was  not  reported. 
•  Itased  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  education. 

Of  the  total  deaf  and  dumb  population  5  years  of 
age  or  over  in  1910  who  answered  the  inquiries  as  to 
education  on  the  special  schedule,  15,736,  represent- 
ing 84.6  per  cent,  or  more  than  five-sixths,  reported 
that  they  had  been  to  school.  It  seems  probable, 
however,  that  this  proportion  may  somewhat  exag- 
gerate the  actual  extent  of  education  among  deaf- 
mutes,  since  it  is  practically  certain  that  a  much  fuUer 
return  of  the  special  schedules  was  obtained  from  the 
educated  than  from  the  illiterate  deaf-mutes.  On  the 
other  hand,  it  must  be  remembered  that  most  of  the 


deaf-mutes  whom  the  enumerators  failed  to  report  as 
such  because  they  had  learned  to  speak  had  probably 
attended  school;  but  it  seems  doubtful  whether  the 
number  would  have  been  sufficiently  great  to  coun- 
terbalance the  liigh  percentage  of  illiteracy  among 
those  who  failed  to  return  the  schedules. 

Most  of  the  deaf-mutes  who  reported  school  attend- 
ance had  been  only  to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf, 
such  persons  constituting  79.5  per  cent,  or  four-fifths, 
of  the  total  number  5  years  of  age  or  over.  Only  3.2 
per  cent  reported  attendance  both  at  a  special  school 
for  the  deaf  and  a  school  primarily  for  the  hearing, 
and  but  1.9  per  cent  attendance  only  at  a  school  pri- 
marily for  the  liearing.  Of  the  latter  more  than  two- 
thirds  had  attended  common  school  only,  the  number 
who  had  attended  schools  other  than  common  schools 
but  not  a  school  for  the  deaf  representing  only  0.6  per 
cent  of  the  total  5  years  of  age  or  over  returning 
schedules. 

The  schools  included  under  the  heading  of  "Schools 
of  miscellaneous  character"  comprise  a  variety  of  in- 
stitutions, such  as  schools  for  the  blind  or  the  feeble- 
minded, private  schools  which  could  not  be  distin- 
guished as  equivalent  either  to  elementary  or  to  sec- 
ondary schools,  convents,  and  various  special  schools. 
The  inquiry  on  the  schedule  in  regard  to  instruction 
at  home  was  intended  to  cover  only  instruction  at 
home  by  private  tutors  or  other  special  teachers. 
From  a  careful  examination  of  the  returns,  however, 
it  seems  practically  certain  that  in  a  large  number  of 
the  cases  where  instruction  at  home  was  reported,  the 
instruction  consisted  mainly  of  more  or  less  desultory 
teaching  by  parents  or  other  relatives,  so  that  the 
figxires  for  private  instruction  shown  in  the  tables  can 
not  be  regarded  as  reliable. 

The  distribution  according  to  education  of  the  male 
and  the  female  deaf-mutes  returning  special  schedules 
shows  no  very  pronounced  differences.  The  propor- 
tion reporting  scliool  attendance  was  slightly  liigher 
for  males  than  for  females,  the  percentages  being  85.4 
and  83.7,  respectively,  and  the  proportion  reporting 
attendance  at  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  only  was 
also  slightly  higher  for  males,  80.3  per  cent  as  com- 
pared with  78.5  per  cent.  The  percentage  reporting 
attendance  both  at  schools  for  the  deaf  and  schools 
primarily  for  the  hearing,  however,  was  the  same  for 
females  as  for  males,  and  the  percentage  reporting  at- 
tendance at  scliools  primarily  for  the  hearing  only 
was  practically  the  same  for  the  two  sexes. 

General  Table  22  (p.  152)  shows  tlie  distribution 
according  to  education  of  the  deaf  and  tlunib  popula- 
tion 5  years  of  age  or  over  in  each  geographic  division 
and  state  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned. 
Table  84,  on  tlio  next  page,  shows  the  distribution 
for  the  several  geographic  divisions,  with  percentages. 

The  proportion  of  (he  «leiif  and  dumb  population  5 
years  of  age  or  over  who  had  attended  sohool  was 


76 


DEAF-IVIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


higher  (90.1  per  cent,  or  nine-tenths)  in  the  Middle 
Atlantic  division  than  in  any  other,  but  was  nearly 
as  high  in  the  Pacific  division  (89.9  per  cent)  and  in 
the  East  North  Central  (88.1  per  cent).  In  the  New 
England  and  West  North  Central  divisions  also  it  was 
in  excess  of  85  per  cent.  The  proportion  was  lowest 
(73.6  per  cent,  or  less  than  three-foiu-ths)  in  the  South 
Atlantic  division,  and  was  less  than  80  per  cent  in 
the  other  two  southern  divisions.  In  the  main  these 
differences  correspond  in  greater  or  less  degree  to  the 
differences  in  the  general  percentage  of  illiteracy  in 
the  respective  divisions.  The  high  percentage  report- 
ing school  attendance  in  the  Pacific  division,  for  ex- 
ample, is  not  surprising  in  view  of  the  low  percentage 
of  illiteracy  in  that  division,  which,  if  the  Indians, 
Chinese,  and  Japanese,  who  have  a  relatively  small 
representation  among  the  deaf-mutes  returning  special 


schedules,  are  excluded,  has  a  lower  percentage  of 
ilhteracy  than  any  other.  Similarly,  the  relatively  low 
percentages  reporting  school  attendance  among  the 
deaf-mutes  in  the  three  southern  divisions  reflect  the 
high  percentage  of  illiteracy  in  the  general  population 
of  the  South;  and  in  the  case  of  the  West  South  Cen- 
tral division  a  further  factor  exists  in  the  circumstance 
that  one  of  the  states  in  the  division  makes  no  provi- 
sion for  the  education  of  Negro  deaf-mutes.  In  the 
case  of  the  Middle  Atlantic  division,  however,  the  high 
percentage  appears  to  be  explained  in  part  by  the  cirj 
cujnstance  already  refeiTcd  to  that  certain  large  insti- 
tutions for  the  deaf  m  this  division  seem  to  have  given 
special  attention  to  secm-ing  a  return  of  the  schedules 
for  their  pupils ;  and  it  is  possible  that  similar  conditions 
in  other  divisions  may  also  account  in  part  for  the  dif- 
ferences in  the  percentages  which  are  shown  in  the  table. 


Table  84 


EDUCATION. 


Total 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Ilaving  attended  other  schools  also 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

University  or  college 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

Ileporting  private  instruction  at  home. 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 
Having  attended- 
Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

Not  having  attended  school 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

Reporting  no  instruction 

Not  reporting  as  to  edueation 

Total 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

University  or  college,. I 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

Rejjorting  private  instruction  at  home . 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 
Having  attended- 
Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

Not  having  attended  school 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

Reporting  no  instruction 


DEAF  AUD  DUMB  POPULATION  6  TEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOE  WHOM  SPECUL  SCHEDULES 
■WERE  RETITENED:  1910.' 


United 
States. 


New 
England 
division. 


1?,850 


1.'),  73« 


15,388 
601 
430 
72 
34 
44 
21 

14,787 

14,667 

120 

348 

237 
24 
70 
17 


112 

2,750 


252 


84.6 


82.7 
3.2 
2.3 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

79.5 
78.9 
0.6 

1.9 

1.3 
O.I 
0.4 
0.1 


0.6 
14.8 


Middle 
."Atlantic 
division. 


East 

North 

Central 

division. 


West 

North 

Central 

division. 


South 
.\tlantic 
division. 


East 

South 

Central 

division. 


West 

South 

Central 

division. 


Moun- 
tain 
division. 


1,169 


994 


969 
66 
37 
6 
4 
9 
10 

903 

894 

9 

25 

14 

"ii' 


149 


7 
142 


4,087 


3,614 


3,553 

127 

100 

17 

2 

7 

1 

3,426 

3,400 

26 


20 

378 


4,269 


3,705 


3,605 

166 

121 

17 

9 

15 

4 

3,439 

3,409 

se 

100 


20 

479 


2,350 


2,281 
102 
71 
12 
8 
10 
1 

2,179 

2,154 

25 


38 
4 

22 
5 

355 


20 
335 


1,660 


1,623 
61 
43 
10 
3 
1 
4 

1,562 

1,557 

5 

37 

30 
4 


3 

596 


17 
579 


1,822 


1,379 


1,361 
23 
14 
5 
2 
1 
1 

1,338 
1,332 


421 


10 
411 


1,2^0 


1,224 

23 

19 

1 

3 


1,201 

1,191 

10 


17 
315 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION.' 


100.  0 


87.0 


13.0 


100.0 


90.1 


88.6 
3.2 
2.5 
0.4 

(') 
0.2 

(") 

85.4 

•    84.7 

0.6 

1.5 


9.9 


100.0 


.1 


85.8 
3.9 
2.9 
0.4 
0.2 
0.4 
0.1 

81.8 
81.1 
0.7 

2.4 

1.6 
C.l 
0.5 
0.1 


0.5 
11.4 


100.0 


86.9 


84.3 
3.8 
2.6 
0.4 
0.3 
0.4 
(•) 

80.6 
79.6 
0.9 

2.6 

1.4 
0.1 
0.8 
0.2 


13.1 


0.7 
12.4 


100.0 


71.9 
2.7 
1.9 
0.4 
0.1 


(') 


69.2 

69.0 

0.2 

1.6 

1.3 
0.2 


0.1 
20. 4 


0.8 
25.7 


100.0 


76.6 


75.6 
1.3 
0.8 
0.3 
0.1 
0.1 
0.1 

74.3 
74.0 
0.3 

1.0 

0.8 
0.1 
0.1 


23.4 


0.6 
22.8 


78.9 


77.9 
1.5 

1.2 
0.1 
0.2 


T6.4 
75.  S 
0.6 


0.8 
0.1 
0.1 


1.1 

20.0 


Pacific 
division. 


286 


282 

15 

11 

2 

I 

1 


267 

264 

3 

4 

4 


55 


83.9 


82.7 
4.4 
3.2 
0.6 
0.3 
0.3 


78.3 
77.4 
0.9 

1.2 

1.2 


16.1 


56S 


508 


490 
18 
14 
2 
2 


472 

466 


10 
4 
4 


57 


1 

56 


100.0 


89.9 


86.7 
3.2 
2.5 
0.4 
0.4 


83.5 

82.5 

1.1 

3.2 

1.8 
0.7 
0.7 


10.1 


0.2 
9.9 


1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


'  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  education. 


•  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


EDUCATION. 


77 


Tlie  proportion  who  had  attended  both  a  school  for 
the  (leaf  and  other  schools  was  highest  in  Now  England 
(5.8  per  cent)  and  was  also  relatively  high  in  the 
Mountahi  division  (4.4  per  cent).  The  proportion 
was  lowest  in  the  East  and  West  South  Central  divi- 
sions (1.3  and  1.5  per  cent,  respectively).  It  is,  how- 
ever, somewhat  uncertain  how  far  these  variations 
possess  any  special  significance. 

The  proportion  reporting  attendance  only  at  a 
school  other  than  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  was 
highest  (3.2  per  cent)  in  the  Pacific  division,  and  next 
highest  (2.6  per  cent)  in  the  West  North  Central  divi- 
sion, while  hi  the  East  North  Central  division  it  was 
2.4  per  cent.  In  the  two  South  Central  divisions,  on 
the  other  hand,  it  was  only  1  per  cent,  and  in  the 
South  Atlantic  only  1.6  per  cent. 

General  Table  23  (p.  154)  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  popula- 
tion 5  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special 
schedule?  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race, 
nativity,  sex,  and  age.  Table  85  gives  the  per  cent 
distribution  of  the  native  and  foreign-bom  whites  and 
the  Negroes  5  years  of  age  or  over  without  distinction 
of  sex  or  age. 


Table  85 


EDUCATION. 


All 

Classes 


Total. 


Having  attended  school . 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the 

deaf 

Having  attendo  1  other  schools  also 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

University  or  college 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported. . . . 


Having  attended  no  other  school 

Reporting  no  other  iastruction 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  liome. 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the 

deaf 

Having  attended- 
Common  schor)!  only 

High  school  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 


Not  having  attended  school 

Reporting  private  instnictlon  at  home, . . 
Reporting  no  instruction 


PER  CENT  DISTKIBUTION  OF  DEAF 
AND  DUMB  POPULATION  5  YEARS  OF 
AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED: 
IKIO.' 


100.0 
84.6 


82.7 
3.2 
2.3 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

79.  .9 

78.9 

o.a 


1.9 

1.3 
O.I 
0.4 
0.1 

15.4 


0.6 

14.8 


White. 


Total. 


100.0 


86.7 


84.9 
3.3 
2.4 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

81..'; 

SO.  8 

0.7 


1.9 

1.3 
0.1 
0.4 
0.1 

13.3 


0.6 
12.7 


Na- 
tive. 


For- 
eign- 
bom. 


Negro. 


100.0  I  100.0 


87.5  1    79.6 


85.7 
3.3 
2.4 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

82.4 
81.7 
0.7 


1.8 

1.2 
0.1 
0.4 
0.1 


0.5 
11.9 


77.3 
3.6 
2.6 
0.5 
0.1 
0.3 
0.1 

73.7 
73.2 
0.6 


2.3 

1.4 
0.1 
0.6 
0.2 


100.0 
52.4 


SO.S 
1.7 
1.0 
0.4 
0.2 
0.1 
0.1 

48.8 
4S.5 
0.3 


1.4 
0.1 
O.l 
0.3 


1.0 
19.4 


0.9 
46.7 


'  Includes  the  small  num^e^  whose  age  was  not  reported.  In  calculating  these 
percentages,  persons  nol  r<'i»'irling  as  toe  lucaf  Ion  have  neene.xcludod  from  the  total. 
Per  cent  distribution  of  "  Other  colored  "  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100. 

The  proportion  who  reported  that  they  had  attended 
school  was  higher  (87.5  per  cent,  or  seven-eighths)  for 
the  native  whites  than  for  any  other  class  shown  ui 
the  table.  For  the  foreign-born  whites  it  was  70.6 
per  cent,  or  about  four-fifths,  but  for  the  Negroes  it 
was  only  52.4  per  cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  one- 
half.  In  the  main  the  difTerenccs  correspond  to  the 
differences  in   the  general  literacy  of  the  respective 


classes  and  are  probably  explauied  by  the  same 
causes.  It  seems  probable  that  if  complete  returns 
had  been  received  from  all  deaf-mutes  the  difference 
between  the  percentages  for  the  native  and  foreign- 
boni  whites  would  have  been  somewhat  greater,  as 
there  is  reason  to  believe  tiiat  the  representation  in 
the  returns  of  the  more  illiterate  elements  of  the 
latter  class  is  far  from  commensurate  with  their 
actual  importance. 

The  difl'erences  between  the  three  leading  classes  in 
regard  to  the  proportion  who  had  attended  only  a 
school  for  the  deaf  are  approximately  the  same  as 
those  in  the  percentage  reporting  school  attendance  of 
any  kind.  The  proportion  reporting  attendance  at 
both  a  special  school  for  tlie  deaf  and  other  schools 
was,  however,  higher  for  the  foreign-born  whites  than 
for  the  native  whites  (3.6  per  cent  as  compared  with 
3.3  per  cent),  and  the  proportion  reporting  attend- 
ance at  schools  primarily  for  the  hearing  only  was 
higher  for  both  the  foreign-born  whites  and  the 
Negroes  (2.3  per  cent  and  1.9  per  cent,  respectively) 
than  for  the  native  whites  (1.8  per  cent).  The  most 
important  factor  in  bringing  about  the  conditions  just 
noted  is  probably  the  circumstance  that  as  compared 
with  the  native  whites  the  foreign-born  whites  and 
Negroes  comprise  a  somewhat  larger  proportion  of 
persons  who  lost  their  hearing  after  reaching  school 
age,  and  consequently  had  probably  been  to  school 
before  they  lost  their  hearing. 

Table  86,  on  the  ne.xt  page,  shows  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb  5  years  of  age  or  over  in  1010  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  age 
at  enumeration,  the  num])er  reporting,  respectively, 
attendance  at  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  only, 
attendance  at  other  schools  only,  and  attendance  at 
both  kinds  of  schools,  and  the  numl)er  reporting  no 
schoohng,  together  with  the  per  cent  distribution  by 
education  for  each  age  group. 

The  proportion  reporting  school  attoiidanoe  was 
highest  (92.6  per  cent,  or  more  than  nine-tenths) 
among  those  from  15  to  19  j-ears  of  age,  but  was 
nearly  as  high  (90.8  per  cent)  among  those  from  10  to 
14  years  of  age.  Beginning  with  tlie  age  of  20  it  de- 
creases, only  67.7  per  cent,  or  a  little  more  than  two- 
thirds,  of  those  65  years  of  age  or  over  liaving  been  to 
school,  a  circumstance  which  brings  out  clearly  the 
great  increase  during  the  past  half  century  in  the 
extent  to  which  deaf-mutes  are  sent  to  school. 
Among  those  from  5  to  9  3-ears  of  age  only  69 
per  cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  two-thirds,  had 
i)een  to  schotil  when  tlie  schedule  was  returned. 
The  variations  in  tht;  percentage  reporting  attendance 
at  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  for  the  different  age 
groups  correspond  closely  in  the  main  to  those  in  the 
percentage  reporting  attendance  at  any  kind  of  schotd. 
The  proportion  reporting  attendance  at  schools  pri- 
marilv  for  the  hearhig  only,  however,  was  highest  in 
the  two  latest  age  groups,  probably  in  considcrablo 


78 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


measure  because  these  groups  comprise  a  larger  pro- 
portion than  do  the  earlier  groups  of  persons  who  had 
lost  their  hearing  in  the  later  years  of  childhood  or  in 
adult  life,  and  consequently  had  never  been  to  a  school 
for  the  deaf;  it  is  also  possible  that  the  number  who 
after  losing  their  hearing  had  attempted  to  receive  in- 
struction by  attendance  at  a  school  for  normal  children 
may  be  greater  relatively  among  the  older  deaf-mutes. 


The  proportion  who  had  attended  both  a  school  for 
the  deaf  and  a  school  for  the  hearing  shows  no  very 
pronounced  change  between  the  ages  of  10  and  64, 
ranging  from  3  per  cent  among  those  from  45  to  64 
to  3.9  per  cent  among  those  from  25  to  44;  for  the 
first  and  last  age  groups,  however,  it  was  much  lower, 
being  1.6  for  those  from  5  to  9  years  of  age  and  1.7  for 
those  65  or  over. 


Table  86 


EDUCATION. 


deaf  and  dumb  population  5  tears  of  age  or  over  for  vthom  speqal  schedules  were 

returned:  1910.' 


Total. 


5  to  9 

years  of 

age. 

10  to  14 

years  of 

age. 

15  to  19 

years  of 

age. 

20  to  24 

years  of 

age. 

25  to  44 

years  of 

age. 

45  tn  64 

years  of 

Bge. 

65  years 

of  age  or 

over. 

Age  not 
reported. 


Total 

Haying  attended  school . 


15, 736 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. . 


Not  having  attended  school . . . 
Not  reporting  as  to  education.. 


15,388 
601 

14,787 
348 

2,862 
252 


1,850 


1,266 


1,227 
29 

1,198 
39 

568 
16 


2,569 


2,321 


2,280 
82 

2,198 
41 

235 
13 


2,403 


2,222 


2,194 
85 

2,189 
28 

177 
4 


2,062 


1,S31 


1,796 
67 

1,729 
35 

216 
15 


5.914 


5,040 


4,929 
228 

4,701 
111 

771 
103 


3,228 


2,522 


2,447 
96 

2,351 
75 

640 
66 


501 
13 

488 
18 

248 
30 


27 
IS 


14 
1 

13 
1 

7 
5 


per  cent  distribution.' 


Total 

Having  attended  school. 


84.6 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf  . 

Not  having  attended  school 


82.7 
3.2 

79.5 
1.9 

15.4 


69.0 


66.9 
1.6 

65.3 
2.1 

31.0 


90.8 


89.2 
3.2 

86.0 
1.6 

9.2 


91.5 

3.5 

87.9 


89.4 


87.7 
3.3 

84.5 
1.7 

10.6 


84.8 
3.9 

80.9 
1.9 

13.3 


77.4 
3.0 

74.4 
2.4 


100.0 


67.7 


65.3 
1.7 

63.6 
2.3 

32.8 


(>) 


(') 


C>) 

(') 

(') 


*  Includes  those  whose  age  was  not  reported.      "  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  education.      3  Per  cent  distribution  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100. 


Table  87  shows  the  distribution  accordmg  to  educa- 
tion of  the  male  and  female  deaf-mutes  5  years  of  age 
or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
returned,  classified  according  to  age. 

The  two  sexes  show  some  interesting  differences  in 
regard  to  distribution  by  education  when  the  different 
age  groups  are  considered  separately.  As  already 
pointed  out,  in  the  aggregate  deaf  and  dumb  popula- 
tion 5  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules 
were  returned,  the  percentage  who  had  been  to  school 
was  higher  for  males  than  for  females.  In  the  first 
age  group  shown  in  the  table,  however,  that  compris- 
ing children  from  5  to  9  years  of  age,  the  percentage 
who  had  attended  school  was  higher  for  females  than 
for  males  (69.3  as  compared  with  68.8),  while  for  the 
two  following  groups,  comprising  those  from  10  to  14 
and  from  15  to  19  years  of  age,  the  percentages  were 
practically  the  same  (90.8  and  92.5,  respectively,  for 
males  and  90.9  and  92.8,  respectively,  for  females). 
Among  persons  from  20  to  24  years  of  age,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  percentage  was  higher  for  males  (90  as  com- 
pared with  88.6),  and  the  difference  increased  in  the 
succeeding  age  groups  until  among  those  from  45  to 
64  years  of  age  the  proportion  reporting  school  attend- 


ance was  81.8  per  cent  for  males  and  77.2  per  cent  for 
females.  In  the  final  age  group,  however,  comprising 
persons  of  65  or  over,  the  difference  was  not  so  great, 
the  percentage  being  68.1  for  males  and  67.2  for 
females.  These  changes  tend,  on  the  whole,  to  suggest 
that  the  increase  in  the  extent  to  which  deaf-mutes 
are  being  sent  to  school  which  the  figures  seem  to  indi- 
cate has  been  somewhat  greater  relatively  for  females 
than  for  males,  a  supposition  borne  out  by  the  fact 
that  the  statistics  of  schools  for  the  deaf  show  that 
the  percentage  of  females  among  their  pupils  has 
been  increasing  during  the  past  30  years.'  The  com- 
paratively close  correspondence  between  the  per- 
centages for  those  in  the  final  age  group  is  difficult  to 
explain;  but  it  may  have  some  connection  with  the 
fact  that  this  age  group,  unlike  the  others,  shows  a 
higher  percentage  adventitiously  deaf  for  females 
than  for  males,  in  view  of  the  circumstance  that  the 
percentage  who  had  been  to  school  was  higher  for  the 
adventitiously  than  for  the  congenitally  deaf 
(seep.  80). 

'  In  1880,  42.5  per  cent  of  the  pupils  in  schools  for  the  deaf  in 
the  United  States  were  females;  in  1910,  46.4  per  cent.  (See 
American  Annals  of  the  Deaf,  Vol.  XXVI,  p.  67;  Vol.  LVI,  p.  21.) 


EDUCATION. 


79 


87 

DEAF   AND    DUMB    POPULATION    6  TEARS  OP  AGE  OR 
OVER    FOR  WHOM    SPECIAL    SCHEDULES    WERE    EE- 

tubned:  UIO.' 

1 

Total. 

Baviag  attended  school. 

Not 
having 

at- 
tended 
school. 

Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
edu- 
ca- 
tion. 

AGE  GROUP  AND  SEX. 

Total. 

Having 
attended 
special 
school 
for  the 
deaf. 

Not 
having 

at- 
tended 
special 
school 
lor  the 

deaf. 

NtmBER. 

5  years  or  over: ' 

Male       

10,343 
8,507 

8,709 
7,027 

8,522 

6,  St* 

187 
161 

1,491 
1,371 

143 

109 

5  to  9  years: 

Male 

1,015 
835 

1,403 
1,166 

1,337 
1,060 

1,193 
869 

3,170 
2,744 

1,792 
1,436 

416 
381 

692 
574 

1,267 
1,054 

1,235 

987 

1,066 
7C5 

2,735 
2,305 

1,431 
1,091 

275 
244 

675 
552 

1,241 
1,039 

1,219 

975 

1,042 
754 

2,084 
2,245 

1,388 
1,059 

200 
235 

17 
22 

26 
15 

10 
12 

24 
11 

51 

60 

43 
32 

9 
S 

314 
254 

129 

106 

100 

77 

118 
98 

379 
392 

318 
322 

123 
119 

9 

7 

10  to  14  years: 

Male     

7 

0 

15  lo  19  years: 

Male               

2 

2 

20  to  24  years: 

Male     

9 

6 

25  to  44  years: 

Male       

56 

47 

45  to  M  years: 

Male                 

43 

23 

65  years  or  over: 

Male 

12 

Female 

18 

PER 

CENT  OF 

TOTAL." 

5  years  or  over: » 

Male 

100.0 
100.0 

85.4 
83.7 

83.5 
81.8 

1.8 
1.9 

14.6 
16.3 

Female         

6  to  9  years: 

Male  

100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 

100.0 

ioo:o 
lon.o 

100.0 

100. 0 

100.0 

100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 

68.8 
69.3 

90.8 
90.9 

92.5 
92.8 

90.0 
88.6 

87.8 
85.5 

81.8 
77.2 

68.1 
67.2 

67.1 
66.7 

88.9 
89.6 

91.  S 
91.6 

88.0 
87.4 

86.2 
83.2 

79.4 
74.9 

65.8 
64.7 

1.7 
2.7 

1.9 
1.3 

1.2 
1.1 

2.0 
1.3 

1.6 
2.2 

2.5 
2.3 

2.2 
2.5 

31.2 

30.7 

9.2 
9.1 

7.5 
7.2 

10.0 
11.4 

12.2 
14.5 

18.2 
22.8 

31.9 
32.8 

10  to  14  years: 

Male 

Female 

15  to  19  years: 

Male  

20  to  24  years: 

Male     

25  to  44  years: 

Male 

Female 

45  to  64  years: 

Male  

65  years  or  over: 

Male 

Female 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 
'  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  education. 


Table  88,  on  the  next  page,  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  education  of  the  native  white,  foreign- 
born  white,  and  Negro  deaf  and  dumb  in  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned,  by  ago  groups. 


This  table  brings  out  the  fact  that  there  has  been 
a  very  great  increase  during  the  past  half  century  in 
the  education  of  Negro  deaf-mutes.  Of  the  35  Negroes 
65  years  of  ago  or  over  for  whom  special  schodiiles 
were  returned  only  2  had  over  been  to  school,  although 
for  the  native  whites  in  this  age  group  the  proportion 
reporting  school  attendance  was  nearly  threc-foxuths 
(73.9  per  cent)  and  for  the  foreign-bom  whites  it 
was  considerably  more  than  one-half  (56.8  per  cent). 
Of  the  Negro  deaf-mutes  from  45  to  64  years  of  age, 
however,  nearly  one-foiu-th  (23.6  per  cent)  had  been 
to  school,  although  the  figures  for  this  race  stUl 
present  a  marked  contrast  to  those  for  the  two  white 
classes,  of  whom  five-sixths  (83.6  per  cent)  and  throe- 
fourths  (75.2  per  cent),  respectively,  had  been  to 
school.  The  next  younger  age  group,  comprising 
persons  from  25  to  44  years  of  age,  shows  a  striking 
reduction  in  tho  difforonco  between  the  races  as  to 
education,  the  proportion  of  Negroes  reporting  school 
attendance  having  increased  to  46.9  per  cent,  or 
somewhat  loss  than  one-haJf,  as  compared  with  per- 
centages of  90.7  for  the  native  whites  and  78.6  for 
the  foreign-bom  whites.  The  difference  continues 
to  decrease  in  the  next  two  younger  age  groups,  tho 
proportion  of  Negroes  who  had  been  to  school  lieing 
61  per  cent,  or  about  three-fifths,  among  deaf-mutes 
20  to  24  years  of  ago  and  71.7  per  cent,  or  considerably 
more  than  two-thirds,  among  those  15  to  19  years 
of  age,  as  compared  with  corresponding  figures  for 
the  native  whites  of  92.5  and  94.3,  respectively,  and 
for  the  foreign-bom  whites  of  85.7  and  94.6,  respec- 
tively. In  the  earliest  age  group  for  which  percentages 
for  all  three  classes  are  shown  in  the  table,  that  com- 
prising chUdron  from  10  to  14  years  of  age,  tho  differ- 
enoe  is  somewhat  greater,  although  this  may  perhaps 
be  accoimtod  for  in  papt  by  the  fact  that  the  institu- 
tions which,  as  previously  stated,  apparently  gave 
special  attention  to  securing  the  return  of  tho  sched- 
ules for  their  inmates  were  mainly  in  states  where  the 
Negro  population  was  relatively  small,  or  if  in  states 
with  a  large  Negro  population,  received  white  pupils 
exclusively.  On  the  whole  it  is  fairly  evident  that 
the  general  increase  in  tho  extent  to  which  doaf-mutos 
are  sent  to  school,  which  has  already  been  pointed  out, 
has  boon  sharetl  by  Negroes  to  an  even  greater  extent 
relatively  than  whites. 


i 


80 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  88 


BACE,  NATIVITT,  AND  AGE 
GBODF. 


5  years  or  overi 

Native  whit© 

Foreign-bom  white. 
Negro 


5to9years2 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white.. 
Negro 


10  to  14  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bora  white.. 
Negro 


15  to  19  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bora  white. 
Negro 


20  to 24  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bora  white. 
Negro 


25  to 44  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white.. 
Negro 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPtTLATION  5  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR 
OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETtntNED:  1910.' 


Total. 


Having  attended  school. 


Total. 


I  Having 

attended 

special 

school 

for  the 

deaf. 


Not 
hav- 
ing at- 
tended 
special 
school 
for  the 
deaf. 


Not 
hav- 
ing at- 
tended 
school. 


Not 
report- 
ing as 
to  edu- 
cation. 


45  to  64  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white. 
Negro 


65  years  or  over' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white. 
Negro 


5  years  or  over  ' 

Native  white 

Foreign-born  white 
Negro 


5  to  9  years  ' 

Native  white 

Foreign-born  white.. 
Negro 


10  to  14  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-born  white. 
Negro 


15  to  19  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white. . 
Negro 


20  to  24  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white. 
Negro 


25  to  44  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-bom  white. 
Negro 


45  to  M  years' 

Native  white 

Foreign-born  white. 
Negro 


65  years  or  over ' 

Native  white 

Foreign-born  white. 
Negro 


IS, 850 

15,8ij9 

1,S54 

1,061 


1,850 
1,677 

80 
73 

2,569 

2,246 

142 

174 

2,403 

2,083 

149 

166 

2,062 

1,782 

107 

159 

5,914 

4,871 

707 

314 

3,228, 

2,598 

492 

129 

797 
612 
147 
35 


15,736 

13,743 

1,421 

548 


1,266 

1,144 

77 

41 

2,321 

2,063 

136 

116 

2,222 

1,960 

141 

119 

1,831 

1,637 

90 

97 

5,  WO 

4,353 

540 

143 

2,522 

2,133 

358 

30 

519 

433 

79 

2 


13,358 

13,459 

1,380 

523 


343 

284 

41 

20 


1,227 

1,109 

75 

39 

2,280 

2,028 

134 

112 

2,194 

1,939 

138 

117 

1,790 

1,609 

88 

93 

4,929 

4,250 

529 

140 

2,447 

2,078 

342 

26 

501 

426 

74 

1 


28 

21 

3 

2 

35 

28 

2 

4 

111 

97 

11 

3 

75 
55 
16 

4 

18 
12 
5 

1 


2, 862 

1,960 

364 

497 


568 

519 

11 

36 

235 

171 

5 

58 


771 
444 

147 
162 

640 

417 

118 

97 

248 
155 
60 
31 


PEE  CENT  OP   TOTAL.' 


100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 


100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100. 0 
100.0 
100.0 

100.0 
100.0 
100.0 
100.0 


84.6 

87.5  I 

79.6  j 
52.4  j 


82.7 
85.7 
77.3 
50.5 


69.0 
68.8 

r.i 

90.8 
92.3 
96.5 
66.7 

92.6 
94.3 
94.6 
71.7 

89.4 
92.5 
85.7 
61.0 

86.7 
90.7 
78.6 
46.9 

79.8 
83.6 
75.2 
23.6 

67.7 
73.9 
56.8 
C) 


66.9 
66.7 

t^ 

89.2 
90.8 
95.0 
64.4 

91.5 
93.3 
92.6 
70.5 

87.7 
91.0 
83.8 
58.5 

84.8 
88.7 
77.0 
45.9 

77.4 
81.5 
71.8 
20.5 

65.3 
71.8 
53.2 
(') 


1.9 
1.8 
2.3 
1.9 


2.1 
2.1 

« 

1.6 
1.6 
1.4 
2.3 

1.2 
1.0 
2.0 
1.2 

1.7 
1.6 
1.9 
2.5 

1.9 
2.0 
1.6 
1.0 

2.4 
2.2 
3.4 
3.1 

2.3 
2.0 
3.6 

0) 


15.4 
12.5 
20.4 
47.6 


31.0 
31.2 
(*) 
(') 

9.2 
7.7 
3.5 
33.3 

7.4 

5.7 

5.4 

28.3 

10.6 

7.5 

14.3 

39.0 

13.3 
9.3 
21.4 
53.1 

20.2 
16.4 
24.8 
76.4 

32.3 
26.1 
43.2 

C) 


252 
186 
49 
16 


177 

4 

119 

4 

S 

47 

216 

15 

132 

13 

15 

2 

62 

103 
74 
20 


66 

48 

16 

2 

30 
19 

8 
2 


'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported  and  also  the  small 
number  oC"  Other  colored." 
'  Includes  the  small  number  of  "Other  colored." 
3  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  education. 
*  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  tiian  100. 


The  figures  for  the  foreign-bom  whites  show  some 
interesting  variations  from  those  for  the  native  whites. 
In  the  two  youngest  age  groups  the  proportion  report- 
ing school  attendance  was  higher  for  the  foreign-bom 
than  for  the  native  whites,  and  in  the  next  group, 
comprising  children  from  15  to  19  years  old,  the  per- 
centages were  practically  the  same,  that  for  foreign- 
bom  whites  still  being  shghtly  the  higher.  In  the 
succeeding  age  groups  the  proportion  was  higher  for 
the  native  whites;  the  difference  fluctuates  from  one 
age  group  to  another,  although  it  is  greatest  in  the 
oldest  group.  It  is  questionable,  however,  whether 
the  figures  can  be  taken  as  indicating  that  the  increase 
in  the  extent  to  which  deaf-mute  children  are  being 
sent  to  school  has  been  greater  relatively  for  the 
foreign-bom  than  for  the  native  whites;  it  seems 
more  probable,  on  the  other  htind,  that  the  explana- 
tion of  the  higher  proportion  reporting  school  attend- 
ance among  the  foreign-bom  whites  at  the  earher 
ages  is  to  be  found  in  the  fact  that  several  of  the 
institutions  which  made  a  special  effort  to  secure  the 
return  of  schedules  for  their  inmates  were  located  in 
large  cities  having  a  considerable  foreign-bom  popu- 
lation, so  that  inmates  of  such  institutions  were  more 
numerous  relatively  among  the  foreign-bom  than 
among  the  native  white  children  for  whom  schedules 
were  returned. 

General  Table  24  (p.  158)  shows  the  distribution 
according  to  education  of  the  deaf  and  diunb  popu- 
lation in  1910  returning  special  schedules,  classified 
according  to  age  when  hearing  was  lost.  Table  89 
shows  a  similar  distribution,  with  percentages. 

The  proportion  who  had  attended  school  was  some- 
what higher  for  those  whose  deafness  was  acquired 
than  for  the  congenitally  deaf,  seven-eighths  (87.2 
per  cent)  of  the  former  stating  that  they  had  been  to 
school  as  compared  with  four-fifths  (80.7  per  cent) 
of  the  latter.  This  difference  is  of  course  due  in  part 
to  the  fact  that  a  certain  proportion  of  those  whose 
deafness  was  acquired  had  been  to  school  before  losing 
their  hearing.  The  circumstance  that  the  percentage 
whose  education  had  been  confined  to  a  special  school 
for  the  deaf  was  also  higher  for  the  adventitiously 
than  for  the  rongenitally  deaf  (81  as  compared  with 
77.2)  indicates,  however,  that  other  factors  probably 
contributed;  but  it  is  difiicidt  to  state  definitely  just 
what  these  factors  are,  although  statistics  tend  to  show 
that  the  congenitally  deaf  comprise  a  larger  number 
who  are  mentally  defective,  and  hence  not  hkely  to 
be  sent  to  school,  than  do  those  whose  deafness  is 
acquired.  Another  circumstance  which  may  have  had 
some  influence  in  causing  the  difference  in  the  per- 
centages is  the  relatively  high  proportion  of  Negroes 
among  the  congenital  deaf-mutes,  in  view  of  the  fact 
already  noted  that  the  percentage  of  school  attendance 
is  much  lower  among  the  Negroes  than  among  the 
whites. 


EDUCATION. 


81 


Table  89 


EDUCATIOK. 


DEAF  AND  DUUB  POPVLATION  5  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOB  WHOU  SPECIAL  SCREDCLEa 
WERE  EETUKNED:  1910.1 


Total. 


Deafness— 


Conge  Dita!. 


Acquired.' 


Total. 


At  less  than 

5  years  of 

age.' 


At  5  to  9 

years  of 

age. 


At  10  years    ..._.„„» 


f  agec 
over. 


Total. 


18,S50 


Having  attended  school.. 


15,736 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Common  school  only 

Iligh  school  or  academy 

University  or  college 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character . . 
Schools  of  character  not  reported 


Having  attended  no  other  scliool 

Keporting  no  other  instruction 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home. . 

Not  having  attended  special  school  lor  tha  deaf. 
Having  attended — 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 


Not  having  attended  school. 


Reporting  private  instruction  at  home. 
Reporting  no  instruction 


Not  reporting  as  to  education. 


Total. 


Having  attended  school.. 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

University  or  college 

Schools  of  rai.scellaneous  character. . 
Schools  of  character  not  reported 


Having  attended  no  other  school 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home.. 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 
Having  attended — 

Common  school  only 

High  scliool  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 


Not  having  attended  school.. 


Reporting  private  instruction  at  home. 
Reporting  no  instruction 


15,388 
601 
430 
72 
34 
44 
21 

14,787 

14,667 

120 

348 

237 
24 
70 
17 

2,862 


112 
2,750 


252 


5,861 


5,757 

145 

89 

22 

9 

18 

7 

5,612 

5,578 

34 

104 

61 
7 

32 
4 


43 
1,363 


11,504 


9,875 


9,631 
456 
341 
SO 
25 
26 
14 

9,175 
9,089 


176 
17 
38 
13 

1,456 


69 
1,387 


173 


9,147 


8,079 


7,935 
265 
184 
33 
20 
19 


7,670 

7,001 

69 


109 
M 
18 
3 

996 


1,594 


1,303 


1,253 

166 

141 

14 

5 

2 

4 

1,087 

1,072 

15 

50 

42 
3 
3 
2- 

269 


11 

258 


140 


623 
~426 


43 
7 
7 


400 

IS 


5 
1 

382 

380 

2 

28 


17 
1 


124 


1 
123 


73 


PEE  CENT  DISTKIBUTION.* 


84.6 


82.7 
3.2 
2.3 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

79.5 
78.9 
0.6 

1.9 

1.3 
0.1 
0.4 
0.1 


0.6 
14.8 


100.0 


».7 


79.2 
2.0 
1.2 
0.3 
0.1 
0.2 
0.1 

77.2 

76.8 

0.5 


0.8 
0.1 
0.4 
0.1 

19.3 


0.6 
1&8 


87.2 


85.0 
4.0 
.3.0 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

81.0 
80.2 
0.8 


1.6 
0.2 
0.3 
0.1 

12.8 


0.6 
12.2 


100.0 


1.0 


(>) 


87.4 
2.9 
2.0 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

84.5 

8.18 
0.8 


1.2 
0.2 
0.2 


11.0 


0.6 
10.3 


100.0 


82.9 


79.7 
10.6 
9.0 
0.9 
0.3 
0.1 
0.3 

69.1 

6S.2 

1.0 

3.2 

2.7 
0.2 
0.2 
0.1 

17.1 


0.7 
16.4 


100.0 


50.0 


32.1 
5.2 
5.2 


26.9 
26.9 


17.9 
12.7 


5.2 
50.0 


50.0 


100.0 
77.5 


72.7 
3.3 
1.6 
0.5 


0.9 

as 

69.5 

69.1 

0.4 

4.7 

1.5 


3.1 


22.5 


0.3 
22.4 


>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 
'  Includes  tho>o  for  wlioni  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

5  Includes  tho.'se  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without  statement  as  to  the  e.xoct  t 
*  IJased  upon  the  jjopulation  reporting  as  to  education, 
he-' 


^  l«ess  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 

The  adventitious  deaf-mutes  losing  hearing  at  the 
difTerent  ages  also  show  some  rather  pronounced 
differences  with  respect  to  education.  The  proportion 
reporting  education  was  highest  (<S!)  per  cent,  or  nearly 
nine-tenths)  among  those  wlio  were  less  than  5  yeai"s 
of  age  when  they  lost  their  hearing.  Among  those 
who  lost  their  hearing  (hiring  tlie  second  quiiK|uennium 
of  life  the  proportion  reporting  school  attendance  was 
somewhat  less  (82.9  per  cent,  or  about  five-sixths), 
wiiilc  only  one-lialf  of  tliose  who  retain(>d  tlieir  hearing 
until  tliey  iiad  reached  the  age  of  10  or  over  rejiortcd 
that  they  had  been  to  school.  The  precise  reason  for 
50171°— 18 6 


these  differences  is  not  apparent.  It  is  ])rol)able, 
however,  that  the  apparent  decrease  in  the  percentage 
of  school  attendance  with  the  increase  in  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  is  duo  in  part  to  inaccurate  returns. 
It  was  ap])arent  from  the  returns  in  answer  to  the 
mquiry  relative  to  cihication  on  the  special  schedule 
employed  in  connec[ion  witli  the  census  of  the  blind 
in  1910  that  many  blind  ))ersons  hail  interpreted  the 
inquiry  as  ajiplying  only  to  education  after  the  loss 
of  tlieir  sight  and  lunl  consequently  reported  tliem- 
selves  as  having  received  no  education  in  cases  wliere 
as  a  matter  of  fact  thev  had  received  more  or  less 


82 


DEAF-IMUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


extended  instruction  at  school,  merely  because  the 
latter  had  been  received  before  they  became  blind. 
It  is  not  imreasonable  to  suppose  that  some  deaf-mutes 
who  had  attended  school  before  they  lost  their  hearing 
may  have  similarly  reported  that  they  had  received 
no  instruction  because  they  had  not  attended  school 
after  the}'  became  deaf. 

The  difference  in  the  percentages  whose  education 
had  been  received  entirely  at  a  special  school  for  the 
deaf  among  the  adventitiously  deaf  who  lost  their 
hearing  at  the  respective  ages  was  even  more  pro- 
nounced than  the  difference  in  the  percentages  report- 
ing school  attendance  without  distinction  as  to  kind 
of  school.  Of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  during  the 
first  five  years  of  hfe,  more  than  five-sbcths  (84.5  per 
cent)  had  attended  only  a  school  for  the  deaf,  of  those 
who  lost  it  between  the  ages  of  5  and  9,  somewhat 
more  than  two-thirds  (69.1  per  cent),  and  of  those 
who  lost  it  after  reaching  the  age  of  10,  somewhat 
more  than  one-fourth  (26.9  per  cent).  The  proportion 
who  had  attended  both  a  special  school  for  the  deaf 
and  other  schools  was  highest  (10.6  per  cent)  among 
those  who  lost  their  hearing  during  the  second  quin- 
quennium of  life,  and  next  highest  among  those  who 
lost  it  at  the  age  of  10  or  over  (5.2  per  cent),  while  it 
was  only  2.9  for  those  who  lost  hearing  after  birth  but 
during  the  first  five  years  of  hfe.     The  figures  for  those 


reporting  instruction  only  at  a  school  primarily  for 
the  hearing,  however,  present  a  pronounced  contrast 
to  those  just  noted,  the  proportion  being  17.9  per  cent, 
or  more  than  one-sixth,  for  those  who  were  10  or  over 
when  they  became  deaf,  as  compared  with  percentages 
of  only  3.2  for  those  who  lost  their  hearing  between 
the  ages  of  5  and  9  and  1.6  for  those  who  lost  it  before 
reaching  the  age  of  5. 

ME.\NS    OF    COMMUNICATION    AND   ABILITY    TO    READ 
LIPS. 

Means  of  communication. — A  subject  of  special 
interest  in  connection  vdth.  the  deaf  and  dumb  is  that 
of  the  means  of  communication  wliich  they  employ. 
To  secure  information  on  this  point,  the  following 
inquiry  was  inserted  on  the  special  schedule: 

30.  In  communicating  with  others,  does  he  employ  any  or  all 
of  the  following  methods  (write  "yes"  or  "no"  after  each)? 

Speech Writing 

Finger  spelling The  "sign"  language 

(Full  information  is  desired  as  to  the  ordinary  and  usual  means 
of  communication  employed) 

The  results  obtained  from  tliis  inquiry  are  summa- 
rized in  Table  90,  wliich  classifies  the  total  and 
the  male  and  female  deaf-mutes  10  years  of  age 
or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
returned  according  to  the  means  of  communication 
ordinarily  employed. 


Table  90 


MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION. 


Total. 


Keporting  as  to  means  of  communication. 


Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as— 

Speech,  writing,  finser  spelling,  and  sign  lan^age.. 

Speech,  writing,  and  finger  spelling 

Speech,  writing,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 


Not  using  speech  aa  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as- 
Writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language. 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only.! 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 


Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication . 


Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak — 
Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak. 
Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


Reporting  use  of— 

Speech 

Writing 

Finger  spelling 

Sign  language 

Miscellaneous  methods. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECTAL  SCHEDULES 
WERE  KETUENED:  1910.1 


Number. 

Per  cent  of  total. 

Both  sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both  se.xea. 

,     Male. 

Female. 

17,000 

9,328 

7,672 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

Ifi,367 

9,004 

7,363 

%.3 

96.5 

96.0 

4,057 

2,036 

2,021 

23.9 

21.8 

26.3 

2,8S0 

1,457 

1,423 

16.9 

15.6 

18.5 

154 

82 

72 

0.9 

0.9 

0.9 

100 

50 

50 

0.6 

0.5 

0.7 

84 

32 

52 

0.5 

0.3 

0.7 

463 

223 

240 

2.7 

2.4 

3.1 

31 

17 

14 

0.2 

0.2 

0.2 

53 

33 

20 

0.3 

0.4 

0.3 

127 

69 

6S 

0.7 

0.6 

0.9 

165 

83 

82 

1.0 

0.9 

1.1 

12,310 

6,968 

5,342 

72.4 

74.7 

'      69.6 

8,273 

4,796 

3,477 

48.7 

51.4 

45.3 

521 

310 

211 

3.1 

3.3 

2.8 

291 

202 

89 

1.7 

2.2 

1.2 

625 

2f.O 

305 

3.7 

2.8 

4.8 

218 

130 

88 

1.3 

1.4 

1.1 

142 

69 

73 

0.8 

0.7 

1.0 

375 

217 

158 

2.2 

2.3 

2.1 

1,767 

923 

844 

10.4 

9.9 

11.0 

98 

61 

37 

0.6 

0.7 

0.5 

ft!3 

324 

309 

3.7 

3.5 

4.0 

125 

61 

64 

0.7 

0.7 

0.8 

443 

233 

210 

2.6 

2.5 

2.7 

65 

30 

35 

0.4 

0.3 

0.5 

4,057 

2,036 

2,021 

23.9 

21.8 

26.3 

12,900 
12,710 

7,250 
7,033 

5,050 
5,687 

75.9 
74.8 

77.7 
75.3 

T3.6 

74.1 

12,681 
1,S94 

7,047 
9S2 

5,634 
912 

74.6 
11.1 

75.5 
10.5 

73.4 

11.9 

» Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  wa.3  not  reported. 


MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION. 


83 


Nearly  ono-half  (4S.7  per  cent)  of  the  deaf -mutes  10 
years  of  ago  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules 
wore  returned  reported  that  they  used  writing,  finger 
speUing,  and  the  sign  language  as  moans  of  commmii- 
cation  with  others,  wTiling  presumably  being  used  in 
communicating  with  normal  persons  unacquainted 
with  the  sign  language  or  the  finger  alphabet,  and 
fmger  spelling  and  the  sign  language  m  communicating 
with  other  deaf-mutes,  members  of  the  family,  and 
others  who  had  learned  these  means  of  communica- 
tion. About  one-sixth  (16.9  per  cent)  reported  that 
they  used  speech  in  addition  to  the  means  just  men- 
tioned, these  two  groups  representing  65.6  per  cent,  or 
nearly  two-tliii-ds,  of  the  total  number.  Tlie  ordy  other 
group  6i  any  importance  numerically  was  that  com- 
prising persons  reported  as  employing  miscellaneous 
methods  without  speech,  who  represented  one-tenth 
(10.4  per  cent)  of  the  total;  these  consisted  for  the 
most  part  of  persons  who  had  never  been  to  school,  and 
who  communicated  with  others  mainly  by  natural 
signs,  motions,  gestures,  etc. 

The  distribution  according  to  means  of  communica- 
tion employed  differs  somewhat  for  male  and  female 
deaf-mutes.  Of  the  males  more  than  one-haK  (51.4 
per  cent)  employed  the  combination  of  writing,  finger 
speUing,  and  sign  language,  as  compared  with  45.3  per 
cent  of  the  females.  The  proportion  reporting  the  use 
of  speech  in  addition  to  the  methods  just  stated  was, 
however,  higher  for  females  than  for  males,  the  per- 
centages being  18.5  and  15.6,  respectively.  The  per- 
centage commmiicating  solely  by  miscellaneous  meth- 
ods was  also  shghtly  higher  for  females  (1 1  as  com- 
pared with  9.9). 

Of  the  individual  means  of  communication,  writing 
was  the  method  most  frequently  reported,  being  em- 
ployed by  three-fourths  (75.9  per  cent)  of  the  total. 
The  proportions  reporting  the  use  of  finger  spelling  and 
of  the  sign  language  were,  however,  nearly  as  great 
(74.8  and  74.6  per  cent,  respectively).  The  great 
progress  that  has  been  made  in  the  teaching  of  speech 
to  the  deaf  is  reflected  by  the  fact  that  nearly  one- 
fourth  (23.9  per  cent)  of  the  deaf-mutes  included  in  the 
tabulation  stated  that  they  employed  speech  as  a 
moans  of  communication.  The  actual  proportion  of 
the  deaf-mtito  popidation  who  had  learned  to  speak  was 
pro])ably  oven  higher,  since  many  deaf-mutes  wore  not 
reported  as  deaf  and  dund)  b}^  i\w  population  enmnera- 
tors  for  the  reason  that  because  of  their  ability  to  speaiv 
they  were  not  regarded  as  coming  within  the  scope  of  the 
enumeration.  That  this  must  have  been  an  impurtaut 
factor  is  indicated  by  the  cireimistance  that  among 
the  totally  deaf  retunuid  at  the  census  of  1900  who  lost 
their  hearing  before  reaching  the  ago  of  10  thti  propor- 
tion reporting  the  use  of  speech  as  a  moans  of  commu- 
nication was  even  higher  (26.3  per  cent)  than  that 
shown  for  1910  in  Ta])lo  90,  although  the  latter  woidd 
normally  have  been  expected  to  bo  the  larger,  liy  reason 
of  the  deaths  diu-ing  the  decade  among  the  older  deaf- 


mutes  who  had  never  been  taught  to  speak  and  of  the 
general  increase  in  the  teaching  of  speech  to  the 
deaf  which  has  taken  place  in  recent  years. 

It  will  be  observed  from  Table  90  that  165  deaf- 
mutes  reported  speech  as  the  only  means  of  commmn- 
cation  employed.  Those  probably  were  in  a  largo  pro- 
portion of  instances  persons  who  had  lost  their  hearing 
in  the  earher  years  of  the  second  quinquennium  of  hfe, 
after  tho}^  had  learned  to  speak  fairly  well,  and  who 
had  never  lost  the  faculty  thus  acquired,  although  in 
some  cases  thej'  doubtless  were  persons  who  had  been 
taught  in  exclusively  oral  schools.  The  98  persons 
tabulated  as  reporting  no  means  of  communication 
comprise  persons  suffering  from  physical  or  mental 
infirmities  which  prevented  them  from  efiFectivo  com- 
munication with  others. 

In  examining  the  rettirns  as  to  method  of  commu- 
nication employed,  it  became  evident  that  many  per- 
sons had  reported  themselves  as  using  the  sign  lan- 
guage who  did  not,  properly  speaking,  employthefor- 
mal  means  of  communication  among  the  deaf  known 
as  "the  sign  language,"  but  commxniicated  with  others 
by  means  of  motions,  gestures,  or  signs  devised  by 
themselves  which  did  not  necessarily  form  a  part  of  the 
stereotyped  sig7i-language  code.  It  was  decided, 
therefore,  to  tabulate  as  using  the  "sign  language" 
only  persons  who  had  been  to  schools  for  the  deaf, 
or  who  otherwise,  as  by  the  use  of  finger  spelling  or 
through  having  relatives  who  had  attended  schools  for 
the  deaf,  showed  that  they  had  had  opportunity  to 
become  acquainted  with  this  method  of  communica- 
tion. Although  under  the  operation  of  this  nde  some 
persons  actually  using  the  sign  language  were  doubtless 
excluded,  so  that  the  figures  shown  imder  this  head  in 
Table  90  and  other  tables  relating  to  means  of  commu- 
nication are  to  a  certain  extent  understatements,  it  is 
beUeved  that  the  residtant  error  is  much  less  than 
would  have  been  the  case  if  every  person  reporting  the 
use  of  the  sign  language  had  been  so  tabulated. 
■  In  addition  to  the  inquiry  as  to  moans  of  (;ommuni- 
cation,  the  special  schedule  contained  inquiries  asking 
whether  the  deaf  person  Avas  able  to  speak  well  or  im- 
perfectly, or  was  able  to  speak  at  all.  In  a  certain 
niuuber  of  cases  pereons  failing  to  specify  speech 
among  the  methods  of  communication  employed  stated 
in  answer  to  these  inquiries  that  they  were  able  to 
speak.  It  was  believed  that  in  most  oisos  whore 
speech  actuall^'^  constituted  an  ofToctivo  moans  of  com- 
munication the  inquiry  in  regard  to  its  use  for  this  pur- 
j)ose  would  1)0  specilically  answered  in  the  airuMuativo; 
and  in  fact,  in  some  instances  where  a  person  reported 
that  ho  was  able  to  speak  but  did  not  specify  speech 
among  the  means  of  connnunication  employed,  the 
schedide  stated  definitely  that  ho  was  able  to  speak 
only  a  few  more  or  less  isolated  words  or  phrases  and 
showed  j)lainly  that  ho  did  not  have  snliiciont  com- 
mand of  speech  to  employ  it  as  an  effective  means  of 
connnunication  with  others.     For  these  reasons  it  was 


84 


DEAF-MUTES  IX  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


decided  in  tabulating  the  statistics  as  to  moans  of  com- 
munication to  disregard  the  answers  to  the  inquiries 
as  to  ability  to  speak,  except  in  cases  where  the 
inquiry  relating  to  means  of  commimication  was  left 
entirely  unanswered,  for  which,  as  a  matter  of  interest, 
a  segregation  was  made  between  persons  who  answered 
the  inquiries  in  regard  to  ability  to  speak  in  the  affirma- 
tive and  those  who  answered  them  in  the  negative. 
The  total  number  faihng  to  answer  the  former  inquiry 
but  stating  that  they  could  speak  was,  however,  com- 
paratively small,  amounting  to  only  125,  or  less  than  1 
per  cent  of  the  total  included  in  the  tabulation;  these 
are  not  included  among  the  4,057  pei-sons  shown  in 
Table  90  as  reporting  the  use  of  speech  as  a  means  of 
communication.  It  must  be  borne  in  mind,  therefore, 
that  the  tables  in  this  report  do  not  show  the  total 
nimiber  of  deaf-mutes  retmiiing  schedules  who  re- 
ported that  they  could  speak,  but  only  the  number 
who  stated  specifically  that  they  employed  speech  as  an 
ordinary  means  of  communication  with  others. 

When  the  statistics  for  the  two  sexes  are  compared, 
the  interesting  fact  is  disclosed  that  the  proportion 
reporting  the  use  of  speech  as  a  means  of  communica- 
tion was  considerably  higher  for  females  than  for  males, 
the  percentage  being  26.3,  or  more  than  one-fourth,  for 
the  former  and  21.8,  or  only  about  one-fifth,  for  the  lat- 
ter. While  the  returns  as  to  the  method  of  commu- 
nication were  not  tabulated  by  sex  at  the  census  of 
1900,  such  a  tabulation  was  made  of  the  replies  to  the 
inquiry  as  to  ability  to  speak,  with  somewhat  similar 
results,  although  in  this  instance  allowance  must  be 
made  for  the  fact  that  the  investigation  covered  all 
the  deaf,  regardless  of  abihty  to  speak  or  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  or  whether  deafness  was  total  or 
partial.  According  to  this  tabulation  the  proportion 
of  females  was  highest  among  the  deaf  who  were  able 
to  speak  well,  next  highest  among  those  who  were  able 
to  speak  imperfectly,  and  lowest  among  those  who 
were  unable  to  speak  at  all,  the  percentages  being  49, 
45.7,  and  44.6,  respectively.  On  the  whole,  the  sta- 
tistics woidd  seem  to  bear  out  the  opinion  which  has 
frequently  been  expressed  by  teachers  of  the  deaf  that 
females  acquire  speech  by  instruction  more  readily 
than  males.  The  proportion  reporting  the  use  of  nous- 
ceUaneous  means  of  communication  in  1910  was  also 
higher  for  females  than  for  males.  The  proportions 
reporting  the  use  of  writing,  finger  speUing,  and  the 
sign  language  were,  however,  somewhat  Irighcr  for 
males;  the  difference  is  greatest  for  writing,  possibly 
because  it  is  used  mainly  for  communication  with  nor- 
mal persons  and  in  the  case  of  females  is  supplanted 
by  speech  to  a  greater  extent  relatively  than  in  the 
case  of  males. 


General  Table  25  (p.  160)  classifies  the  deaf  and 
dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned  in  each  division 
and  state  according  to  th«  means  of  communication 
employed.  Table  91  shows  the  distribution,  both 
numerically  and  on  a  percentage  basis,  for  each 
division. 

The  divisions  differ  widely  in  respect  to  the  rela- 
tive importance  of  the  different  methods  of  com- 
munication. In  each  division  the  largest  group  was 
that  comprising  persons  reporting  that  they  employed 
writing,  finger  spelhng,  and  the  sign  language  in  com- 
municating with  othei-s.  The  proportion  which  this 
group  formed  of  the  total,  however,  vaiied  from  59 
per  cent,  or  about  three-fifths,  in  the  Pacific  division 
to  40.5  per  cent,  or  two-fifths,  in  New  England,  being 
over  one-half  in  the  West  North  Central,  West  South 
Central,  and  East  North  Central  divisions,  as  well  as 
in  the  Pacific  division.  The  group  comprising  per- 
sons who  reported  the  use  of  all  the  important  methods 
of  communication  (speech,  writing,  fmger  speUing, 
and  the  sign  language),  which  ranked  second  numeri- 
cally for  the  United  States  as  a  whole,  held  this  posi- 
tion for  only  six  of  the  nine  divisions,  being  outranked 
in  the  three  southern  divisions  by  that  comprising 
persons  employing  only  miscellaneous  methods.  The 
propoi'tion  which  the  gi-oup  reporting  the  use  of  all  four 
of  the  clfiof  methods  of  communication  formed  of  the 
total  ranged  from  23.4  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-fourth,  in 
the  IVIiddle  Atlantic  division  to  11.4  per  cent,  or  less 
than  one-t>ighth,  in  the  two  South  Central  divisions ;  the 
largest  proportion  shown  for  any  division  other  than 
the  Middle  Atlantic  was  that  for  the  Mountain  division 
(19.6  per  cent),  although  that  for  the  New  England 
division  was  nearly  as  great  (19.2  per  cent).  Persons 
employing  miscellaneous  methods  of  communication 
oidy  represented  more  than  10  per  cent  of  the  total  in 
the  three  southern  divisions  and  the  Mountain  division. 
The  proportion  was  highest  (17.S  per  cent,  or  more  than 
one-sixth)  in  the  East  South  Central  division,  but  was 
nearly  as  great  (16.9  per  cent  and  15.8  per  cent,  re- 
spectiv(ly)  in  the  South  Atlantic  and  West  South 
Centi'al  divisions. 

The  number  reporting  the  use  of  speech  was  largest 
relatively  in  the  New  England  and  Middle  Atlantic 
divisions,  representing  more  than  one-third  (35.6  and 
34.7  per  cent,  respectively)  of  the  total  in  each  case. 
The  proportion  was  one-fourth  (25  per  cent)  in  the 
Pacific  division.  The  percentage  was  lowest  (14.8,  or 
about  one-seventh)  in  the  West  South  Central  division, 
but  was  nearly  as  low  (15.3)  in  the  East  South  Central; 
in  the  South  Atlantic  and  West  North  Central  divi- 
sions also  the  proportion  was  less  than  one-fifth. 


MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION. 


85 


Table  91 


UEANS  OF  COMUCNICATION. 


deaf  and  dciib  popm^tion  10  yeabs  of  age  ok  over  fob  whom  special  schedules  webe 

beturned:  1910. > 


United 
States. 


New 

England 
division. 


Middle 

Atlantic 
division. 


East 
North 


West 
Nortli 


South 


Central      Central  I  ,-^"?^"'=  I  Central 
division,   division.  I '''^'^'°° 


West 
South 
Central 
division,   division. 


East 
South 


Moun- 
tain 
division. 


Paciflc 
division. 


Total. 


Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication . 


Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Speech,  writing,  linger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  \vriting ,  and  finger  spelling 

Speech,  writing, and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  speUlng,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 


Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  commimication  as — 

Writ ing ,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  1  anguage . 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

ri nger  s pelling  only 

Sign  languaL-e  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 


Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  commimication . 

Reporting  themselves  as  aljle  to  spealc 

Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak . 
Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


Reporting  use  of — 

Speech 

Writmg 

Finger  spelUng 

Sign  language 

Miscellaneous  methods . 


Total 

Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  comrnunical  ion 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Speech,  writing,  finger  spelling'  and  sign  language 

Speech,  writing,  and  finger  spelling 

Speocli,  writing ,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 

Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  commimicat  ion 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Writing  and  finger  spellmg 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 

Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication 

Reporting  themselves  as  ahlo  to  speak 

Reporting  themselves  as  unal>lc  to  speak 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 

Reporting  use  of— 

Speech 

Writing 

Finger  spelling 

Sign  language 

Miscellaneous  methods 


17,000 


16,367 


4,057 

2,  S80 
1.54 
100 
84 
463 
31 
53 
127 
165 

12,310 

8,273 
521 
291 
625 
218 
142 
375 

1,767 


633 


125 
443 
65 


4,M7 
12,900 
12,710 
12,681 

l.SM 


96.3 


23.9 

16.9 
0.9 
0.6 
0.5 
2.7 
0.2 
0.3 
0.7 
1.0 

72.4 

48.7 
3.1 
1.7 
3.7 
1.3 
0.8 
2.2 

10  4 
0.6 

3.7 


0.7 
2.6 
0.4 


23.9 
75.9 
74.8 
74.6 
11.1 


1,059 


377 

203 

23 

13 

9 

76 

8 

4 

7 

34 

636 


3, 537 


3,981 


2,538 


3,409  3,812 


1,228 


54 
31 
17 
239 
8 
10 
19 
24 

2,181 

1,516 
89 
61 

106 
52 
30 
59 

242 
16 

128 


923 

683 
33 
24 
15 
89 
S 
10 
22 
40 

2,889 

2,033 
89 
82 

14.7 
61 
34 
88 

320 
35 

169 


377 
816 
741 
731 

74 


32 

87 
9 


1,228 
2,878 
2,656 
2,626 
261 


36 
119 
14 


923 
3,096 
3,011 
3,082 

312 


2,467 


491 

382 
11 
14 
12 
16 
1 

10 
24 
21 

1,976 

1,441 
71 
51 
87 
20 
14 
58 
219 
15 

71 


2,012 


1,893 


378 

282 

12 

6 

7 

20 

2 

8 

15 

26 

1,515 

863 
84 
20 
91 
19 
18 
70 

341 
9 


491 
2,006 
2,019 
2,055 

213 


378 
1,306 
1,359 
1,317 

356 


1,626 


1,428  ! 


1,568  I 


1,404 


248 

186 
S 
4 

14 
7 
3 
4 

17 
8 

1,320 


21 
63 
27 
26 
29 
289 
5 


211 

163 
9 
2 
7 
6 
2 
1 
16 
5 

1,193 

771 
52 
10 
75 
10 
9 
38 

225 
-3 


248 
1,110 
1,157 
1,095 

306 


211 
1,023 
1,088 
1,067 

241 


PER  CENT  OF  TOTAL. 


100.0 


95.7 


35.6 

19.2 
2.2 
1.2 
0.8 
7.2 
0.8 
0.4 
0.7 
3.2 

60.1 

40.5 
2.5 
2.1 
3.1 
2.2 
0.8 
1.7 
6.3 
0.8 

4.3 


100.0 


96.4 


34.7 

23.4 

1.5 
0.9 
0.5 
6.8 
0.2 
0.3 
0.5 
0.7 

61.7 

42.9 
2.8 
1.7 
3.0 
1.5 
0.8 
1.7 
6.8 
0.5 

3.6 


0.4 

3.7 
0.3 


35.6 
77.1 
70.0 
69.0 
7.0 


09 

2.5 

0.3 


34.7 
81.4 
76.1 
74.2 
7.4 


100.0 


95.8 


23.2 

17.2 
0.9 
0.6 
0.1 
2.2 
0.1 
0.3 
0.6 
1.0 

72.6 

51.1 
2.2 
2.1 
3.7 
1.5 
0.9 
2.2 
8.0 
09 

4.2 


100.0 


97.2 


19.3 

15.1 
0.4 
0.6 
0.5 
0.6 

0.4 
0.9 
0.8 

77.9 

56.8 
2.8 
2.0 
3.4 
0.8 
0.6 
2.3 
8.6 
0.6 

2.8 


0.9 
3.0 
0.4 


23.2 
77.8 
76.4 
77.4 
8.6 


0.7 
1.8 
0.3 


19.3 
.79.0 
79.6 
81.0 
9.6 


100.0 


100.0 


100.8  I 


94.1 


18.8 

14.0 
0.6 
OjS 
0.3 
1.0 
0.1 
0.4 
0.7 
1.3 

75.3 

42.9 
4.2 
1.0 
4.5 
.  0.9 
0.9 
3.5 

16.9 
0.4 

5.9 


0.5 
4.2 

1.2 


18.8 
61  9 
67.5 
66.9 
17.7 


15.3 

11.4 
0.3 
0.2 
0.9 
0.4 
0.2 
0.2 
1.0 
0.5 

81.2 

47.6 
5.3 
1.3 
3.9 
1.7 
1.6 
1.8 

17.8 
0.3 

3.6 


1.1 
2.1 
0.4 


15.3 
6S.3 
71.2 
67.3 
18.8 


98.3 

14.8 

11.4 
0.6 
0.1 
0.5 
0.4 
0.1 
0.1 
1.1 
0.4 

83.5 

54.0 
3.6 
0.7 
5.3 
0.7 
0.6 
2.7 

15.8 
0.2 

1.7 


0.4 

1.2 
0.1 


14.8 
71.6 
76.2 
74.7 
16.9 


312 
306 


147 
6 
13 
12 
1 
2 
8 
40 
3 


74 
234 
232 
246 

41 


98.1 


23.7 

19.6 
1.0 

.0.3 
0.3 
0.6 


1.0 
0.3 
0.6 

74.4 

47.1 
1  9 
4.2 
3.8 
0.3 
0.6 
2.6 

12.8 
1.0 

1.9 


23.7 
75.0 
74.4 
78.8 
13.1 


507 


495 


127 

94 
2 

S 
2 
8 
2 
3 
6 
S 

368 

299 
7 
11 
11 
5 


7 

24 

4 


1 
11 


127 
431 
417 
432 
30 


97.6 


25.0 

IS.S 
0.4 
1.0 
0.4 
1.0 
0.4 
0.6 
1.2 
1.0 

72.6 

59.0 
1.4 
2.2 
2.2 
1.0 


1.4 
4.7 
0.8 

2.4 


0.2 
2.2 


25.0 
85.0 
82.3 
85.2 
5.9 


1  Inclujles  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


>  Less  than  ono-lenth  on  iiercont. 


86 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


In  contrast  to  the  high  proportion  reporting  the 
use  of  speech  in  the  New  England  division,  the  pro- 
portions reporting  the  use  of  finger  speUing  and  the 
sign  language  were  below  the  average  in  this  division, 
the  percentage  using  the  former  method  being  lower 
than  for  any  other  division  except  the  South  Atlantic, 
and  that  for  the  latter  method  lower  than  for  any  other 
division  except  the  South  Atlantic  and  East  South  Cen- 
tral. The  percentage  reporting  the  use  of  %VTiting  was 
also  lower  in  this  division  than  in  any  other  except 
the  thi-ee  southern  divisions  and  the  Mountain  divi- 
sion. Moreover,  in  the  Middle  Atlantic  division, 
where  the  proportion  reporting  the  use  of  speech  was 
also  high,  the  proportion  reporting  the  use  of  the  sign 
language  was  lower  than  in  any  other  division  except 
the  South  Atlantic,  East  South  Central,  and  New 
England.  The  percentages  reporting  the  use  of  wi-it- 
ing,  finger  spelling,  and  the  sign  language  were  higher 
in  the  Pacific  division  than  in  any  other,  being  in 
excess  of  four-fifths  (85,  82.2,  and  85.2,  respectively) 
in  each  case.  The  only  other  divisions  where  any  of 
these  methods  was  reported  by  as  many  as  four-fifths 
of  the  total  were  the  Middle  Atlantic,  in  which  81.4 
per  cent  of  the  total  employed  wTiting,  and  the  West 
North  Central,  in  which  81  per  cent  used  the  sign 
language.  The  use  of  writing  was  reported  more  fre- 
quently than  that  of  any  other  method  in  the  New 
England,  Middle  Atlantic,  and  East  North  Central 
divisions,  the  use  of  finger  spelling  in  the  tlu-ee  southern 
divisions,  and  the  use  of  the  sign  language  in  the  West 
North  Central,  Mountain,  and  Pacific  divisions. 

These  differences  between  the  divisions  in  regard  to 
the  means  of  communication  employed  reflect  very 
largely  differences  in  regard  to  the  prevailing  methods 
tausht  in  the  schools  for  the  deaf  in  these  divisions. 
The  high  percentages  reporting  the  use  of  speech  in 
the  New  England  and  Middle  Atlantic  divisions  are 
probably  due  in  large  measure  to  the  fact  that  the 
teaching  of  speech  to  the  deaf  has  been  carried  on  for 
a  longer  period  of  time  in  these  divisions  than  in 
the  others,  and  also  is  much  more  general.  In  this 
connection  it  will  be  observed  that  the  proportion 
reporting  speech  as  the  sole  means  of  communication 
was  much  higher  in  the  New  England  division  than  in 
any  other  (3.2  per  cent),  this  being  the  only  division 
except  the  South  Atlantic  in  which  the  proportion 
exceeded  1  per  cent.  The  generally  low  percentages 
reporting  all  the  more  usual  means  of  communication 
and  the  high  percentages  reporting  miscellaneous 
methods  in  the  three  southern  divisions  are  explained 
to  a  considerable  extent  by  the  large  Negro  popula- 
tion of  this  section  of  the  country,  as  deaf-mute  Negro 
children  appear  to  be  sent  to  school  less  frequently 
than  are  deaf-mute  children  among  the  whites;  in 
addition,  one  of  the  states  in  the  West  South  Central 
division  makes  no  provision  for  the  education  of  deaf- 
mute  Negroes.  Furthermore,  it  is  possible  that  white 
deaf-mutes  do  not  attend  school  to  the  same  extent  in 


the  South  !is  in  other  sections  of  the  country.  The 
relatively  small  proportions  reporting  the  use  of  finger 
speUing  and  the  sign  language  in  the  New  England 
division  are  due  to  the  fact  that  certain  institutions  in 
this  division  employ  the  oral  method  almost  exclu- 
sively and  give  httle  or  no  instruction  in  finger  spelUng 
or  the  sign  language. 

Table  92  presents  statistics  as  to  the  means  of  com- 
munication employed  for  the  different  race  and  nativity 
classes  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  10  years  of 
age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were 
returned. 

In  the  two  white  classes  the  most  important  group 
numerically  with  regard  to  means  of  communication 
was  that  made  up  of  persons  employing  writing,  finger 
spelling,  and  the  sign  language,  which  comprised  more 
than  one-half  (51.7  per  cent)  of  the  total  in  the  case  of  the 
native  whites,  and  about  two-fifths  (39  per  cent)  in  the 
case  of  the  foreign-bom  whites.  Among  the  Negroes, 
however,  by  far  the  largest  group  was  that  made  up  of 
persons  who  employed  only  miscellaneous  methods  of 
commimication,  such  as  natural  signs,  gestures,  etc.,  who 
constituted  about  three-eighths  (37. S  per  cent)  of  the 
total  number,  this  being  duo  of  course  to  the  relatively 
small  proportion  of  Negro  deaf-mutes  who  had  ever 
been  to  school.  Persons  using  all  the  three  methods 
of  communication  first  mentioned  ranked  second  in 
importance  among  the  Negroes,  representing  24.5  per 
cent,  or  about  one-fourth,  of  the  total.  In  the  two 
white  classes  persons  using  speech,  writing,  finger 
speUing,  and  the  sign  language  together  ranked  second 
in  nmnorical  importance,  forming  approximately  one- 
sixth  of  the  total  in  each  case  (17.9  and  15.8  per  cent, 
respectively);  but  among  the  foreign-born  whites  the 
proportion  employing  miscellaneous  methods  only  was 
nearly  as  great  (14.6  per  cent,  or  about  one-seventh). 
Only  5.4  per  cent  of  the  Negroes  were  reported  as  using 
all  the  four  principal  methods  of  communication.  Of 
the  60  persons  included  mulor  the  head  of  "AH  other" 
in  the  table,  nearly  all  of  whom  were  Indians,  36,  or 
three-fifths,  used  only  natiu-al  signs,  gestures,  etc.,  in 
communicating  with  others. 

The  proportion  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communi- 
cation was  about  the  same  for  the  two  white  classes, 
being  24.5  per  cent  for  the  native  whites  and  26.6  per 
cent  for  the  foreign-bom  whites,  or  about  one-fourth  in 
each  case.  The  fact  that  the  percentage  was  shghtly 
higher  for  the  latter  class  is  probably  due  to  the  cir- 
cumstance that  certain  institutions  for  the  deaf  in  New 
York  City  which  contained  among  their  pupils  a 
large  nmnbor  of  foreign-bom  children  and  which  gave 
instruction  mainly  by  the  oral  method  appear  to  have 
made  a  special  effort  to  secure  a  retiun  of  the  schedules 
for  their  pupils.  The  proportions  reported  as  using 
writing,  finger  speUing,  and  the  sign  language  were, 
however,  lower  for  the  foreign-bom  than  for  the  native 
whites  and  the  proportion  using  misceUaneous  methods 
higher;  in  fact,  only  8.5  per  cent  of  the  native  whites 


MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION. 


87 


were  reported  as  using  natural  signs  ami  similar  moans 
of  commmiication.  Ouly  11.1  per  cent  of  the  Negroes 
were  reported  as  using  speech,  and  only  about  two-fifths 
were  reported  as  using  any  of  the  three  other  conven- 


tional methods  of  communication.  Of  the  individual 
methods,  writing  was  tlie  one  most  frequently  reported 
by  the  white  classes;  but  among  the  Negroes  fuigor 
speUing  was  reported  more  frequently  than  any  other. 


Table  92 


UEANS  OP  COMIimnCATION. 


DEAT  AND  DUMB    POPULATION  10  YEAE3   OF   AGE    OB  OVER  FOE  WBOH  SPEOAL  SCHED- 
ULES WEBE  betcbned:  UIO.' 


All  classes. 


White. 


Total. 


Native.      '  Foreign-born. 


Negro. 


All  other. 


Total.. 


Reporting  as  to  means  oi  commnnication.. 


Usin^  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Speech,  writing,  finger  spelliu^',  and  sign  language. 

Speech,  writing,  and  linger  spellinj:: 

Speech,  writing,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  si^  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 


Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  commimication  as — 

Writing,  finger  spelling  and  sign  language. 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

P'inger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spellmg  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 


Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication. 

Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak — 
Reporting  themselves  as  imable  to  speak. 
Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


Reporting  use  of— 

Speech 

Writing 

Finger  spelling 

Sign  langtmge 

Miscellaneous  methods. 


Total.. 


Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication. 


Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Speech,  writing,  finger  spelling  and  sign  language . 

Speech,  writing,  and  linger  spelling 

Speech,  writing,  ami  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 


Not  using  si>eech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Writing,  finger  spelling  and  sign  language . 

Writing  and  finger  spoiling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 


Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication. 

Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak 

Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak. 
Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


Reporting  use  of- 


Spo( 
Wri 


Vriting 

Finger  spelling 

Sign  language 

Misoeliaiieous  methods. 


17,000 


16,367 


4,057 

2,880 
154 
100 
34 
463 
31 
S3 
127 
165 

12,310 

8,273 
521 
291 
625 
21S 
142 
375 

1,767 


125 
443 
65 


4,057 
12,900 
12,710 
12,681 

1,894 


23.9 

16.9 
0.9 
0.6 
0.5 
2.7 
0.2 
0.3 
0.7 
1.0 

72.4 

48.7 
3.1 
1.7 
3.7 
1.3 
0.8 
2.2 

10.4 
0.6 

3.7 


0.7 
2.8 
0.4 


23.9 
75.9 
74.8 
74.6 
11.1 


15,957 


15,411 


3,943 

2,826 
148 
98 
80 
456 
29 
48 
111 
147 

11,468 

8,024 
461 
276 
584 
200 
132 
345 

1,359 
87 

546 


113 

382 

51 


3,943 
12,489 
12,284 
12,281 

1,470 


14,212 


1,745  ] 


13,766 


3,478 

2,550 
131 
76 
75 
361) 
25 
36 
97 
122 

10,288 

7,344 
425 
239 
534 
167 
109 
292 

l,ia5 
73 

446 


97 

305 

44 


3,478 
11,298 
11,193 
11,146 

1,202 


276 

17 

22 

5 

90 

4 

12 
14 
25 

1,180 

680 
36 
37 
50 
33 
23 
53 

254 
14 


465 
1,191 
1,091 
1,135 

268 


FEB  CENT  OF  TOTAL. 


100.0 


96.6 


24.7 

17.7 
0.9 
0.6 
0.5 
2.9 
0.2 
0.3 
0.7 
0.9 

71.9 

50.3 
2.9 
1.7 
3.7 
1.3 
0.8 
2.2 
8.5 
0.5 

3.4 


iqp.o 


96.9 


0.7 
2.4 
0.3 


21.7 
78.3 
77.0 
77.0 
9.2 


24.5 

17.9 
0.9 
0.5 
0.5 
2.6 
0.2 
0.3 
0.7 
0.9 

72.4 

51.7 
3.0 
1.7 
3.8 
1.2 
0.8 
2.1 
7.8 
0.6 

3.1 


0.7 
2.1 
0.3 


24.  5 
79.5 
78.8 
7a  4 
8.5 


100.0 


26.6 

15.8 
1.0 
1.3 
0.3 
5.2 
0.2 
0.7 
0.8 
1.4 

67.6 

39.0 
2.1 
2.1 
2.9 
1.9 
1.3 
3.0 

14.6 
0.8 

5.7 


0.9 
4.4 
0.4 


2A.6 
68.3 
63.5 
65.0 
16.4 


903 


109 

53 
6 
2 
4 

e 

2 
5 
15 
16 

794 

241 
60 
15 
39 
17 
10 
29 

372 
11 

80 


109 
40O 
415 
388 
387 


100.0 


91.9 


ll.l 

5.4 
0.6 
0.2 
0.4 
0.6 
0.2 
0.5 
1.6 
l.« 

SO.  8 

24.5 

ai 

1.5 
4.0 
1.7 
1.0 
3.0 
37.8 
1.1 

8.1 


1.0 
5.7 
1.4 


11.1 
40.7 
42.2 
39.5 
39.4 


60 

5 
1 


1 

36 


S 

II 
11 
12 
37 


(') 


(») 


m 


(•) 


(') 

(») 


(') 


'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  ago  was  not  reported. 


1  Per  cent  distribution  not  shown,  as  base  U  loss  than  100. 


88 


DEAF-IVIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  93  shows  the  per  cent  distribution  according 
to  means  of  commmiication  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  10 
years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules 
were  returned,  classified  according  to  age  when  hearuig 
was  lost.  The  absolute  numbers  upon  which  this  table 
is  based  are  given  in  General  Table  27  (p.  163). 

The  various  groups  with  respect  to  age  when  hearing 
was  lost  differ  more  or  less  from  each  other  in  regard 
to  the  methods  of  communication  employed.  For  both 
the  congenitally  and  the  adventitiously  deaf,  persons 
using  writing,  finger  spelhug,  and  the  sign  language 
outnimibered  any  other  group  with  respect  to  means 
of  communication,  such  persons  constituting  48  per 
cent  of  the  former  class  and  49.1  per  cent  of  the  latter, 
or  nearly  one-half  in  each  case.  Among  those  whose 
deafness  was  acquired,  persons  using  all  of  the  four 
leading  methods  of  communication  ranked  second  in 
importance,  representing  practically  one-fifth  (19.4 
per  cent)  of  the  total;  among  the  congenitally  deaf, 
however,  those  using  only  miscellaneous  methods,  such 


as  natural  signs,  held  second  place,  with  14.2  per  cent, 
or  one-seventh,  of  the  total,  although  the  proportion 
using  all  of  the  four  leading  methods  was  nearly  as 
great  (12.9  per  cent,  or  one-eighth).  It  was  of  course 
to  be  expected  that  speech  would  be  used  by  a  larger 
proportion  of  those  whose  deafness  was  acquired  than 
of  those  who  were  born  deaf,  as  many  of  the  former  had 
already  learned  to  speak  to  some  extent  before  their 
bearing  was  lost;  in  addition,  it  is  probable  that  a 
larger  number  relatively  of  the  adventitiously  than  of 
the  congenitally  deaf  retain  vestiges  of  hearing  which 
may  be  of  assistance  in  acquiring  the  faculty  of  speech. 
The  higher  proportion  using  natural  signs,  etc.,  for 
the  congenitally  deaf  of  course  reflects  the  smaller  per- 
centage of  school  attendance  reported  for  this  class; 
and  even  without  tliis  factor  a  similar  result  would 
probably  be  shown,  by  reason  of  the  greater  difficulty 
in  teaching  persons  who  have  never  been  able  to  em- 
ploy any  of  the  methods  of  communication  in  general 
use  among  normal  persons. 


Table  93 


MEAK8  OF  COMMCKICATION. 


Total. 


Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Speech,  writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language. 

Speech,  writing,  and  finger  spelling 

Speech,  ^rriting,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling, 'and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 


Not  using  speech  a':  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

"Writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language. 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  langiiagc  only 

Miscellaiieous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 


Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication.. 

Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak 

Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  spealc. 
Not  repori;ing  as  to  ability  to  speak 


Reporting  use  of — 
Speech 


Bpi 
Wi 


riting 

Finger  spelling 

Sign  language 

Miscellaneous  methods . 


PER  CEXT  OF  TOTAL  DE.\F  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  10  TEARS  OF  AGE  OS 
OVEEFOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:    1910.1 


Total. 


100.0 


96.3 


23.9 

16.9 
0.9 
0.6 
0.5 
2.7 
0.2 
0.3 
0.7 
1.0 

72.4 

48.7 
3.1 
1.7 
3.7 
1.3 
0.8 
2.2 

10.4 
0.6 

3.7 


0.7 
2.6 
0.4 


23.9 
75.9 
74.8 
74.6 
11.1 


Deafness- 


Congenital 


18.5 

12.9 
0.6 
0.6 
0.4 
2.1 
0.1 
0.3 
0.6 
0.8 

77.3 

48.0 
3.7 
1.6 
4.4 
1.3 
1.1 
2.4 

14.2 
0.6 

4.3 


0.6 
3.4 
0.4 


18.5 
70.8 
71.2 
70.5 
14.8 


Total. 


27.2 

19.4 
1.1 
0.6 
0.6 
3.1 
0.2 
0.3 
0.8 
1.1 

69.4 

49.1 
2.7 
1.8 
3.2 
1.3 
0.7 
2.1 
8.0 
0.6 

3.4 


0.8 
2.1 
0.4 


27.2 
79.0 
77.0 
77.1 
8.9 


Acqmred.' 


At  less 

thanS 

years  of 

age.' 


25.2 

18.5 
1.0 
0.6 
0.5 
2.7 
0.2 
0.3 
0.6 
0.7 

72.3 

53.4 
2.8 
1.8 
3.3 
1.0 
0.7 
2.1 
6.8 
0.4 

2.5 


At  5  to  9 
years 
of  age. 


0.7 
1.6 
0.2 


25.2 
81.9 
80.5 
80.6 
7.4 


95.9 


40.6 

2«.l 
1.6 
0.6 
0.6 
4.2 
0.3 
0.6 
1.9 
2.7 

55.3 

34.4 
2.5 
1.4 
3.2 
1.7 
0.5 
1.6 
9.7 
0.3 

4.1 


1.6 
2.1 
0.3 


40.6 
74.3 
71.1 
70.6 
11.7 


At  10 

years  of 

age  or 

over. 


100.0 


90.0 


2.1 
2.1 


1.4 


83.6 

20.7 
5.7 
2.9 
3.6 
6.4 
2.1 
1.4 

40.0 
0.7 

10.0 


2.9 
5.7 
1.4 


6.4 
40.7 
36.4 
30.7 
41.4 


>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 

8  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

3  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without  statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 


The  adventitiously  deaf  who  lost  their  hearing  at  the 
different  ages  also  differ  to  some  extent  in  regard  to 
means  of  commimication.  Both  among  those  who 
lost  their  hearing  when  less  than  5  vears  of  age  and 


among  those  who  lost  it  between  the  ages  of  5  and  9, 
persons  using  writing,  finger  spelling,  and  the  sign  lan- 
guage ranked  first  in  numerical  importance  and  those 
using  all  four  of  the  leading  methods  of  communica- 


ABILITY  TO  READ  LIPS. 


89 


tion  second.  Tho  relative  importance  of  the  two 
groups  differed  widoh',  however,  the  first-mentioned 
group  with  respect  to  methods  of  communication  em- 
plo5'ed  representing  considerably  more  than  one-half 
(53.4  per  cent)  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  during 
the  first  five  yeats  of  life,  as  compared  with  a  coiTe- 
sponding  percentage  of  18.5,  or  less  than  two-fifths,  for 
the  second  group,  while  among  those  who  lost  their 
hearing  during  the  second  quinquennium  tho  differ- 
ence had  largely  disappeared,  the  former  group  repre- 
senting 34.4  per  cent,  or  shghtly  more  than  one-third, 
of  the  total  and  the  second  group  28. 1  per  cent,  or 
considerably  more  than  one-fourth.  Of  those  who  lost 
their  hearing  after  the  completion  of  the  first  decade 
ol  life,  two-fifths  (40  per  cent)  used  miscellaneous 
methods  oidy,  this  being  due  in  part  to  the  fact  that 
they  comprised  persons  who  lost  their  hearing  too  late 
in  hfe  to  attend  a  school  for  the  deaf  and  who  subse- 
quently lost  the  faculty  of  speech  which  they  had  ac- 
cjuired  before  loss  of  hearing  and  also  a  few  persons 
whose  loss  of  speech  was  due  to  mental  or  physical 
infirmity  not  connected  with  their  deafness. 

Of  the  congenitally  deaf  only  18.5  per  cent  (less  than 
one-fifth)  reported  the  use  of  speech  as  a  means  of  com- 
mtmication,  as  compared  with  27.2  per  cent,  or  more 
than  one-fourth,  of  the  adventitiously  deaf.  Among 
those  whose  deafness  was  acquired  when  they  were 
less  than  5  years  of  age,  the  proportion  reporting  the 
use  of  speech  was  about  one-fourth  (25.2  per  cent) ;  but 
of  those  who  were  from  5  to  9  years  of  age  when  they 
became  deaf,  two-fifths  (40.6  per  cent)  reported  the 
use  of  speech.  By  reference  to  General  Table  27  it  wiU 
be  seen  that  9  persons  who  lost  their  hearing  after  reach- 
ing the  age  of  10  reported  the  use  of  speech  as  a  means 
of  communication.  Inasmuch  as  persons  who  became 
deaf  after  reaching  that  age  were  included  in  the  tabula- 
tion onlj'  when  it  appeared  from  the  schedule  that  they 
had  lost  the  power  of  speech  as  an  effective  means  of 
communication  with  others,  these  were  probably  per- 
sons who  used  an  occasional  isolated  word  or  phrase 
and  on  the  strength  of  this  reported  themselves  as 
using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication. 

Finger  spelling  was  reported  witli  greater  frequency 
than  any  other  method  of  communication  by  the  con- 
genitally deaf.  Among  the  adventitiously  deaf  as  a 
group,  however,  as  well  as  among  those  who  lost  their 
hearing  dming  each  of  the  first  two  cjuinquennia  of 
life,  writing  was  the  means  most  frequently  reported, 
while  among  those  who  lost  their  hearing  after  reach- 
ing the  age  of  10  the  number  using  miscellaneous  meth- 
ods exceeded  tlic  number  using  any  of  the  ordinary 
means,  although  tho  number  using  writing  was  nearly 
as  great.  The  proportions  using  the  three  chief  silent 
methods  of  communication  were  somewhat  larger 
among  the  adventitiously  deaf  than  among  tho  con- 
genitally deaf,  and  among  tlie  former  dccreaseil  with 
each  succeeding  group  with  respect  to  age  when  hear- 
ing was  lost.     The  decrease  was  least  pronounced  in 


the  case  of  wTiting,  which  was  used  by  four-fifths 
(81.9  per  cent)  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  under 
the  age  of  5  and  two-fifths  (40.7  per  cent)  of  those  who 
lost  it  after  the  age  of  10,  and  most  pronounced  for  the 
sign  language,  which  was  used  by  practically  the  same 
proportion  of  those  who  lost  their  hearing  during  the 
first  quinquennium  (80.6  per  cent)  as  reported  the  use 
of  writing,  but  by  less  than  one-third  (30.7  per  cent)  of 
those  who  lost  it  after  reaching  the  age  of  10;  the  pro- 
portion using  finger  spelhng  decreased  from  80.5  per 
cent  among  those  who  lost  their  hearing  imder  the  age 
of  5,  or  practically  the  same  as  the  proportions  using 
writing  and  the  sign  language,  to  36.4  per  cent  among 
those  who  were  10  years  of  age  or  over  when  they 
became  deaf.  These  differences  of  coui-se  residt  from 
the  fact  that  persons  who  lose  their  hearing  after  the 
completion  of  the  first  decade  of  life  have  in  the  great 
majority  of  instances  been  to  school  and  learned  writ- 
ing, and  the  fiu'ther  fact  that  it  is  probably  easier  for 
such  persons  to  learn  finger  spelling,  which  is  merely 
a  special  method  of  expressing  themselves  in  a  lan- 
guage which  they  have  already  learned,  than  the  more 
or  less  arbitrary  code  of  the  sign  language,  which  in- 
volves almost  as  great  difficulties  as  the  acquisition 
of  an  entirely  new  language. 

Ability  to  read  lips. — Closely  related  to  the  subject 
of  methods  employed  in  communicating  witli  othei-s 
is  that  of  abiUty  to  read  lips,  since  the  deaf  who  are 
taught  to  rely  mainly  on  speech,  supplemented  by 
writing,  as  a  means  of  communication  with  others 
are  as  a  rule  taught  to  depend  chiefly  on  lip  reading 
as  a  means  of  learning  what  other  persons  wish  to 
tell  them.  With  a  view  to  obtaining  information 
as  to  the  extent  to  which  lip  reading  was  practiced 
by  the  deaf  and  dumb,  the  following  inquiry  was 
inserted  on  the  special, schedule  at  the  census  of  1910: 

29.  Can  he  understand  what  people  say  by  watching  the  motion 
of  their  lips? 

The  statistics  obtained  by  means  of  this  inquiry 
are  summarized  in  Table  94  for  the  total  and  the  male 
and  female  deaf  and  dumb  10  years  of  age  or  over  in 
1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned. 


Tabic  9 1 

DEAF  AND  DUMB    POPUI.AT10N   10  YEAR3    OF  AGE    OR 
OVER    FOR    WHOM    SPECUL  SCHEDULE!)    WERE    RE- 
TURNED: mo.' 

SEX. 

Total. 

.'Iblotorood  lips. 

Unablo 

to  read 

lips. 

Not  re- 
porting 

Number. 

Per  cent 
of  total.' 

lis  to 
al.ility 
to  rMil 

lllis. 

Total •. 

17,000 

5,4*7 

32.9 

11, 1S4 

3sg 

Malo            

9,328 
•       7,072 

2,083 
2,77fi 

29.4 
37.0 

«,43l 
4,723 

2IS 

P^omalo 

174 

'  Includes  tho  small  number  whoso  bro  whs  not  reported. 

3  Biu^od  upon  tbo  population  reporling  as  to  ability  to  read  lips. 

Of  the  17,000  deaf-mutes  10  years  of  age  or  over 
in  1910  for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned, 
5,457,  representing  about  one-third   (32.9   per  cent) 


90 


DEAF-]\rUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


of  the  total  number  answering  the  inquiry  on  this 
subject,  stated  that  they  were  able  to  understand 
what  people  said  by  watching  the  motion  of  their 
lips.  It  is  doubtful,  however,  whether  the  number 
who  habitually  received  communications  from  others 
through  the  medium  of  lip  reading  was  so  great,  as 
instances  were  found  where  pei-sous  reported  them- 
selves as  able  to  read  the  hps  who  gave  no  evidence 
of  ever  having  received  any  special  instruction  in 
schools  for  the  deaf  or  elsewhere  to  assist  them  in 
overcoming  the  handicap  of  their  defect.  There  is, 
of  course,  no  question  that  even  persons  without 
special  training  may  by  watching  the  lips  of  others 
gain  a  certain  idea  of  what  they  are  saying,  but  it  is 
questionable  whether  sufficient  facility  in  lip  reading 
to  make  it  a  permanently  effective  substitute  for  hear- 
ing is  acc^uired  in  any  considerable  proportion  of  cases 
without  such  instruction.  Another  circumstance  which 
malces  it  seem  possible  that  the  number  reporting 
themselves  as  able  to  read  the  lips  is  somewhat  too 
large  is  the  fact  that  in  a  number  of  cases  where  the 
person  returning  the  schedule  claimed  to  be  able  to 
read  the  lips,  the  answer  to  the  inquiry  was  of  such  a 
nature  as  to  make  it  apparent  that  the  ability  to  read 
the  lips  was  so  slight  as  to  be  of  little  real  value  in 
taking  the  place  of  hearing.  Although  all  such 
persons  were  tabulated  as  imable  to  read  the  lips,  it  is 
probable  that  other  persons  possessing  no  greater 
facility  in  lip  reading  answered  the  inquiry  on  this 
point  with  an  unquahfied  .uffirmative  and  were  ac- 
cordingly tabulated  as  able  to  read  the  lips.  On  the 
other  hand,  there  is  the  circumstance  that  a  con- 
siderable proportion  of  deaf-mutes  who  were  not  re- 
ported as  deaf  and  dumb  by  the  population  enumer- 
atoi-s  because  they  were  able  to  speak  were  also  m 
all  probabihty  able  to  read  the  lips,  although  it  is 
somewhat  doubtful  whether  such  persons  would  be 
sufficiently  numerous  to  overcome  the  effect  of  the 
number  erroneously  answering  the  inquiry  regarding 
lip  reading  in  the  affirmative.  In  addition  to  the 
considerations  already  mentioned  as  tending  to  sup- 
port the  supposition  that  the  percentage  stating 
that  they  were  able  to  read  the  lips  is  above  the  true 
figure,  it  seems  probable  that  those  who  failed  to 
answer  the  inquiry  on  this  subject  did  so  in  the  great 
majority  of  instances  because  they  did  not  imder- 
stand  it;  this,  of  course,  would  imply  that  they 
actually  could  not  read  the  lips,  as  if  they  did  so  they 
would  most  certainly  have  understood  the  inquiry.' 

'  Cf.  the  following  from  the  report  for  1900: 

"Failure  to  reply  to  the  simple  question  whether  the  person 
could  or  could  not  read  the  lips  can  only  be  taken  as  an  indication 
of  ignorance  as  to  what  is  meant  by  the  term  'lip-reading.'  Tliis 
involves  the  further  point  that  the  persons  who  failed  to  reply  were, 
as  a  matter  of  fact,  unable  to  read  the  lips,  forif  they  could  do  so  they 
would  have  known  the  meaning  of  the  question,  and  no  apparent 
reason  exists  why  they  should  not  have  answered  it.  It  is  hardly 
conceivable  that  several  thousands  of  persons  should  have  failed 
to  answer  'yes'  or  'no'  to  that  particular  question,  wliile  freely 
answering  others,  if  they  tmderstood  it  " — The  Blind  and  the 
Dec/:  1900,  p.  88. 


The  proportion  stating  that  they  were  able  to  read 
the  lips  was  considerably  higher  for  females  than  for 
males,  .37  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-third,  of  the 
females  answering  the  inquiry  reporting  themselves 
as  able  to  read  the  lips,  as  compared  with  29.4  per 
cent,  or  considerably  less  than  one-third,  of  the  males. 
This  higher  percentage  for  females  is,  of  coiu-se,  a 
natural  consequence  of  the  larger  percentage  using 
speech  as  a  means  of  communication,  since  lip  read- 
ing, as  already  stated,  is  used  chiefly  as  an  adjunct  to 
speech  by  those  employing  the  latter  as  their  prin- 
cipal means  of  communication. 

General  Table  25  (p.  160)  shows  for  each  geographic 
division  and  state  the  mmiber  of  deaf-mutes  10  years 
of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  schedides  were 
returned  who  reported  that  they  could  read  the  lips. 
Table  95  siunmarizes  the  statistics  in  regard  to  the 
use  of  Up  reading  for  the  different  divisions. 


Table  95 

deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or 
over   for   whom   speclal   schedules   were 
returned:  1910.' 

DrVISION. 

Total. 

Able  to  read  Ups. 

Unable 

to  read 

Ups. 

Not  re- 
porting 

Number. 

Percent 
0/  total.' 

as  to 
ability 
to  read 

lips. 

17,000 

5,457 

32.9 

11,154 

389 

1,059 
3,537 
3,981 
2,538 
2,012 
1,626 
1,428 
312 
507 

464 
1,432 
1.249 
709 
566 
457 
363 
105 
112 

45.1 
41.6 
32.3 

28.5 
28.7 
28.7 
25.7 
34.3 
22.5 

564 

2,008 
2,623 
1,782 
1,407 
1, 1.36 
1,047 
201 
386 

31 

Middle  .\tlantic 

97 

East  North  Central 

109 

West  North  Central    . 

47 

South  Atlantic  

39 

East  South  Central  . 

.33 

West  South  Central 

18 

6 

Pacific 

9 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  a^e  was  not  reported. 

-  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  ability  to  read  lips. 

The  two  divisions  in  which  speech  was  most  exten- 
sively used  as  a  means  of  commmiication  are  also  the 
ones  in  which  the  use  of  lip  reading  was  most  general, 
considerably  more  than  two-fifths  (45.1  per  cent)  of 
the  deaf-mutes  10  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for 
whom  special  schedules  were  returned  and  who  an- 
swered the  inquiry  on  this  subject  in  the  New  England 
division,  and  41.6  per  cent  of  those  in  the  Middle 
Atlantic  division,  reporting  that  they  could  read  the 
lips.  The  proportion  was  in  excess  of  one-third  (34.3 
per  cent)  for  the  Moimtain  division  also;  on  the  other 
hand,  it  was  less  than  one-fourth  (22.5  per  cent)  m 
the  Pacific  division,  and  in  the  West  South  Central 
division  about  one-fourth.  In  general,  the  order  of 
the  different  divisions  in  respect  to  the  percentage 
able  to  read  the  lips  con-esponds  to  their  order  in  re- 
spect to  the  percentage  using  speech  as  a  means  of 
commmiioation,  the  only  important  exception  being 
the  Pacific  division,  which  ranks  third  m  regard  to  the 
percentage  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication, 
but  last  in  the  percentage  practicing  lip  reading. 

General  Table  26  (p.  162)  classifies  the  total  and 
the  male  and  female  deaf-mute  population  10  years 


ABILITY  TO  READ  LIPS. 


91 


of  age  or  over  in  each  race  and  nativity  class  according 
to  their  ability  to  read  the  lips.  Table  96  shows  the 
number  and  proportion  reporting  that  they  could  read 
the  lips  for  each  class  without  distinction  of  sex. 


Table  96 

deaf  and  dtjmb  population  10 
over  for    whom    special 
betitbked:  1910.1 

TEARS  OF  AGE  OK 
SCaEDVTLES     WERE 

EACE  AND  NATrVTTY. 

Total. 

Able  to  read  lips. 

Unable 
to  read 

lips. 

Not  re- 
porting 

Number. 

Per  cent 
of  total.' 

as  to 
ability 
to  read 

lips. 

17,000 

5,457 

32.9 

11,154 

3S9 

"WTiitfi   

15,957 

5,163 

33.1 

10,423 

371 

Native 

14.212 
1,745 

1.0)3 

4,535 
628 

294 

32,7 
36.9 

9,351 
1,072 

731 

326 

45 

IS 

983 
60 

2S0 
14 

29.0 

6S8 
45 

17 

other  colored 

1 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

s  Based  upon  the  population  reportintr  as  to  ability  to  read  lips. 

3  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

The  number  reporting  themselves  as  able  to  read 
the  lips  was  larger  relatively  among  the  foreign-born 
whites  than  in  any  other  race  and  nativity  class,  36.9 
per  cent,  or  considerably  more  than  one-third,  of  the 
persons  in  this  nativity  class  who  answered  the  in- 
quiry as  to  lip  reading  stating  that  they  were  able  to 
do  so,  as  compared  with  corresponding  percentages  of 
32.7,  or  less  than  one-third,  for  the  native  whites,  and 
29,  or  about  two-sevenths,  for  the  Negroes.  It  is 
doubtful,  however,  whether  lip  reading  is  actually 
practiced  to  a  greater  extent  by  foreign-born  whites 
than  by  native  whites,  as  the  high  percentage  for  the 
former  class  is  probably  due  in  considerable  measure  to 
the  fact  that  certain  large  institutions  for  the  deaf  in 
New  York  City,  which  employ  mainly  the  oral  method, 
involving  instruction  in  lip  reading, and  which  comprise 
a  considerable  number  of  foreign-born  white  pupils, 
appear  to  have  made  a  special  effort  to  obtain  the  re- 
turn of  the  schedules  sent  to  their  pupils.  In  addition, 
it  must  be  borne  in  mind  that  persons  reported  as  deaf 
and  dumb  by  the  popidation  enumerators  but  faihng 
to  return  the  special  schedule,  who  represented  in  large 
measure  the  more  illiterate  and  uneducated  deaf- 
mutes,  probably  formed  a  higher  proportion  of  the 
foreign-born  than  of  the  native  whites,  while  the  deaf- 
mutes  omitted  by  the  population  enumeratore  as  not 
deaf  anil  dumb  for  the  reason  that  they  had  acquirc^d 
the  faculty  of  speech  were  probably,  in  the  majority 
of  instances,  native  whites,  so  that  complete  returns 
for  all  deaf-mut(>s  would  have  resulted  in  a  greater 
reduction  relatively  in  the  percentage  reporting  them- 
selves as  able  to  read  the  lips  in  the  case  of  the  foreign- 
born  than  of  th'(^  native;  whites.  The  circuuisfances 
just  mentioned  also  make  it  seem  probal)le  that  the 
actual  difference  b(>tween  the  Negroes  and  the  two 
wliite  classes  in  regard  to  th(!  proportion  able  to  read  the 
lips  was  like\viso  much  greater  than  is  shown  in  the 


table;  moreover,  instances  where  the  inquiry  on  this 
subject  was  erroneously  answered  in  the  afTirmative 
are  in  all  probabihty  more  numerous  relatively  among 
the  Negroes  than  among  the  whites. 

Table  97  classifies  the  number  who  lost  their  hearing 
at  the  different  ages  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  10 
years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special  sched- 
ules were  returned  according  to  their  ability  to  read 
the  lips. 


Table  97 

DEAP  AND  DtmB  POPtTLATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OB 
OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCilEDCLES  WERE  RE- 
TURNED; 1910.' 

AGE  WHEN  HEABMG  WAS 
LOST. 

Total. 

Able  to  read  lips. 

Unable 

to  read 

Ups. 

Not  re- 
porting 

Number. 

Per  cent 
of  total.' 

as  to 
ability 
to  read 

lips. 

Total 

17,000 

5,457 

32.9 

11,154 

389 

6,466 
10,534 

1,796 
3,661 

28.5 
35.5 

4,498 
6,656 

172 

PIpafnAqs  anqtiirfiH  3, , 

217 

At  ago  of— 

Less  than  5  years  < 

8,305 

1,543 

140 

546 

2,699 
759 
34 
169 

33.1 

49.8 

25.0 

•      33.4 

5,453 
764 
102 
337 

153 
20 

10  years  or  over 

At  ago  not  reported 

4 

40 

I  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 
'  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  ay  to  ability  to  read  lijis. 
3  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 
<  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  infancy  but  without 
statement  as  to  theexact  age. 

The  differences  as  regards  ability  to  read  the  lips  be- 
tween the  various  groups  with  respect  to  age  when 
hearing  was  lost  are  of  the  same  nature  as  the  differ- 
ences in  the  extent  to  which  speech  is  used  as  a  means 
of  communication.  Of  those  who  reported  that  their 
deafness  was  acquired  and  answered  the  inquiry  as  to 
lip  reading,  more  than  one-tliird  (35.5  per  cent)  stated 
that  they  were  able  to  read  the  lips,  the  corresponding 
percentage  for  the  congenitaUy  deaf  being  28.5,  or 
somewhat  more  than-one-fourth.  Practically  one-half 
(49.8  per  cent)  of  the  adventitiously  deaf  who  lost 
their  hearing  between  the  ages  of  5  and  9  were  able* 
to  read  the  lips,  as  compared  with  about  one-third 
(33.1  per  cent)  of  those  who  lost  it  during  the  first 
quinquennium  and  one-foui-th  (25  per  cent)  of  those 
who  lost  it  after  the  completion  of  th(>.  first  decade. 

The  close  relationship  between  the  use  of  speech  as  a 
means  of  communication  and  the  use  of  lip  reading  is 
brought  out  more  clearly  by  Table  98,  on  ( he  next  page , 
whichshowsfor  the  deaf-mutes  1 0  3'eai-s  of  age  or  over  in 
1910  for  whom  schedules  were  returned,  classified  ac- 
cording to  means  of  communication  employed,  the 
number  and  percentage  who  were  able  to  read  the  lips. 

The  fact  that  lip  reading  is  used  mainly  as  an  ad- 
junct of  speech  is  brought  out  clearly  by  (he  circum- 
stance that  of  tlyise  wlio  rcporleil  Ihe  use  of  speech 
and  answered  the  inquiry  as  to  lip  reading  throe- 
fourths  (75.8  per  cent)  reported  (hat  tlicy  could 
read  the  lips,  whUe  for  those  using  (lie  other  lead- 
ing methods  of  communication  the  proportion  was 
only  about  one-lliird  (31. 6  per  cent  in  the  case  of 
those  using  %vTiting,  32.1  per  cent  in  the  case  of  those 


92 


DEAF-IVIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


using  finger  spelling,  and  31.9  per  cent  in  the  case  of 
those  using  the  sign  language).  Moreover,  among 
those  using  speech  the  proportion  reading  the  hps 
was  higlicr  for  those  who  used  speech  either  alone  or 
in  combination  with  writing  only  than  for  those  using 
it  in  combination  with  finger  spelling  or  the  sign 
language,  the  two  methods  of  communication  pecuhar 
to  the  deaf,  practically  nine-tenths  (89.5  per  cent)  of 
those  reporting  that  they  used  speech  and  writing 
only  as  means  of  communication  and  nearly  seven- 
eighths  (86.5  per  cent)  of  those  using  speech  only 
stating  that  they  could  read  the  lips,  while  the  high- 
est proportion  for  any  of  the  other  groups  was  79.1 
per  cent,  or  nearly  four-fifths,  for  those  using  speech, 
writing,  and  finger  spelling. 


Table  98 


MEAKS  OF  COMllmnCATlON. 


Total.. 


Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication. . 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communica- 
tion   

Reporting  means  of  communication 
as— 

Speech.  \\Titing,  finger  spelling,  and 
sign  langiiage 

Speech,  \sTiting,  and  finger  spelling. . 

Speech,  writing,  and  sign  language. . 

Speech ,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  lan- 
guage  

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscelI;ineous  metliods. . 

Speech  only 


Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  commu- 
nication   

Reporting  means  of  communication 
as- 
Writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign 

language 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  hmguage  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication. 

Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  commimica- 
tion 


Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak. . . 
Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak . 
Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


Reporting  use  of — 

Speech 

Writing 

Finger  spelling 

Sign  language 

Miscellaneous  methods 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPtTLATION  10  TEAK3 
OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES   WERE    RETUESED:    1910.' 


Total. 


17,000 


16.367 


4,057 


2,S80 
154 
100 

84 
463 
31 
53 

127 
165 


12,310 


8,273 
621 
291 
625 
218 
142 
375 

1,767 
98 


633 


125 
443 

65 


4,057 
12,900 
12,710 
12.681 

1,894 


Able  to  read 
lips. 


Num- 
ber. 


5,457 


2,113 
121 
69 

60 
409 
21 
37 
73 
141 


2,257 


1,396 
117 
81 
135 
83 
44 
86 
312 
3 


3,044 
4,389 
4,007 
3,977 
385 


Per 
cent  of 
total.a 


32.9 


33.0 


75.8 


74.1 
79.1 
69.0 

(') 

89.5 

(') 

C=) 

.57.5 

86.5 


17.2 
22.9 
28.2 
22.1 
39.2 
32.6 
23.6 
18.0 
(=) 


28.9 


67.9 
16.4 


75.8 
34.6 
32.1 
31.9 
20.7 


Unable 

to  read 

lips. 


11,154 


10,770 


974 


738 
32 
31 

24 
48 
9 
16 
54 
22 


9,796 


6,708 

394 

206 

476 

129 

91 

279 

1,419 

94 


384 


35 
321 

28 


974 

8,286 
8,472 
8,478 
1.473 


Not  re- 
port- 
ing as 

to 

ability 

to  read 

lips. 


389 
296 


39 


29 
1 


2 
257 


169 
10 
4 
14 

6 

10 

36 

1 


93 


16 

59 
18 


39 
225 
231 
226 

36 


'  Includes  the  small  number  wliose  age  was  not  reported. 

2  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  ability  to  read  lips. 

3  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 

Inasmuch  as  those  reporting  the  use  of  miscellaneous 
methods  of  communication  comprise  for  the  most 
part  pei-sons  who  had  never  received  any  special 
instruction  after  the  loss  of  their  hearing,  the  fact  that 
one-fifth  (20.7  per  cent)  of  them  also  claimed  to  be  able 
to  read  the  lips  gives  further  support  to  what  has 
already  been  said  as  to  the  probability  that  the  num- 
ber reporting  themselves  as  able  to  read  the  lips  ex- 


ceeded the  number  actually  possessing  a  sufficient 
facility  in  lip  reading  to  render  it  of  substantial  assist- 
ance in  communicating  with  others.  It  is,  of  course, 
possible  that  a  certain  number  had  actually  mastered 
the  art  of  lip  reading  so  that  they  were  able  to  a  eon- 
sid(^rable  extent  to  make  it  a  substitute  for  hearing, 
but  most  of  them  probably  possessed  little,  if  any, 
more  facility  in  reading  the  lips  than  is  possessed  by 
normal  persons,  to  whom  the  movements  of  the  lips 
are  frequently  of  assistance  in  understanding  the 
speech  of  others.  The  fact  that  among  the  deaf  and 
dumb  who  reported  as  to  means  of  communication 
employed  but  did  not  specify  speech  among  the  meth- 
ods used  the  proportion  stating  that  they  could  read 
the  lips  was  highest  (39.2  per  cent,  or  nearly  two-fifths) 
for  those  using  writing  only  also  tends  to  confii'm  this 
view.  The  circumstance  that  among  the  groups  re- 
porting as  to  means  of  communication  the  percentage 
able  to  read  the  hps  was  lowest  (17.2  per  cent,  or 
slightly  more  than  one-sixth)  in  the  case  of  those  re- 
porting that  they  used  all  of  the  leading  means  of 
communication  except  speech,  who  presumably  were 
the  best  educated  among  those  who  did  not  employ 
speech,  brings  out  still  further  the  close  connection 
between  the  use  of  speech  and  hp  reading. 

OCCUPATIONS    AND    KCONOMIC    STATUS. 

One  of  the  most  interesting  and  important  subjects 
which  can  be  considered  in  any  statistical  study  of  the 
deaf-mute  population  is  that  of  their  occupations,  by 
reason  of  the  fact  that  on  account  of  their  defect  they 
are  restricted  to  a  certain  extent  in  their  choice  of 
occupations  and  also,  at  least  in  a  considerable  pro- 
portion of  cases,  affected  as  to  their  earning  capacity. 
In  order  to  bring  out  the  relative  extent  to  wliich  the 
deaf  and  dumb -returning  schedules  were  carrying  on 
gainful  occupations.  Table  99  is  presented,  which 
shows  the  number  and  percentage  gainfully  employed 
among  the  male  and  the  female  deaf-mutes  10  years 
of  age  or  over  in  each  race  and  nativity  class  in  1910 
for  whom  schedules  were  returned. 


Table  99 

DEAF    AND    DUMB    POPULATION     10     TEAKS     OF 
AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM   SPEOAL  SCHEDULES 
WERE  EETUENED:  1910.' 

PER  CENT 
G.UNFLTLLY 

EMPLOYED 
IN  GENERAL 

KACE  AND 

Male. 

Female. 

10  YEARS   OF 
AGE  OE 

NATIVITY. 

Total. 

Gainfully  em- 
ploye"d. 

Total. 

Gainfully  em- 
ploye'd. 

SAME  KACE 
AND  NATIV- 
ITY: 1910. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent  of 
total. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent  of 
total. 

Male. 

Fe- 
male. 

All  classes . . 

9,328 

5,659 

60.7 

7,672 

1,213 

15.8 

81.3 

23.4 

White 

8,700 

5,320 

60.7 

7,197 

1,039 

14.4 

80.6 

19.6 

Native 

Foreign-born . 

Colored 

7,786 
974 

568 

4,667 
653 

339 

59.9 
67.0 

59.7 

6,426 
771 

475 

858 
181 

174 

13.4 
23.5 

36.6 

77.9 
90.0 

87.0 

19.2 
21.7 

S3. 7 

Negro 

Other  colored. 

535 
33 

325 
14 

60.7 

448 
27 

170 
4 

37.9 

87.4 
80.8 

54.7 
17.6 

>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported . 
2  Per  cent  not  shown  where  base  is  less  than  100. 


OCCUPATIONS. 


93 


Of  the  9,328  male  deaf-mutes  10  years  of  age  or  over 
in  1910  for  whom  schedules  were  returned,  5,659, 
representing  60.7  per  cent,  or  about  three-fifths,  wore 
reported  as  being  gainfully  employed,  as  compared 
with  a  corresponding  percentage  of  81.3  for  the  total 
male  population  of  that  age.  Of  the  7,672  female 
deaf-mutes  of  the  same  age  retiu-ning  schedules,  1,213, 
representing  15.8  per  cent,  or  about  one-sixth,  were 
reported  as  gainfully  employed,  the  corresponding  per- 
centage for  the  general  population  being  23.4.  In 
view  of  the  fact  that  deaf-mutes  ordinarily  enter  and 
leave  school  at  a  later  age  than  hearing  persons,  and 
consequently  commence  earnmg  their  living  later  in 
life,  it  is  possible  that  a  comparison  based  upon  the 
population  20  j'ears  of  age  or  over  would  be  somewhat 
more  favorable  to  the  deaf  and  dumb.  The  figures 
make  it  evident,  however,  that  deaf-mutism  is  the 
cause  of  a  serious  economic  loss  to  the  community,  the 
loss  apparently  being  greatest  relatively  in  the  case  of 
females.  This  is  probably  to  be  explained  in  large 
measure  Ijy  the  fact  that  gainful  employment  is  not  a 
matter  of  necessity  for  women  to  the  same  extent  that 
it  is  for  men,  so  that  the  former  are  perhaps  more  likely 
to  be  deterred  from  such  employment  by  physical 
defects  than  are  the  latter.  Another  factor  which 
may  have  some  influence  in  tliis  connection  is  the 
circumstance  that  the  proportion  of  persons  who  have 
received  anj^  education  and  thus  are  equipped  in  some 
measure  for  overcoming  the  disadvantages  attendant 
upon  their  defect  is  smaller  among  female  deaf-mutes 
than  among  males.  It  must,  however,  be  remembered 
that  some  of  the  females  not  reporting  a  gainful  em- 
ployment were  engaged  in  household  tasks  in  the  home, 
work  of  distinct  economic  value  to  the  community. 

Of  the  several  race  and  nativity  classes  for  which 
the  percentages  gainfully  employed  among  the 
deaf  and  dumb  are  given  in  the  table,  the  foreign- 
born  whites  show  the  liighest  percentage  among 
the  males  (67)  and  the  native  whites  the  lowest 
(59.9),  although  that  for  Negroes  was  nearly  as  low 
(60.7).  In  the  case  of  the  females  the  Negroes 
show  the  liighest  percentage  (37.9)  and  the  native 
whites  the  lowest  (13.4).  These  difl'crcnces  reflect  in 
a  general  way  the  differences  in  the  corresponding  per- 
centages in  the  general  population,  although  the 
variations  among  the  several  classes  for  the  total  and 
the  deaf  and  dumb  population  differ  somewhat  in 
degree.  It  \vill  be  observed  tliat  in  the  case  of  males 
the  difference  between  the  percentage  gainfully  em- 
ployed among  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  in  the  total 
population  was  greatest  relatively  for  the  Negroes  and 
least  for  the  native  wliitcs,  a  circumstance  wliich  is 
probably  due  to  the  difference  in  the  extent  to  wliich 
the  deaf-mutes  in  the  respective  race  and  nativity 
classes  have  been  to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf 
and  learned  a  trade  or  other  occupation.  In  the  case 
of  femsiles,  however,  the  relative  difference  between 
the  percentages  gainfully  employed  in  the  general 
population  and  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  returning  the 


special  schedules  was  approximately  the  same  for  the 
native  whites  and  the  Negroes,  wliile  for  the  foreign- 
bom  whites  the  percentage  was  actualh'-  higher  among 
the  deaf  and  dmnb  represented  in  the  tabulation 
than  in  the  general  population  (23.5  as  compared 
with  21.7).  Tliis  latter  variation  is,  however,  some- 
what difficult  to  explain. 

The  population  enumerators  were  instructed,  in 
maldng  their  returns  as  to  occupation,  to  make  the 
entry  own  income  in  the  case  of  all  persons  who 
followed  no  specific  occupation  but  had  an  independent 
income  upon  which  they  were  living.  An  examina- 
tion of  the  returns  makes  it  apparent  that  there  was  a 
considerable  diversity  of  interpretation  in  the  applica- 
tion of  these  instructions,  some  enumerators  reporting 
"o^\^l  income"  only  when  such  income  was  adequate 
for  the  support  of  the  person  enumerated,  while  others 
went  so  far  as  to  make  tliis  return  for  persons  receiving 
coimty  poor  rehef.  For  this  reason  statistics  on  this 
subject  are  somewhat  inaccm-ate;  as  a  matter  of  in- 
terest, however,  a  separate  tabulation  was  made  of  the 
persons  for  whom  this  return  was -made.  The  tot^il 
number  of  such  persons,  as  will  be  seen  from  General 
Table  28  (p.  166),  was  140,  representing  only  1.4  per 
cent  of  the  total  deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years 
of  age  or  over  not  gainfully  employed  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  retmiied;  most  of  these  were  whites, 
only  5  being  colored. 

General  Table  28  (p.  164)  presents  statistics  as  to  the 
occupations  of  the  male  and  female  deaf  and  dumb  pop- 
ulation 10  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  spe- 
cial schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  race 
and  nativity.  In  order  to  bring  out  more  clearly  the 
important  occupations  for  the  deaf  and  dumb.  Table 
100,  on  the  following  page,  is  presented,  showuig 
the  leading  occupations,  arranged  in  order  of  numerical 
importance,  for  the  male  deaf-mutes  10  j'ears  of  age 
or  over,  classified  according  to  race  and  nativity.    "■• 

Practically  three-fifths  (59.5  per  cent)  of  the  male 
deaf-mutes  reporting  an  occupation  were  emploj'ed 
in  some  one  of  the  10  leading  occupations  shown  in 
the  table,  comprising  all  in  which  as  many  as  100 
males  were  employed.  Farmers  were  most  important 
numerically,  representing  14.8  per  cent,  or  about  oiie- 
seventh,  of  the  total  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  males 
gainfully  employed  and  returning  schedules:  it  is  in- 
teresting to  note  that  this  percentage  is  appro.ximately 
the  same  as  the  corresponding  proportion  for  the 
general  male  population  10  years  of  ago  or  over 
gainfully  employed  (18.8  per  cent).  Agricultural 
laborei-s,  not  including  tliose  on  the  home  farm  or 
connected  with  t^he  stock  raising  industrj',  ranked 
next,  forming  12.1  per  cent  (or  about  one-eighth)  of 
tlio  total,  and  agricultural  laborers  on  the  home  farm 
thud,  with  S  per  cent  of  the  total.  These*  three  occu- 
pations together  comprised  34.8  per  cent,  or  a  little 
more  than  one-third,  of  the  total,  a  iiroporlion  prac- 
tically tiie  same  as  that  for  the  total  niul(>  population 
10  years  of  ago  or  over  gainfully  employed  (33. s  per 


94 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


cent).  Laborers  "not  otherwise  specified"  ranked 
fourth^  with  6  per  cent  of  the  total;  these  included 
mainly  persons  reporting  that  tliey  were  laborers 
without  indicating  any  industry  and  were  presuma- 
bly in  the  great  majority  of  instances  common  manual 
laborers,  but  in  a  considerable  number  of  cases  they 


were  persons  who  picked  up  a  more  or  less  precari- 
ous living  by  doing  odd  jobs  and  chores.  Persons 
engaged  in  the  various  printing  trades  ranked  fifth, 
with  4.7  per  cent  of  the  total;  the  importance  of  this 
class  of  occupations  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  is  well 
known. 


Table  100 

MALE  DEAF  AKD  DUMB  POPULATION  10  l-EARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  FOR  WHOM  SPECLU, 
SCHEDULES  WERE   RETURNED;  1910. ^ 

OCCUPATION. 

Number. 

Per  cent  distribution. 

All 

classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

All 
classes. 

White. 

Colored.' 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
born. 

Total. 

Negro. 

other 
col- 
ored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
born. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Total 

5,659 

5,320 

4,667 

653 

339 

325 

14 

100.0 

lOO.O 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

8.36 
C84 
4,52 
340 
266 

216 
187 
142 
139 
IM 

84 
83 
S2 
65 
1,979 

807 
591 
398 
303 
264 

211 
184 
142 

136 
102 

70 
83 
79 
65 
1,885 

743 
541 
366 
269 
24-i 

177 
165 
89 
121 

87 

63 
70 
62 
56 
1,614 

64 
50 
32 
34 
20 

34 
19 
53 
15 
15 

7 
13 
17 

9 

271 

29 
93 
54 

37 
2 

5 
3 

27 
90 
53 
35 
2 

5 
3 

2 
3 
1 
2 

14.8 
12.1 
8.0 
6.0 
4.7 

3.8 
3.3 
2.5 
2.5 
1.8 

1.5 
1.5 
1.4 
1.1 
35.0 

15.2 
11.1 
7.5 
5.7 
5.0 

4.0 
3.5 
2.7 
2.6 
1.9 

1.3 
1.6 
1.5 
1.2 
35.4 

15.9 
11.6 
7.8 
5.8 
5.2 

3.8 
3.5 
1.9 
2.6 
1.9 

1.3 
1.5 
1.3 
1.2 
34.6 

9.8 
7.7 
4.9 
6.2 
3.1 

5.2 
2.9 
8.1 
2.3 
2.3 

1.1 
2.0 
2.6 
1.4 
41.5 

8.6 
27.4 
15.9 
10.9 

0.6 

1.5 
0.9 

Agricultural  laborers  (workiug  out,  not  in  stock  raising). 

27.7 
16.3 
10  8 

0.6 

Painters  glaziers,  and  varnishers 

3 

2 

14 

3 

2 

13 

1 

0.9 
0.6 

4.1 

0  9 

Boot  and  shoe  factory  workers . . 

0.6 
4  0 

Cabinet  workers 

3 

3 

0.9 

0  9 

Foundry  and  metal-working  establishment  workers.  . . 

All  others 

94 

89 

5 

27.7 

27  4 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


'  Per  cent  distribution  of  "Other  colored"  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  109. 


Some  difference  exists  between  the  respective  race 
and  nativity  classes  in  regard  to  the  leading  occupa- 
tions for  the  deaf  and  dumb  males.  In  the  case  of 
the  native  whites  the  rank  of  the  principal  occupations 
is  practically  the  same  as  for  all  classes  combined, 
and  the  distribution  among  the  various  occupational 
groups  is  also  approximately  the  same.  For  the 
foreign-born  whites  also  farmers  ranked  first  in  im- 
portance, although  they  formed  a  much  smaller  pro- 
portion of  the  total  than  in  the  case  of  the  native 
whites  (9.8  per  cent,  or  about  one-tenth,  as  com- 
pared with  1 5.9  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-sixth) .  Tailors, 
however,  who  ranked  only  eighth  for  all  classes  com- 
bined and  ninth  for  the  native  whites,  ranked  second 
for  the  foreign-born  whites,  representing  8.1  per  cent 
of  the  total.  Agricultural  laborers  working  out,  not 
in  stock  raising,  ranked  third,  with  7.7  per  cent  of  the 
total,  while  laborers  "not  other'wnse  specified"  and 
persons  engaged  in  custom  work  and  repau'ing  on 
boots  and  shoes  followed,  each  with  5.2  per  cent  of  the 
total.  Among  the  Negroes  agricultural  laborers  work- 
ing out  constituted  the  most  numerous  class,  repre- 
senting 27.7  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-fourth,  of  the 
total  number  of  males  reporting  an  occupation.  Agri- 
cultural laborers  on  the  home  farm  ranked  second,  with 
16.3  per  cent,  or  about  one-sixth,  of  the  total,  and 
laborers  "not  otherwise  specified"  third,  with  10.8 
per  cent,  or  one-tenth,  of  the  total.  The  three  occu- 
pations just  mentioned  gave  employment  to  consid- 
erably more  than  one-haK  (54.8  per  cent)  of  the  Negro 
males    reported     as    gainfully    employed.     Farmers 


ranked  fourth,  constituting  8.3  per  cent  of  the  total, 
and  lumber-mill  workers  fifth,  with  4  per  cent  of  the 
total.  Of  the  14  males  included  under  the  heading  of 
"Other  colored"  who  were  reported  as  gainfully  em- 
ployed, 9  were  engaged  in  agricultural  or  kindred  pur- 
suits (see  General  Table  28,  p.  164). 

Table  101  shows  for  the  female  deaf-mutes  return- 
ing schedules  statistics  similar  to  those  shown  in  Table 
100  for  males. 

Nearly  one-half  (48.6  per  cent)  of  the  female  deaf- 
mutes  gainfully  employed  and  returning  schedules 
were  employed  in  one  of  the  four  leading  occupations 
shown  in  the  table,  these  comprismg  all  occupations 
giving  employment  to  as  many  as  60  females.  Serv- 
ants were  most  numerous,  forming  20.5  per  cent,  Or 
about  one-fifth,  of  the  total,  while  dressmakers  ranked 
second,  with  10.2  per  cent,  or  about  one-tenth,  of  the 
total;  the  number  of  laimdresses,  who  ranked  third, 
was  practically  the  same  as  the  number  of  dressmakers, 
forming  10.1  per  cent  of  the  total.  Seamstresses  ranked 
fourth  and  agricultural  laborers  on  the  home  farm  fifth. 

The  differences  between  the  several  race  and  nativ- 
ity classes  with  respect  to  the  principal  occupations 
reported  for  the  female  deaf  and  dumb  are  on  the 
whole  somewhat  less  pronounced  than  was  the  case 
with  the  males.  For  the  native  whites,  as  for  all 
classes  combmed,  servants  and  dressmakers  ranked 
first  and  second,  respectively,  representing  practically 
the  same  proportions  of  the  total  as  for  all  classes 
combined  (20.4  per  cent  and  11  per  cent).  Laun- 
dresses and  seamstresses  exchanged  places,  the  latter 


OCCUPATIONS. 


95 


representing  8.2  per  cent  of  the  total  and  the  former 
6.1  per  cent,  while  housekeepers  ranked  fifth,  although 
it  is  possible  that  the  latter  class  includes  some  mar- 
ried women  hving  at  home  who  were  erroneously  re- 
ported as  having  a  gainful  occupation.  Servants  and 
dressmakers  ranked  first  among  the  foreign-born  wlfites, 
each  group  contributing  15.5  per  cent,  or  nearly  one- 
sixth,  of  the  total;  as  in  the  case  of  the  native  whites, 
seamstresses  ranked  third  and  laundresses  fourth,  with 
9.4  and  8.8  per  cent,  ri'spectively.  Fifth  place  among 
the  foreign-born  white  females,  however,  was  held  by 
tailoresses,  who  ranked  only  {?leventh  for  all  classes 
combined.  The  importance  of  the  clotliing  industries 
as  a  means  of  occupation  for  foreign-bom  white  female 
deaf-mutes  appears  from  the  fact  that  dressmakers, 
seamstresses,  tailoresses,  and  other  garment  workers 
(including  shirt,  colhir,  and  cufi^  makers),  taken 
together,    comprised    33.7    per    cent,   or   about  one- 


tliird,  of  the  total  number  retm'ning  schedules  who 
were  reported  as  gainfully  occupied.  This  probably 
residts  in  part  from  the  fact  that  the  foreign-bom 
whites  are  largely  concentrated  in  cities,  where  the 
clotlung  industry  is  most  extensively  carried  on.  Of 
the  Negroes,  nearly  one-tliird  (31.8  per  cent)  were 
laundresses  or  washerwomen  and  more  than  one- 
fourth  (27.1  per  cent)  servants,  while  agricultural  la- 
borers working  out  ranked  tliird,  with  19.4  per  cent,  or 
nearly  one-fifti\,  of  the  total,  and  agricultural  laborers 
on  the  home  farm  fourth,  with  14.1  per  cent,  or  about 
one-seventh,  of  the  total.  The  four  occupations  speci- 
fied comprised  92.4  per  cent,  or  more  than  nine-tenths, 
of  the  female  Negro  deaf-mutes  for  whom  an  occupa- 
tion was  reported,  tliis  narrow  range  of  occupations 
bringing  out  the  fact  tliat  httle  progress  has  3^et  been 
made  towards  helping  this  class  of  deaf-mutes  to  over- 
come the  handicap  resulting  from  their  defect. 


Table  101 

FEMALE    DEAF  AND    DUMB    POPDI.ATION    10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  FOR  WHOM 

SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 

SPEaAL 

Number. 

Per  cent  distribution. 

OCCUPATION. 

All 
classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

All 
classes. 

White. 

Colored.' 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
born. 

Total. 

Negro. 

other 
col- 
ored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
bom. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Total 

1,213 

1,039 

858 

181 

174 

170 

4 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100  0 

Servants  (not  including  waitresses) 

249 
124 
123 
93 
57 

51 
48 
46 
28 
27 

24 
23 
20 
19 
17 

10 
13 
13 

222 

203 
122 
68 
87 
33 

IS 
45 
45 
28 
27 

24 
22 
20 
19 
17 

16 

13 

13 

219 

175 
94 
62 
70 
31 

16 
39 
41 
24 
20 

14 
17 
17 
17 
16 

15 

11 

13 

170 

28 
28 
16 
17 
2 

2 
6 
4 
4 
7 

10 
6 
3 

2 

1 

1 
2 

46 
2 

66 
6 
24 

33 
3 
1 

46 
2 

64 
6 
24 

33 
2 

1 

i" 

i' 

20.6 
10.2 
10. 1 
7.7 
4.7 

4.2 
4.0 
3.8 
2.3 
2.2 

2.0 
1.9 
1.6 
1.6 
1.4 

1.3 

1.1 

1.  I 

18.3 

19.5 
11.7 

6.5 
8.4 
3.2 

1.7 
4.3 
4.3 
2.7 
2.0 

2.3 
2.1 
1.9 
1.8 
1.6 

1.6 

1.3 

1.3 

21.1 

20.4 
11.0 
6.1 
8.2 
3.0 

1.9 
4.5 
4.8 
2.8 
2.3 

l.G 
2.0 
2.0 
2.0 
1.9 

1.7 

1.3 

1.5 

20.6 

15.5 

15.5 

8.S 

9.4 

1.1 

1.1 
3.3 
2.2 
2.2 
3.9 

5.5 
2.8 
1.7 

i.r 

0.6 

0.0 
1.1 

26.4 
1.1 

31.6 
3.4 

13.8 

19.0- 
1.7 
0.0 

27  1 

T.ftiinfirA'iSA';  (nnt  in  Innnrtrioc) 

31  8 

Agricultural  laborers  (home  farm). . 

14  1 

19  4 

Farmers  (including  dairy  farmers) 

1  2 

Housekeepers          

0  6 

Garment  workers  (not  otherwise  specified) 

1 

1 

0.6 

Boot  and  shoe  factory  workers 

Rhirtj  collar,  »nd  ciWY  Tnakprs.  , 



Lace  and  embroidery  makers 

Canvassers  and  agents  (not  elsewhere  classified) 

AUothers 

43 

3 

2 

1 

23.8 

1.7 

1  2 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


*  Per  cent  distribution  of  "Other  colored "  not  shown,  as  base  is  less  than  100. 


Obviously  there  are  certain  general  classes  of  occu- 
pations from  which  deaf-mutes  are  by  reason  of  their 
defect  more  or  less  debarred,  whereas  in  others  their 
defect  wouJd  be  httle,  if  any,  handicap.  It  thus  be- 
comes of  interest  to  compare  the  distribution  among 
the  general  groups  of  occupations  of  the  deaf  and 
dumb  for  whom  schedules  were  returned  with  the  cor- 
responding distribution  of  the  general  population. 
While  th(^  main  occupational  groups  forming  the  basis 
of  the  tabulation  of  the  occupation  statistics  for  the 
deaf  and  dumb  diffenMl  slightly  from  those  used  in 
the  general  occupa,tion  tabulation,  the  resultant  in- 
comparabUity  is  not  sufficient  to  affect  the  significance 
of  such  a  comparison,  wJiich  is  therefore  presented  in 
Table  102,  on  the  following  page. 

From  tliis  table  it  appears  that  deaf-mutism  con- 
stitutes less  of  a.  bar  to  employment  in  manufacturing 


and  mechanical  pursuits  and  buikling  and  hand  trades 
than  in  any  other  broad  occupational  group,  47.7  per 
cent,  or  nearly  one-half,  of  those  gainfully  employed 
and  returning  schedules  being  engaged  in  occu]5ations 
of  this  characiter,  as  compared  with  a  corresponding 
percentage  of  oidy  29.3,  or  less  than  one-tliird,  for 
the  general  population.  If  the  occupational  classi- 
fication for  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  the  general  popu- 
lation liad  been  identical,  it  is  probable  that  the 
difference  would  have  been  even  greater,  as  laborers 
"not  otherwise  spewficd,"  who  in  the  statistics  for 
the  deaf  and  dumb  were  tabulated  as  engaged  in 
unclassifiablo  occupations,  appear  in  the  general 
occupational  talndation  to  hare  been  classified  for 
the  most  jiart  in  the  mannfacturing  and  inechanical 
group.  The  proportions  engaged  in  agriculture  and 
allied    industries    were    almost    identical,    being    35 


96 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


per  cent  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  34.7  per  cent  for 
the  general  popvdation,  or  somewhat  more  than  one- 
third  in  each  case.  The  percentages  engaged  in  all 
the  otlicr  occupational  groups  shown  in  the  table 
were,  however,  substantially  higher  for  the  general 
population  than  for  the  deaf  and  dumb.  The  differ- 
ence is  especially  marked  in  the  case  of  those  engaged 


in  transportation  and  trade,  who  represented  7.2  and 
9.9  per  cent,  respectively,  of  the  general  population 
gainfully  employed,  as  compared  with  only  1.4  and 
2.6  per  cent,  respectively,  of  the  deaf  and  dumb ;  it  is 
obvious  that  for  such  occupations  deaf-mutism  would 
in  the  great  majority  of  instances  be  an  insuperable 
bar. 


Table  lOS 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPtJLATION  10  TEAE3  OF  AGE  OR  OVEE  GArNFtTLLT 
EMPLOYED    FOB    WHOM    SPECIAL    SCHEDULES  WEKE    RETtTENED: 
1910.' 

PER      CENT       DISTRIBUTION      OF 
TOTAL    POPULATION    10    YEARS 
OF    AGE    OR   OVER    GAINFULLY 
EMPLOYED:  1910.= 

OCCUPAnONAL  Gaoup. 

Both  sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 

Number. 

Per  cent 
distribu- 
tion. 

Female. 

Total 

6,424 

100.0 

5,239 

100.0 

1,185 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

2,24-i 
51 

3,067 
91 

170 
20 
141 
638 

35.0 
0.8 

47.7 
1.4 

2.6 
0.3 
2.2 
9.9 

2,083 
61 

2,547 
S9 

149 

19 

113 

188 

39.8 
1.0 

48.6 
1.7 

2.8 
0.4 
2.2 
3.6 

163 

13.  S 

34.7 
2.6 

29.3 
7.2 

9.9 
1.3 
4.6 
10.4 

37.5 
3.3 

30.5 
8.7 

10.9 
1.5 
3.2 
4.3 

24.2 

Extraction  of  minerals                                         

24.3 

Manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuits  and  building  and  hand 
trades                                                                              

520 
2 

21 

1 

28 

450 

43.9 
0.2 

1.8 

0.1 

2.4 

38.0 

1.4 

Trade 

6.3 

Public  ser\'ice  ( not  elsewhere  classified)                             

0.2 

9.8 

33.8 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  ase  was  not  reported.    Persons  tabulated  in  General  Table  28  as  in  occupations  not  peculiar  to  any  industry  or  service  group  and 
in  unclassillable  occupations  are  excluded. 

2  Includes  those  whose  age  was  not  reported.    Persons  in  clerical  occupations  are  excluded. 
>  Less  than  one-tenth  of  1  per  cent. 


When  comparisons  are  made  for  males  and  females 
certain  variations  appear.  For  males  not  only  the 
proportion  engaged  in  manufacturing  and  mechanical 
pui'suits  and  building  and  hand  trades  but  also  the 
proportion  engaged  in  agricultural  and  kindred  piu'- 
suits  was  higher  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  than  in 
the  general  population.  For  females,  on  the  other 
hand,  the  proportion  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  engaged 
in  agi'icultm'al  and  kindred  pursuits  was  only  13.8 
per  cent,  as  compared  with  24.2  per  cent  in  the  general 
population;  this,  however,  is  probably  due  in  part  to 
the  small  proportion  of  Negroes  returning  schedules, 
since  nearlj^  three-fifths  (58.1  per  cent)  of  the  females 
reported  as  engaged  in  agricultural  and  kindred  pur- 
suits at  the  census  of  1910  belonged  to  this  race.  The 
proportion  engaged  in  domestic  and  personal  service 
was  slightly  higher  for  deaf  and  dumb  females  than  for 
the  total  female  population,  the  percentages  being 
38  and  33.8,  respectively.  It  is  interesting  to 
observe  that  the  difference  between  the  proportions 
engaged  in  manufacturing,  mechanical,  and  allied 
pursuits  was  even  greater  relatively  for  females  than 
for  males,  the  percentage  being  43.9  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb  and  24.3  for  the  general  population  in  the  former 
instance,  as  compared  with  corresponding  percentages 
of  48.6  and  30.5  for  males. 

In  the  occupation  tabulation  for  the  general  popu- 
lation "cleiical  occupations,"  under  wliich  head  were 
included  bookkeepers,  stenographers  and  tvpewriters, 
clerks  (except  clerks  in  stores),  and  others  in  related 
occupations,  were  shown  as  a  separate  main  group. 
Partly  by  reason  of  the  shght  extent  to  which  such 
occupations  would  be  carried  on  by   the  deaf  and 


dumb,  a  similar  separation  was  not  made  in  the  occu- 
pation statistics  for  the  deaf  and  dumb,  but  the  small 
number  engaged  in  such  occupations  were  grouped 
with  a  few  others  as  "in  occupations  not  peculiar  to 
any  one  industry  or  service  gi'oup."  Wliile  an  exact 
comparison  between  the  relative  numbers  engaged  in 
clerical  occupations  among  the  deaf  and  dumb  and  in 
the  total  population  is  for  tliis  reason  not  obtainable, 
a  general  indication  of  the  difference  in  relative  impor- 
tance may  be  obtained  by  comparing  the  figures  for 
bookkeepers,  casliiers,  and  accountants,  clerks  (not  in 
stores),  and  stenographers  and  tyjiewriters.  Persons 
engaged  in  these  occupations  constituted  4  per  cent  of 
the  total  number  of  persons  10  years  of  age  or  over 
gainfully  employed  in  the  general  population.  Among 
the  deaf  and  dumb,  on  the  other  hand,  only  56  persons 
were  reported  as  engaged  in  bookkeeping  or  kindred 
occupations  or  as  clerks  other  than  in  stores;  the 
number  of  stenographers  and  typewriters,  if  any,  was 
not  tabulated  separately,  but  even  if  it  be  assumed 
that  the  19  persons  shown  in  General  Table  28  under 
the  head  of  "All  others"  for  occupations  not  peculiar 
to  am^  one  industrj'  or  service  group  were  all  stenog- 
raphers and  typewriters,  which  is  of  course  not  the 
case,  the  proportion  of  the  gainfully  employed  deaf 
and  dumb  returning  sohedides  included  in  these  three 
occupational  classes  would  be  only  1.1  per  cent. 

The  only  foreign  countries  for  which  detailed  sta- 
tistics in  regard  to  the  occupations  of  the  deaf  and 
diunb  are  available  are  England  and  Wales,  Scotland, 
and  Ireland.  Table  103  shows  for  these  coimtries 
the  five  leading  occupations  reported,  respectively, 
for  the  male  and  the  female  deaf  and  dumb  in  1911, 


OCCUPATIONS. 


97 


together  with  the  percentage  which  tlie  number 
employed  in  the  respective  occupations  and  in  the 
five  leading  occupations  taken  together  represented 
of  the  total  reporting  an  occupation. 


Table  103 


COONTBY,  SEX,  AND  OCCUPATION. 


England  and  Wales:  1911.' 

MALES. 

All  occupations 

Five  leading  occupations 


Boot,  shoe  makers 

Tailors 

Agricultural  laborers,  farm  servants,  not  otherwise 

distinguished 

Cabinetmakers 

Oenerai  laborers 


FEMALES. 


All  occupations 

Five  leading  occupations . 


DEAF  AND  DUMB 
POPULATION  RE- 
PORTING SPECI- 
FIED OCCUPATION. 


Number. 


Dressmakers 

Domestic  indoor  servants,  other  than  in  hotels,  lodging 

houses,  and  eating  houses 

Laundry  workers;  washers,  ironers,  manglers,  etc 

Tailors 

Charwomen 


Ibeland:  1911. 

MALES. 

All  occupations 

Five  leading  occupations 


Laborers 

Farmers 

Tailors 

Boot  and  shoe  makers,  dealers  . 
Saddlers 


FEMALES. 


All  occupations 

Five  leading  occupations . 


Servants , 

Milliners,  dressmakers , 

Laxmdresses 

Seamstresses,  shirt  makers 

Factory  woricors  (including  winders,  reelers,  spinners, 
'"'I'  workers,  etc.) 


Scotland:  1911.' 

MALES. 


All  occupations 

Five  leading  occupations . 


Tailors 

Boot,  shoo  makers 

General  laborers 

Agricultural  laborers,  (arm  servants,  not  otherwise 

dist  inguished 

Bookbinders 


FEMALES. 


All  occupations 

Five  leading  occupations . 


Dressmakers 

Domestic  indoor  seri-ants,  other  than  in  hotels,  lodging 

houses,  and  eating  houses 

Laundry  workers;  washers,  ironers,  manglers,  etc 

I  lemp,  jute,  manufacture 

Tailors 


4,830 


1,777 


657 
429 

304 
201 
186 


1,760 


Per  cent 
of  total 
reporting 
an  occu- 
pation. 


277 
227 
134 


1,145 


930 


394 
214 
169 
108 
47 


470 


166 
66 
58 
45 

19 


1,242 


334 


145 
75 
44 

40 
30 


643 


242 


100.0 


36.1 


13.6 
8.9 

6.3 
4.2 
3.9 


100.0 


61.0 


19.8 

15.7 
12.9 
7.6 
S.O 


100.0 


81.2 


34.4 
18.7 
14.8 
9.3 
4.1 


100.0 


75.3 


35.3 
14.0 
12.3 
9.6 

4.0 


100.0 


26.9 


11.7 
6.0 
3.5 

3.2 
2.4 


100.0 


44.6 


15.8 

12.5 
6.9 
5.3 
6.0 


I  Figures  Incluclc  persons  relumo'i  simplv  as  dumb. 

'  Figures  cover  the  deaf,  the  dumb,  and  the  deaf  and  dumb. 

The  leading  occupations  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  in 
the  countries  shown  in  the  table  are,  to  a  considerable 
extent,  the  same  as  in  the  United  States.     Thus  serv- 
50171°— 18 7 


ants,  who  rank  first  among  the  female  deaf-mutes 
in  the  United  States,  also  rank  first  among  the  doaf 
and  dumb  females  in  Ireland  and  second  in  England 
and  Wales  and  in  Scotland,  while  dressmakers,  who 
hold  second  place  in  the  United  States,  are  first  in 
England  and  Wales  and  in  Scotland.  Farmers,  who 
lead  among  males  in  the  United  States,  rank  second 
in  Ireland,  and  agricultural  laborers,  who  are  next  in 
importance  to  farmers  in  the  United  States,  rank 
third  in  England  and  Wales  and  fourth  in  Scotland, 
while  general  laborers  are  also  among  the  five  leading 
classes  in  England  and  Wales  and  Scotland  and 
laborers  in  Ireland,  these  latter  classes  coiTesponding 
to  laborers  "not  otherwise  specified"  for  the  United 
States,  the  occupational  class  ranking  next  to  agri- 
cultural laborers  among  male  deaf -mutes. 

The  report  on  the  census  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in 
the  German  Empire  in  1900  also  gives  statistics  as  to 
the  occupations  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  the  classifica- 
tion, however,  being  by  industry  groups.  According 
to  this  report,  occupations  connected  with  agricul- 
ture, gardening,  and  animal  husbandry  gave  employ- 
ment to  a  larger  number,  both  of  deaf  and  dumb 
males  and  of  deaf  and  dumb  females,  than  any  other 
industry  group  named,  comprising  5, .307,  or  32.2  per 
cent,  of  the  16,490  deaf  and  dumb  males,  and  3,412, 
or  41.7  per  cent,  of  the  8,182  deaf  and  dumb  females 
reported  as  having  an  occupation.  The  group  of 
occupations  included  under  the  heading  ''Clothing 
and  cleansing"  ranked  second  both  for  males  and 
for  females,  with  4,635,  or  28.1  per  cent  of  the  total, 
in  the  former  instance,  and  2,648,  or  32.4  per  cent  of 
the  total,  in  the  latter.  "Woodwork  and  carving" 
ranked  tliird  for  males,  with  1,668,  and  the  group 
included  under  the  heading  "Household  service  (in- 
cluding personal  service)  and  labor  of  nuscellaneous 
character"  for  females,  with  1,307.  Separate  sta- 
tistics were  presented  for  those  who  had  been  deaf- 
mutes  "since  earhest  youth"  and  those  whose  deaf- 
mutism  had  occurred  later;  there  was,  however,  no 
very  material  difference  in  the  relative  importance  of 
the  principal  occupation  groups  for  the  two  classes. 

With  a  view  to  ascertaining  more  definitely  the  eco- 
nomic status  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the  United  States, 
so  far  as  it  could  be  determined  from  statistics  relative 
to  their  occupations,  questions  were  inserted  on  the 
special  schedule  asking  whether,  if  the  pei-son  for  whom 
the  schedule  was  returned  was  gainfully  employed,  he 
was  self-supporting  and  was  dependent  on  the  occu- 
pation for  a  living,  and  also  the  amount  of  his  annual 
earnings.  General  Tabl(>  20  (p.  107)  contains  a  tabu- 
lation bj'  occupation  of  the  data  obtaineil  l)y  means 
of  these  inquiries.  Table  104  classifies  the  male  and 
female  deaf  and  dumb  10  years  of  age  or  over  in  1010 
gainfuU}'  employed  and  returning  special  selieilules 
according  to  their  situation  as  to  self-support  and 
dependence  on  their  occupation  and  also  according  to 
their  annual  earnings. 


98 


DEAF-JiIUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  104 


STATUS  AS  TO  SELF-SUPPORT.  DEPENDENCE  ON 
OCCUPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EARNINGS. 


Total. 


Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Self-supporting 

Not  self-supporting 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation . . 

Reporting  CiUnual  earnings  from  occupation 

Reporting  annual  earnings  of — 

Less  than  SlOO 

SlOO  but  less  than  $200 

S200  but  less  than  S300 

5300  but  less  than  S400 

$400  but  less  than  S500 

$500  but  less  than  l?BO0 

$600  but  less  than  SSOO 

$S00  but  less  than  SI, 000 

$1,000  but  less  than  SI. 200 

$1,200  hut  less  than  $1,500 

$1,500  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation. 


DEAF  -IND  DUMB  POPULATION  10 
YE.UIS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAIN- 
FULLY EMPLOYED  FOR  "WHOM 
SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RE- 
TURNED; 1910.1 


Male. 


Num- 
ber. 


5,659 


Per 
cent 
dis- 
tribu- 
tion. 


5,369 

4,3S« 

9S3 

290 

5,370 

4,540 

730 

289 

4,009 


5)1 

4S6 

517 

455 

477 

605 

303 

137 

5S 

65 

1,590 


100.0 
81.7 
18.3 


100.0 
86.4 
13.6 


100.0 

9.2 

13.0 

11.9 

12.7 

11.2 

11.7 

16.3 

7.4 

3.4 

1.4 

1.6 


Female. 


Num- 
ber. 


1,213 


Per 
cent 
dis- 
tribu- 
tion. 


1,152 

753 

399 

61 

1,155 

818 

337 

58 

795 

242 
186 
131 
117 
61 
32 
16 


100.0 
65.4 
34.6 


100.0 
70.8 
29.2 


I 

418 


100.0 

30.4 

23.4 

16.5 

14.7 

7.7 

4.0 

2.0 

1.0 

0.1 


0.1 


1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

Of  the  6,521  deaf  and  dumb  persons  returning  special 
schedules  who  were  gainfully  employed  and  reported 
as  to  whether  or  not  they  were  self-supporting,  5,139, 
or  nearly  four-fifths  (78.8  per  cent),  answered  the  in- 
quiry in  the  aSii'mative.  The  proportion  was  consider- 
ably higher  for  males  than  for  females,  81.7  per  cent, 
or  more  than  four-fifths,  of  the  former  being  self- 
supportmg,  as  compared  with  65.4  per  cent,  or  nearly 
two-thirds,  of  the  latter. 

In  order  to  understand  the  full  significance  of  the 
statistics  regarding  the  situation  as  to  self-support, 
however,  the  figures  relating  to  the  dependence  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  person  on  his  occupation  for  a  living 
must  be  taken  into  consideration.  The  number  of 
males  reporting  that  they  were  self-supportuig  was 
4,386,  whereas  4,640  stated  that  they  were  dependent 
on  their  occupation  for  a  livhig,  so  that  254  must  have 
required  assistance  from  friends  or  charitable  agencies, 
either  private  or  governmental.  Similarly,  while  753 
females  stated  that  they  were  self-supportnig,  818 
stated  that  they  were  dependent  on  their  occupation 
for  a  livhig.  These  figures  probably  exaggerate  the 
situation  somewhat,  as  there  is  evidence  that  the  in- 
quiry in  regard  to  dependence  on  the  occupation  for  a 
living  was,  in  some  cases  at  least,  misunderstood;  m- 
stances  were  found,  for  example,  where  a  young  deaf  and 
dumb  person  livhig  with  his  parents  stated  that  he  was 
dependent  on  his  occupation  for  a  living,  although  it  is 
improbable  that  his  dependence  could  have  been  very 
great.  So  far  as  the  information  on  the  schedule  per- 
mitted, however,  those  only  were  tabulated  as  de- 
pendent on  their  occupation  for  a  living  who,  in  so  far 
as  their  occupation  did  not  support  them,  would  have 


to  depend  upon  charity  for  the  necessities  of  life.  The 
proportion  dependent  on  their  occupation  was  much 
higher  for  males  than  for  females,  being  86. 4  per  cent, 
or  nearly  seven-eighths,  for  the  former,  and  70.8  per 
cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  two-thhxls,  for  the  latter. 
This  difTerence  results  from  the  fact  that  a  consider- 
able number  of  the  females  tabulated  as  gamfully  cm- 
ployed  were  deaf  and  dumb  women  living  with  their 
families.  Taking  everythmg  mto  consideration  it  is 
apparent  that  while  the  loss  to  the  commmiity  result- 
ing from  deaf-mutism  should  not  be  mmimized,  the 
deaf  and  dumb  are,  with  proper  training,  in  the  great 
majority  of  instances  able  to  make  themselves  pro- 
ductive and  self-sustaining  members  of  society. 

In  this  connection  a  comparison  of  the  statistics 
relating  to  the  economic  status  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
with  the  statistics  on  the  same  subject  obtained  for  the 
blhul  at  the  census  of  1910  is  of  mterest.  Of  the  17,000 
deaf-mutes  10  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  who  re- 
turned schedules,  6,872,  representing  40.4  per  cent,  or 
two-fifths,  were  reported  as  gainfully  employed;  but 
of  the  28,501  blind  persons  of  the  same  age  returning 
schedules,  only  4,782,  representing  16.8  per  cent,  or 
one-sixth,  were  reported  as  employed.  This  com- 
parison is  perhaps  unduly  favorable  to  the  deaf  and 
dumb,  by  reason  of  the  fact  that  blindness  is  a  defect 
pecuharly  incident  to  old  age,  so  that  a  considerable 
number  of  the  blind  had  midoubtedly  retired  from 
active  employment  when  they  lost  their  sight  or 
would  have  done  so  before  the  date  of  the  enumera- 
tion even  if  they  had  retained  their  vision.  When 
the  comparison  is  confhied  to  the  bhnd  who  lost  their 
sight  during  the  same  period  of  life  in  which  most  of 
the  deaf-mutes  lost  their  hearing,  namely,  before 
reachmg  the  age  of  10,  however,  the  contrast  is  nearly 
as  marked,  since  out  of  the  5,577  bhnd  persons  10  years 
of  age  or  over  returning  schedules  whose  sight  was  lost 
before  the  completion  of  the  first  decade  of  life,  only 
1,465,  representhig  26.3  per  cent,  or  a  little  more  than 
one-fourth,  were  engaged  m  a  gamful  occupation. 
The  contrast  is  even  more  pronomiced  when  the  sta- 
tistics as  to  self-support  and  dependence  on  the  occu- 
pation for  a  living  are  considered.  Of  the  4,782  blind 
persons  returnmg  schedules  who  reported  themselves 
as  gainfully  employed,  only  1,891,  or  about  two-fifths, 
stated  that  tliej"  were  self-supporting,  whereas  3,129 
stated  that  they  were  dependent  on  their  occupation 
for  a  living,  so  that  at  least  1,238  must  have  required 
outside  assistance,  as  compared  with  a  corresponding 
figure  of  only  319  in  the  case  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  out 
of  a  total  number  gainfully  employed  which  was  larger 
by  2,100.  These  figures  make  it  apparent  that,  as 
compared  with  the  blind,  deaf-mutes  occupy  a  rela- 
tively fortunate  position. 

The  figures  in  regard  to  annual  earnings  m  Table 
104  make  it  clear,  however,  that  the  eammg  capacity 
of  the  detif  and  dumb  is  by  no  means  high,  and  that  m 
all  probabUity  it  has  been  considerably  restricted  by 


ECONOMIC  STATUS. 


99 


reason  of  their  defect.  Of  the  deaf  and  dumb  males 
reporting  as  to  their  annual  earnings,  more  than  one- 
third  (34.2  per  cent)  reported  earnings  of  less  than 
$300;  this  pro  portion,  however,  is  much  smaller  than  the 
corresponding  proportion  for  the  blind  (65.1  per  cent, 
or  nearly  two-thirds).  To  a  certain  extent  the  figure 
above  given  exaggerates  the  true  situation,  as  a  con- 
siderable number  of  deaf  and  dumb  farmers  apparently 
reported  as  their  annual  earnings  merely  the  amount 
of  cash  actually  received  from  the  sale  of  farm  prod- 
ucts, without  taking,  into  account  the  value  of  farm 
products  produced  during  the  year  but  consumed  on 
the  fann,  and  it  is  possible  that  similar  understate- 
ments may  have  been  made  by  some  of  those  engaged 
in  other  occupations.  On  the  other  hand,  those  report- 
ing annuid  earnings  of  $1,000  or  over  constituted 
only  6.4  per  cent  of  the  total.  In  this  case  a  compari- 
son with  the  bhnd  is  more  favorable  to  the  latter,  of 
whom  S.l  per  cent  reported  eammgs  of  $1,000  or  over; 
this  is  mainly  due  to  the  fact  that  blindness  is  ordi- 
narily not  so  much  of  a  bar  to  occupations  in  trade  or 
professional  service,  which  are  probably  among  the 
most  highly  remunerative,   as  is  deaf-mutism.     The 


median  earnings  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  males  returning 
schedules,  on  the  assumption  that  those  reporting 
were  evenly  distributed  within  the  individual  groups, 
were  S427.5S.  The  earnings  of  femsilo  deaf-mutes 
were  much  smaller  than  those  of  males,  more  than 
one-half  (.53.8  per  cent)  reporting  earnings  of  less  than 
$200,  and  more  than  two-thirds  (70.3  per  cent)  earn- 
ings of  less  than  S300.  On  the  other  hand,  only  7.3 
per  cent  reported  earnings  of  $500  or  over,  and  only 
0.3  per  cent  earnings  of  $1,000  or  over.  The  median 
"eammgs  of  the  females  reporting  were  $183.60. 

Table  1 05  shows  the  distribution  according  to  status 
as  to  seK-support,  dependence  on  occupation  for  a 
Uving,  and  annual  earnings  of  the  male  and  female 
native  white,  foreign-born  white,  and  colored  deaf- 
mutes  10  3Tears  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  returned.  While  the  Negroes  and  the 
other  colored  were  not  tabulated  separately,  the  sta- 
tistics for  the  colored  shown  in  the  table  may  be 
regarded  as  affording  an  accurate  representation  of 
conditions  among  the  Negroes,  smce  of  the  513  gain- 
fully employed  colored  persons  returning  schedules, 
all  but  IS  were  Negroes. 


Table  I05 

DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION   10  YEARS  OF  AGE  PR  QVKR  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES 

WERE  RETURNED:   1910.' 

White. 

Colored. 

STATUS  A3  TO  SELF-SUPPORT,  DEPENDENCE  ON 
OCCUPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EARNINGS, 

Native. 

Foreign-born. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Male. 

Female. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Percent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Total 

4,667 

858 

653 

181 

339 

174 

Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

4,414 

3,593 

821 

233 

4,419 

3,822 

597 

218 

3,345 

281 
435 
401 
433 
376 
402 
517 
252 
112 
50 
.56 
1,322 

100.0 
81.4 
18.6 

812 
540 
272 
46 

811 

568 

243 

47 

556 

146 
134 
97 

86 
46 
25 
13 
7 
1 

lOO.O 
66.5 
33.5 

631 

563 

68 

22 

625 

553 

72 

2S 

,508 

21 
35 
53 
60 
66 
71 

112 
50 
24 
8 
8 

145 

100.0 
89.2 
10.8 

174 

136 

38 

7 

176 

127 

49 

5 

1,28 

IS 

29 

30 

27 

14 

6 

3 

1 

-    100.0 
78.2 
21.8 

324 

230 

94 

15 

326 

265 

61 

13 

216 

73 

61 

32 

24 

13 

4 

6 

1 

1 

100. 0 
71.0 
29.0 

166 

77 
89 
8 

168 

123 

45 

6 

111 

78 

4 

1 
1 

1()0  0 

Not  self-supporting 

sy  6 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

100.0 
86.5 
13.5 

100.0 
70.0 
30.0 

100.0 

SS.  5 
11.5 

100.0 

72.2 
27.8 

100.0 

81.3 
18.7 

Dependent  on  occujialiou  for  living 

73  2 

26.8 

Reporting  annua)  earnings  from  occupation 

100.0 

8.4 
13.0 
12.0 
12.9 
11.2 
12.0 
16.4 
7.5 
3.3 
1.5 
1.7 

100.0 

26.3 
24.1 
17.4 
15.  5 
8.3 
4.5 
2.3 
1.3 
0.2 

100.0 

4.1 
6.9 
10.4 
11. K 
13.0 
14.0 
22.0 
9.8 
4.7 
1.6 
1.6 

100.0 

14.1 
22.7 
23.4 
21.1 
10.9 
4.7 
2.3 
0.8 

100.0 

33.8 

28.2 

14.8 

11. 1 

6.0 

1.9 

2.R 

0.5 

0.5 

100  0 

Iloporting  annual  earnings  of— 

Less  than  $100 

70  3 

$100  but  less  than  $200 

20  7 

$200  but  less  than  8300 

3  6 

$300  but  U'ss  than  $400 

$4fXJ  but  less  than  i!)t)0 

0  9 

$500  but  less  than  iCQQ 

$600  bu  1 1  ess  than  $800 

$KO(l  but  less  tlian  $1,000 

$1 ,000  but  less  than  $1,20(1 

$1,200  but  less  than $l,iOO 

$1  ,:)00  or  over 

1 
302 

0.2 

1 
123 

0.5 

Not  reporting  annualearnings  from  occupation 

53 

63 

>  Includes  the  small  number  wbose  age  was  not  reported. 


Both  for  males  and  for  females  the  number  of  the 
gainfully  emploj'cd  deaf  and  dumb  for  whom  schedules 
wore  returned  who  were  self-supporting  was  larger 
relatively  among  the  foreign-liorn  whites  than  for 
either  of  the  other  two  classes  shown  in  the  table,  89.2 
per  cent,  or  about  nine-tenths,  of  the  foreign-born 
white  males  and  78.2  per  cent,  or  more  tliaa  three- 
fourths,  of  the  females  who  answered  the  inquiry  on 


this  point  statii\g  that  they  were  self-supporting.  This 
is  probably  duo  in  part  to  the  fact  that  the  foreign-bora 
whites  are  largely  caiicentrated  in  cities,  where  tliero 
are  more  opportunities  than  elsewliere  for  industrial 
employment,  in  which  deaf-mutism  appears  to  be  less 
of  a  handicap  than  in  the  case  of  most  occupations, 
and  it  is  also  probabhi.  that  the  number  living  willi 
relatives  who  contribute  in  part  to  their  support  is  not 


100 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


so  great,  comparatively  speaking,  among  the  foreign- 
born  whites  as  among  the  native  classes;  it  will  be 
seen,  for  example,  by  reference  to  Table  100  that  agri- 
cultm-al  laborers  working  on  the  home  farm  compiised 
a  larger  proportion  of  the  total  in  the  case  of  the  native 
white  and  the  colored  males  than  in  that  of  the  foreign- 
born  white.  It  is  possible,  however,  that  the  figures 
give  too  favorable  an  impression  of  the  economic  status 
of  foreign-born  white  deaf-mutes,  as  there  is  reason 
to  believe  that  persons  failing  to  return  the  special 
schedule,  who  probably  include  to  a  considerable  ex- 
tent the  more  ignorant  and  uneducated  deaf-mutes, 
and  who  would  therefore  be  less  satisfactorily  situated 
as  to  economic  condition  than  those  returning  the 
schedules,  were  relatively  numerous  in  the  case  of  the 
foreign-born  whites.  Of  the  native  white  males,  81.4 
per  cent,  or  more  than  fom"-fifths,  stated  that  they 
were  self-supporting,  and  of  the  females,  66.5  per  cent, 
or  about  two-thirds ;  among  the  colored  the  proportions 
were  71  per  cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  two-thirds,  for 
the  males  and  46.4  per  cent,  or  less  than  one-half,  for 
the  females.  It  will  be  observed  that  the  number  both 
of  males  and  of  females  among  the  foreign-born  whites 
who  reported  that  thej'  were  self-supporting  was 
greater  than  the  number  who  reported  that  they  were 
dependent  on  their  occupation  for  a  living,  although 
the  proportion  reporting  such  dependence  was  higher 
for  males  among  tlie  foreign-born  whites  than  in 
either  of  the  other  classes. 

'vVhen  the  statistics  relative  to  armual  earnings  are 
compared  for  the  several  classes,  the  foreign-born 
whites  again  make  the  best  showing.  Of  the  foreign- 
born  white  males  reporting  as  to  their  earnings,  only 
21.5  per  cent,  or  a  little  more  than  one-fifth,  reported 
earnings  of  less  than  $300,  as  compared  with  33.4  per 
cent,  or  one-third,  of  the  native  whites  and  76.9  per 
cent,  or  more  than  three-fourths,  of  the  colored.  On 
the  other  hand,  7.9  per  cent  of  the  foreign-born 
whites  reported  earnings  of  $1,000  or  over,  while 
the  proportion  for  the  native  whites  was  6.5  per  cent 
and  that  for  the  colored  0^.9  per  cent.  The  contrast 
is  even  more  pronounced  when  comparison  is  made  of 
the  proportion  reporting  earnings  of  $500  or  over, 
which  was  53.7  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-half,  for  the 
foreign-born  whites,  42.4  per  cent,  or  somewhat  more 
than  two-fifths,  for  the  native  whites,  and  6  per 
cent,  or  about  one-sixteenth,  for  the  colored.  Of  the 
colored  males  who  reported  as  to  their  earnings,  in  fact, 
one-third  (33.8  per  cent)  reported  earnmgs  of  less  than 
$100,  and  62  per  cent,  or  more  than  three-fifths,  earn- 
mgs of  less  than  $200. 

A  comparison  of  the  earnings  for  females  in  the 
several  classes  gives  in  the  main  similar  results.  The 
proportion  reporting  earnings  of  less  than  $300  was 
60.2  per  cent,  or  three-fifths,  for  foreign-born  white 
females,  67.8  per  cent,  or  more  than  two-thirds,  for 
the  native  whites,  and  94.6  per  cent,  or  about  nineteen- 
twentieths,  for  the   colored.     A  larger  number  rela- 


tively of  the  native  than  of  the  foreign-born  white 
females  reported  annual  earnings  of  $500  or  over,  the 
respective  percentages  being  8.5  and  7.8;  only  1 
colored  female  reported  earnings  amounting  to  this 
figure.  Considerably  more  than  two-thirds  (70.3  per 
cent)  of  the  colored  females  reported  earnings  of  less  than 
$100,  and  more  than  niiie-tenths  (91  per  cent)  earn- 
ings of  less  than  $200.  From  these  latter  figures, 
taken  in  conjunction  with  those  for  males,  it  is  evident 
that  there  has  as  yet  been  comparatively  little  progress 
in  making  Negro  deaf-mutes  self-supporting,  espe- 
cially when  the  fact  that  those  reporting  were  probably 
the  most  favorably  situated  from  an  economic  stand- 
point is   taken   into   consideration. 

Table  106  shows  the  median  earnings  reported  for 
the  gainfully  employed  deaf  and  dumb  in  1910  for 
whom  schedules  were  returned  in  the  three  race  and 
nativity  classes  for  which  figures  are  given  in  Table  105. 


Table  106 

KACE  AKD  NATrvrrr. 

median  annual  eabning3 
of  gainfully  employed 
deaf  and  dumb  popula- 
tion 10  years  of  age  or 
oveb  for  whom  specul 
schedules      were 
returned:  1910.' 

Male. 

Female. 

All  classes                                          

$427. 58 

S133. 60 

432.58 
526.76 
157.38 

198. 51 

256.67 

Colored            

71.15 

1  Based  upon  the  population  reporting  as  to  annual  earnings,  including  the  small 
number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

Both  for  males  and  for  females  the  median  earnings 
of  the  foreign-born  whites  were  higher  than  those  for 
any  other  class.  In  the  case  of  males  the  median  for 
this  class  was  $526.76,  nearly  $100  higher  than  that 
for  the  native  whites  ($432.58)  and  more  than  three 
times  as  great  as  that  for  the  colored  ($157.38).  For 
females  the  difference  between  the  median  for  the 
foreign-born  whites  ($256.67)  and  that  for  the  native 
whites  ($198.51)  was  not  so  great,  amounting  to  only 
about  $60;  but  the  contrast  between  the  median  for 
the  colored  ($71.15)  and  those  for  the  two  white 
classes  was  fully  as  pronounced  relatively  as  in  the  case 
of  males. 

Table  107  shows  the  distribution  according  to  status 
as  to  self-support,  dependence  on  occupation  for  a 
Uving,  and  annual  earnings  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in 
each  occupation  carried  on  by  as  many  as  100  persons 
for  whom  schedules  were  received. 

A  larger  number  relatively  of  tailors  reported  them- 
selves as  self-supporting  than  of  persons  in  any  other 
occupation  sho^vn  in  the  table,  the  proportion  being 
88.6  per  cent,  or  more  than  seven-eighths.  Fanners 
ranked  second  in  this  respect,  with  a  percentage  of 
86.6,  or  nearly  seven-eightLs,  closely  followed  by 
printers,  lithographers,  and  pressmen,  of  whom  86.3 
per  cent  reported  themselves  as  self-supporting.  The 
proportion   also  exceeded  four-fifths  in  the  case   of 


ECONOMIC  STATUS. 


101 


boot  and  shoe  factory  workers,  carpenters,  and 
painters,  glaziere,  and  vamishers.  The  number  was 
smallest  rolativoly  for  launderers  and  lamidresses  not 
in  laundries,  of  whom  only  two-fifths  (40  per  cent) 
were   self-supporting.     Agricultural   laborers    on   the 


home  farm  followed,  only  54.7  per  cent,  or  somewhat 
more  than  one-half,  reporting  themselves  as  self- 
supporting,  while  laborers  "not  otherwise  specified" 
ranked  next  in  this  respect,  with  61.7  per  cent,  or  a 
httlo  more  than  three-fifths. 


Table  107 


STATUS  AS  TO   SELF-StTPPORT,   DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCU- 
PATION, AND  ANNUAL  EAP.SINGS. 


Total 

Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Self-support  iny 

Not  si'Usupporling 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  livuii; 

Not  dependent  on  occupation  for  li\  ing 

Not  reportmg  as  to  dependence  on  occupation. 

Reportin.t  annual  earnings  from  occupation . . . , 
Keportinr  ann'ialeamings  of — 

Less  than  . 5100 

SlOO  but  less  than  S200 

$200  but  less  than  SiiXl 

$300  but  less  than  $400 

$400  but  less  than  S500 

$500  but  less  than  StlOO 

$r<X]  but  less  than  S800 

$800  but  less  than  Sl.OOO 

tl.UOii  but  less  than  $1,200 

$1,200  but  less  than  $1,500 

$1,500  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 


DEAT  AND  DtmB  P0PU1.ATI0N  10  TEARS  OF  AGE  OK  OVER  IN  1910  '  FOR  WBOU  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  AS— 


Farmers  (includ- 
ing dairy  farmers). 

Agricultural 

laborers  (not  on 

home  farm  and 

not  specified). 

Agricultural 

laborers  (home 

farm). 

I/aborers  (not 
otherwise  speci- 
fied). 

Servants  (not  in- 
cluding waiters). 

Printers,  lithog- 
raphers, and 
pressmen. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Percent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Percent 
distri- 
bution. 

Num- 
ber. 

Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution. 

884 

735 

509 

347 

295 

270 

848 

100.0 

695  1       100.0 

446 

100.0 

316 

100.0 

282 

100.0 

262 

100.0 

734 

86.0 

621 

75.0 

241 

54.7 

195 

61.7 

215 

76.2 

226 

86.3 

114 

13.4 

174 

25.0 

202 

45.3 

121 

38.3 

67 

23.8 

36 

13.7 

36 

40 

699 

63 
453 

31 
321 

13 
283 

8 
261 

843 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

775 

91.9 

618 

88.4 

247 

54.5 

260 

81.0 

230 

SI.  3 

219 

83.9 

68 

8.1 

81 

11.6 

206 

45.5 

01 

19.0 

53 

18.7 

42 

16.1 

41 

36 

457 

56 
185 

26 
245 

12 

18G 

9 
232 

518 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

100.0 

65 

12.5 

120 

26.3 

80 

43.2 

54 

22.0 

67 

•      36.0 

4 

1.7 

102 

19.7 

149 

32.6 

56 

30.3 

63 

25.7 

78 

41.9 

9 

3.9 

70 

13.5 

98 

21.4 

28 

15.1 

51 

20.8 

23 

12.4 

14 

6.0 

83 

16.0 

57 

12.5 

12 

6.5 

28 

11.4 

11 

5.9 

22 

9.5 

29 

5.6 

15 

3.3 

4 

2.2 

25 

10.2 

2 

1.1 

29 

12.5 

68 

13.1 

5 

1.1 

3 

1.6 

8 

3.3 

1 

0.5 

33 

14.2 

32 

6.2 

9 

2.0 

1 

0.5 

14 

5.7 

3 

1.6 

58 

25.0 

20 

3.9 
4.4 

1 

3 

0.2 
0.7 

1 

0.5 

1 

0.4 

30 
18 

12.9 

23 

1 

0.5 

7.8 

8 

1.5 
3.5 

1 

0.4 

9 

6 
38 

3  9 

18 

2  6 

366 

278 

324 

102 

109 

STATUS  AS  TO  SELF-SUPPORT,  DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCU- 
PATION, AND  ANNUAL  EARNINGS. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  TEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  IN  1910  '  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  AS— 


Boot  and  shoe 
custom  workers 
and  repairers. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 


Carpenters. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per  cent 
distri- 
bution. 


Tailors. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution 


Painters, 

glaziers,  and 

varnishers. 


Launderers 
and  laundresses 
(not  in  laun- 
dries). 


Nimi- 
ber. 


Per 

cent 

distri« 

bution. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution. 


Dressmakers. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per 
cent 
distri- 
bution. 


Bnot  and 

shoo  factory 

workers. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per 
cent 

dis- 
tribu- 
tion. 


Total 

Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Self-siipporting 

Not  self-supporting 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation 

Dependent  on  occupstiion  for  living 

Not  dependent  on  occiii>:itJon  for  living. . , 

Not  rcjiorting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation . . . 
Reporting  annual  earnings  of— 

Less  than  $100 

$100  but  less  than  $200 

$20(1  1  lUt  less  than  $300 

$3IHI  but  less  than  $400 

t4(«  but  less  than  S-'iOfl 

$50()  I, lit  less  than  8i»K) 

$6011  l.ut  less  than  Syjfl 

$-'4i)(i  iMii  lu<s  than  Sl.iHIO 

$1,01111  hut  less  than  $1,200 

$I,'.ii(i  but  less  than  $1,500 

$I,^iu  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 


187 


166 


125 


124 


124 


204 

151 

53 

14 

204 

175 

29 

14 


100.0 
74.0 
26.0 


100.0 
85.8 
14.2 


100.0 

7.6 
13.  il 
11.8 
16.0 
7.6 
14.6 
10.4 
9.0 
6.9 
1.4 
0.7 


181 

155 

26 

6 

181 

162 

19 


148 


100.0 
85.6 
14.4 


100 
147 

19 


100.0 

88.0 
11.4 


IflO.O 
S9.5 
10.5 


100.0 

6.4 
(i.  1 
8.8 
14.9 
12.2 
14.9 
23.0 
9.5 
2.7 
2.0 
0.7 


1G2 

140 

22 

4 

139 


100.0 
86.4 
13.6 


100.0 

0.7 
2.2 
6.5 
10. 1 
15.1 
16.5 
20.6 
13.7 
6.8 
2.2 
0.7 


135 
111 

24 
6 

130 

125 

11 

6 


100. 0 

82.2 
17.  S 


100.0 
91.9 
8.1 


100.0 

4.8 
•*»  7 
li  4 
11.4 
17.1 
10.5 
26.7 
0.7 
2.9 
1.9 


30 


120 

48 
72 
5 

122 
85 
37 
3 

93 

53 
21 

7 
10 

2 


100.0 
40.0 
60.0 


100.0 
09.7 
30.3 


100.0 

67.0 
22.6 

7.5 
10.8 

2.2 


32 


112 
72 
40 
12 

112 
64 
48 
12 


100.0 
64.3 
35.7 


100.0 
57.1 
42.9 


100.0 

19.7 
19.7 
19.7 
15.2 
13.6 
10.6 
1.5 


68 


120 

103 

17 

4 

118 

105 

13 

6 

103 

2 
7 
10 
11 
21 
16 
28 
6 

a 


100.0 
85.8 
14.2 


100.0 
89.0 
11.0 


100.0 

1.9 

6.8 

9.7 

10.7 

20.4 

IS.  6 

27.2 

6.8 

1.9 


31 


■  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


The  highest  earnings  were  roportetl  by  those  en- 
gaged in  the  printing  trades,  of  whom  14.2  per  cent, 
or  one-seventh,  stated  that  their  annual  earnings 
amounted  to  $1,000  or  over,  and  2.6  per  cent  reported 
earnings  of  $1,500  or  over.     Farmers  wore  next  in 


this  respect,  9.5  per  cent,  or  about  one-tenth,  roi)ort- 
ing  earnings  of  $1,000  or  over  and  3.5  per  cent  earn- 
ings of  .?I,50()  or  over;  this  latter  percentage  was 
higher  than  the  correspomiing  figure  for  any  otlier 
occupational  class  shown  in  tho  table.     The  proportion 


102 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


reporting  earnings  of  $1,000  or  over  was  nearly  as 
high,  however,  (9  per  cent)  for  those  engaged  in  cus- 
tom work  and  repairing  on  boots  and  shoes.  Tailors 
and  carpenters  were  the  only  other  classes  for  which 
the  proportion  whose  earnings  reached  this  figure 
exceeded  5  per  cent,  the  percentage  being  8.6  in  the 
former  instance  and  5.4  in  the  latter.  The  group  re- 
porting the  lowest  earnings  was  that  made  up  of 
lamiderers  and  laundresses,  of  whom  57  per  cent,  or 
nearly  thi'ee-fifths,  had  earnings  amounting  to  less 
than  $100  a  year,  79.6  per  cent,  or  four-fifths,  earn- 
ings of  less  than  $200,  and  87.1  per  cent,  or  seven- 
eighths,  earnings  of  less  than  $300.  Agricultural 
laborora  on  the  home  farm  ranked  next  in  respect  to 
the  proportion  in  the  lowest  earnings  group,  43.2  per 
cent,  or  more  than  two-fifths,  reporting  earnings  of 
less  than  $100;  nearly  thi-ce-fom-ths  (73.5  per  cent) 
reported  earnings  of  less  than  $200,  and  more  than 
seven-eighths  (88.6  per  cent)  earnings  of  less  than 
$300.  The  percentage  reporting  earnings  of  less  than 
$300  was  higher  for  servants  than  for  any  other  class 
shown  in  the  table  (90.3  per  cent,  or  nine-tenths), 
while  more  than  thi'ee-fourths  (77.9  per  cent)  re- 
ported e^mmgs  of  less  than  $200,  and  more  than  one- 
third  (36  per  cent)  earnings  of  less  than  $100;  it  is 
probable,  however,  that  some  of  these  may  have  Uved 
with  their  employer  and  failed  to  take  into  account 
the  value  of  their  board.  About  four-fifths  (80.3  per 
cent)  of  the  agricultural  laborers  working  out,  more 
than  two-thirds  (68.6  per  cent)  of  the  laborers  "not 
otherwise  specified,"  and  nearly  three-fifths  (59.1  per 
cent)  of  the  dressmakers  also  reported  annual  earn- 
ings of  less  than  $300. 

General  Table  30  (p.  170)  shows  the  situation  as  to 
seK-support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings  for  the  gainfully  employed  deaf  and  dumb 
10  years  of  age  or  over  in  1910  for  whom  special 
schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to  educa- 
tion, race  and  nativity,  and  sex.  Table  108  shows  for 
the  main  classes  with  respect  to  education,  by  sex, 
the  percentage  gainfidly  employed. 

As  would  be  expected,  the  number  gainfully  em- 
ployed was  larger  relatively  among  those  who  had 
attended  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  than  among 
those  who  had  not,  representing  40.9  per  cent,  or  two- 
fifths,  of  those  who  reported  attendance  at  such  schools, 
as  compared  with  35  per  cent  of  those  who  had  been 
only  to  schools  other  than  for  the  deaf  and  38.8  per 
cent  of  those  who  stated  that  they  had  never  been  to 
school.  The  proportion  was  somewhat  higher  for 
those  who  had  been  both  to  a  special  school  for  the 
deaf  and  other  schools  than  for  those  who  had  been 
only  to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  (43.9  per  cent  as 
compared  with  40.7  per  cent).  This  probably  re- 
sults in  part  from  the  circumstance  that  those  who 
had  been  to  other  schools  comprised  for  the  most  part 
persons  who  had  lost  their  hearing  after  they  had  to 
a  greater  or  less  extent  acquired  the  faculty  of  speech, 


so  that  their  defect  did  not  constitute  so  much  of  an 
impediment  to  their  intercourse  with  others  as  is  the 
case  where  hearing  has  been  lost  carher  in  life;  in 
addition,  in  a  certain  number  of  instances  where  deaf- 
mutes  had  been  both  to  a  school  for  the  do^if  and  some 
other  school,  the  latter  was  an  institution  of  higher 
education,  attendance  at  which  made  them  better 
qualified  to  pursue  a  gainful  occupation.  It  wiU  be  ob- 
served that  the  proportion  gainfully  employed  among 
those  who  had  never  attended  school  was  higher  than 
that  among  persons  who  had  attended  school  but  had 
never  been  to  an  institution  for  the  deaf.  The  reason 
for  this  is  not  altogether  clear,  although  it  may  be  due 
in  part  to  the  fact  that  the  latter  class  comprised  a 
relatively  large  proportion  of  persons  who  lost  their 
hearing  after  they  had  acquired  the  power  of  speech 
in  fuU,  so  that  their  loss  of  speech  was  probably  in  a 
large  number  of  cases  due  to  some  special  cause,  such 
as  physical  or  mental  infii-mity,  which  might  also  have 
interfered  with  their  capacity  for  employment. 


Table  108 


EDUCATION. 


Total 

Having  attended  school . 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 


Not  having  attended  school . . . 
Not  reporting  as  to  education . 


Total 

Having  attended  school . 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 


Total 

Having  attended  school . 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 


deaf  and  dumb  popula- 
tion 10  years  of  age  or 
over  for  whom  3pe- 
clal  schxdtjles  "were 
returned:  1910.' 


Total. 


Gainfully 
employed. 


Num- 
ber. 


Per 

cent 

of 

total. 


Both  Sexes. 


17,000 


14,470 


14,161 
572 

13, 589 
309 

2,2»4 
236 


6, 872 


40.4 


5,893 


5,7S5 
251 

5,534 
106 

S90 


40.7 


40.9 
43.9 
40.7 
35.0 

3S.S 
37.7 


9,328 


8,017 


7,847 
313 

7,534 
170 

1,177 
134 


«,659 


4,912 


4,861 

200 

4,661 

81 

643 
74 


60.7 


61.6 


61.9 
63.9 
61.9 
47.6 

54.6 
55.2 


7,672 


6,453 


6,314 
259 

6,055 
139 

1,117 
102 


1,213 


924 
51 

873 
27 

247 
IS 


15.8 


14.7 


14.6 
19.7 
14.4 
19.4 

22.1 
14.7 


'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

The  difference  between  the  several  classes  as  to  edu- 
cation in  respect  to  the  relative  number  gainfully  em- 
ployed is  especially  pronounced  for  males.  Of  those 
who  had  attended  a  special  school  for  the  deaf,  more 


ECONOMIC  STATUS. 


103 


than  three-fifths  (61.9  per  cent)  were  gainfully  em- 
ployed, as  compared  with  47.6  per  cent,  or  considerably 
less  than  one-half,  of  those  whose  education  had  been 
confined  to  other  schools  and  54.6  per  cent,  or  some- 
what more  than  one-half,  of  those  reporting  no  edu- 
cation. The  proportion  reporting  an  occupation  was 
higher  for  those  who  had  been  both  to  schools  for  the 
deaf  and  other  schools  than  for  those  who  had  attended 
only  a  school  for  the  deaf  (63.9  per  cent  as  compared 
with  61.9  per  cent),  and  was  considerably  higher  for 
those  reporting  no  school  attendance  than  for  those 
reporting  education  only  at  a  school  primarily  for  the 
hearing  (54.6  per  cent  as  compared  with  47.6  per  cent). 
The  statistics  for  females  show  an  interesting  differ- 
ence in  one  respect  from  those  for  males  with  regard  to 
the  relative  number  in  the  different  classes  who  were 
gainfully  employed.  The  proportion  reporting  an  occu- 
pation was  smaller  relatively  among  those  wlio  had  been 
to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf,  taken  as  a  group,  than  in 
any  other  class  of  those  who  reported  as  to  their  educa- 
tion, only  14.6  per  cent,  or  about  one-seventh,  of  the  fe- 
males in  this  class  being  engaged  in  a  gainful  occupation, 
as  compared  with  19.4  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-fifth,  of 
those  who  had  been  to  school  but  had  not  attended  a 


school  for  the  deaf,  and  22.1  per  cent,  or  more  than 
one-fifth,  of  those  who  had  never  been  to  school.  It 
is  probable  that  this  results  from  a  larger  proportion 
of  mairied  women  in  this  class,  since  deaf-mutes  who 
through  attendance  at  a  school  for  the  deaf  have 
acquired  facility  in  communicating  with  others  and 
have  been  brought  in  contact  with  persons  suffering 
from  the  same  misfortune  as  themselves  are  probably 
more  hkely  to  marry  than  those  who  have  not  enjoyed 
these  advantages,  and  married  women  are  not  so 
hkely  to  pursue  a  gainful  occupation  as  those  who  are 
more  or  less  dependent  upon  themselves  for  support. 
As  in  the  case  of  males,  the  proportion  gainfully  occu- 
pied was  higher  for  those  who  had  been  both  to  a 
school  for  the  deaf  and  to  schools  primarily  for  the 
hearing  than  for  those  who  had  been  only  to  a  school 
for  the  deaf,  and  higher  for  those  who  had  never  been 
to  school  than  for  those  who  had  been  only  to  a  school 
primarily  for  the  hearing. 

Table  109  classifies  the  male  and  female  deaf  and 
dumb  popidation  10  years  of  age  or  over  and  gainfully 
employed  in  1910  according  to  education  and  status 
as  to  self-support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnines. 


Table  109 


8TATDa  A3  TO  SELF-StJFPORT,   DEPENDENCE  ON 
OCCVPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EABNING3. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPtJLATION  10  TEARS  OF  AGE   OR  OVER  GAINFULLY   EMPLOYED  FOE  WHOM   SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 


Uale. 


Total. 


Having  attended  school. 


Total. 


Spe- 
cial 
school 
(or  the 
deaf 
and 
other 
schools 


Special 
school 
for  the 
deaf 
only. 


other 
schools 
only. 


Not 
hav- 
ing at- 
tended 
school. 


Not  re- 
port- 
ing as 
to  edu- 
cation 


Female. 


Total. 


Having  attended  school. 


Total. 


Spe- 
cial 
school 
for  the 
deaf 
and 
other 
schools 


Spe- 
cial 
school 
for  the 
deaf 
only. 


other 
schools 
only 


Not 
hav- 
ing at- 
tended 
school. 


Not 
re- 
port- 
ing as 
to 

edu- 
ca- 
tion. 


Total. 


5,639 


Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Si'  It-supporting 

Not  self-supporting 

Not  ri! porting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  livmi,' 

Not  dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation . . 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 

Reporting  annual  earnings  of — 

Less  than  SlOO 

»100  b\it  less  than  SiOO 

t-TOO  but  less  than  $.500 

$.')00  but  less  than  $1,000 

$1,000  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation . 


5,369 

4,388 

983 

290 

5,370 

4,640 

730 

239 

4,069 

375 
1,017 

972 
1,445 

260 
1,590 


4,942 


4,694 

3,905 

789 

248 

4,694 

4,089 

605 

248 

3,611 

258 
849 
894 

1,367 
243 

1,331 


200 


194 

171 

23 

6 

190 

171 

19 

10 

154 


4,661 


4,423 

3,666 

757 

23S 

4,426 

3,848 

578 

235 

3,401 

246 
816 
853 

1,274 
212 

1,260 


81 


643 


615 
430 
185 
28 

614 
493 

r»i 

29 
410 

114 

156 
65 
63 
12 

233 


1,213 


1,152 
753 
399 
61 

1,155 
818 
337 
58 

■     795 

242 
317 
178 
56 
2 
418 


904 

618 

286 

47 

906 

640 

266 

45 

638 

153 
273 
158 
52 
2 
313 


873 


829 

570 

259 

44 

830 

587 

243 

43 

590 

148 
253 
142 
43 
2 
283 


247 


237 

124 

113 

10 

240 
170 
70 


150 

,86 

42 

18 

4 


PER  CENT  DISTRIBUTION. 


Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support I      100.0 

Self-supporting [       81. 7 

Not  self-supporting 13. 3 

100.0 
86.4 
13.6 

100.0 

9.2 
25.0 
23.9 
35.5 

6.4 


Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation.. 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  dependent  on  occupation  for  living. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation. 
Reporting  annual  earnings  of— 

Ia!ss  than  $100 

$100  but  less  than  $.i(K) 

$300  but  less  than  $100 .' 

WOO  but  less  than  $1,000 

$1,000  or  over 


100.0 
83.2 
16.8 

100.0 
87.1 
12.9 

100.0 

7.1 
23.  S 
24.8 
37.9 

6.7 


100.0 
&S.  I 
11.9 

lOO.O 
90.0 
10.0 

100.0 

6.2 
15.6 
17.5 
44.2 
17.5 


100.0 
82.9 
17.1 

100.0 
86.9 
13.1 

100. 0 

7.2 
24.0 
25.1 
37.5 

0.2 


100.0 
69.9 
30.1 

100.0 
80.3 
19.7 

100.0 

27.8 
38.0 
1.5.9 
15.4 
2.0 


(") 


100.0 
65.4 
34.6 

100.0 
70.8 
29.2 

100.0 

30.4 
39.9 
22.4 
■7.0 
0.3 


100.0 
68.4 
31.6 

100.0 
70. « 
29.4 

100.0 

24.0 

42.8 

24.8 

8.2 

0.3 


100.0 
68.8 
31.2 

100.0 
70.7 
29.3 

100.0 

25.1 
42.9 
24.1 
7.6 
0.3 


(') 


lOO.O 
52.3 

47.7 

100.0 
70.8 
20.2 

100.0 

57.3 
28.0 
12.0 
2.7 


15 


11 
11 


[^ 


(•) 


1  Includes  the  small  number  whoso  ago  was  not  reported. 


<  Per  cont  distribution  not  shown,  as  base  Is  less  than  100. 


104 


DEAF-lVrUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Of  the  males  who  had  attended  both  a  special  school 
for  the  deaf  and  other  schools  and  reported  as  to  their 
abihty  for  self-support,  more  than  seven-eighths  (S8.1 
per  cent)  reported  that  they  were  self-supporting,  as 
compared  with  82.9  per  cent,  or  nearly  five-sixths,  of 
those  who  had  been  only  to  a  special  school  for  the 
deaf  and  69.9  per  cent,  or  seven-tenths,  of  those  who 
had  not  been  to  school.  The  only  groups  for  which 
significant  comparisons  can  be  made  for  females  are 
those  comprising  persons  who  had  been  to  a  special 
school  for  the  deaf  only  and  persons  who  had  never 
been  to  school,  68. S  per  cent,  or  more  than  two-thirds, 
of  the  former  reporting  themselves  as  self-supporting, 
as  compared  with  only  about  one-half  (52.3  per  cent) 
of  the  latter.  It  will  be  observed  that  among  males 
who  had  been  both  to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  and 
other  schools  the  numbers  reportmg  themselves  as  self- 
supporting  and  as  dependent  on  their  occupation  for  a 
hving  were  exactly  the  same,  but  that  for  all  other 
classes  the  number  reporting  themselves  as  dependent 
upon  their  occupation  for  a  living  exceeded  the  nimi- 
ber  who  reported  themselves  as  self-supporting. 

In  the  case  of  males  the  class  reporting  the  highest 
earnings  was  made  up  of  persons  who  had  been  both 
to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  and  to  other  schools, 
among  whom  17.5  per  cent,  or  one-sixth,  of  those 
answering  the  inquiry  on  this  point  reported  earnings 
of  $1,000  or  over,  61.7  per  cent,  or  more  than  three- 
fifths,  earnings  of  S500  or  over,  and  only  20.8  per 
cent,  or  about  one-fifth,  earnings  of  less  than  .$300. 
Of  those  whose  education  had  been  confined  to  a 
school  for  the  deaf,  on  the  other  hand,  only  6.2  per 
cent  reported  earnings  of  SI, 000  or  over  and  43.7  per 
cent,  or  somewhat  more  than  two-fifths,  earnings  of 


$500  or  over,  while  31.2  per  cent,  or  nearly  one-third, 
reported  earnings  of  less  than  S300.  Of  those  who  had 
not  been  to  school,  18.3  per  cent,  or  less  than  one- 
fifth,  reported  earnings  of  $500  or  over  and  65.9  per 
cent,  or  nearly  two-thirds,  earnings  of  less  than  8300. 
Only  8  per  cent  of  the  females  whose  education  had 
been  confined  to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  reported 
earnings  of  $500  or  over.  Although  the  per  cent  dis- 
tribution on  the  basis  of  annual  earnings  of  the  other 
classes  reporting  school  attendance  is  not  given  in  the 
table  by  reason  of  the  smallness  of  the  numbers  in- 
volved, it  will  be  seen  that  the  percentage  just  given 
is  below  the  average  for  all  females  reporting  school 
attendance  (8.5),  as  a  result  of  a  larger  proportion 
reporting  earnings  of  $500  or  over  among  those  who 
had  attended  both  a  special  school  for  the  deaf  and  a 
school  primarily  for  the  hearing.  More  than  two-thirds 
(68  per  cent)  of  those  females  who  had  been  to  a  special 
school  for  the  deaf  only  reported  earnings  of  less  than 
$300,  this  proportion  being  slightly  above  the  average 
for  all  females  reporting  school  attendance.  Of  the 
gainfully  employed  females  who  had  never  been  to 
school,  nearly  three-fifths  (57.3  percent)  reported  earn- 
ings of  less  than  $100  and  more  than  five-sixths  (85.3 
per  cent)  earnings  of  less  than  $300,  while  only  2.7  per 
cent,  or  about  1  m  37,  reported  earnings  of  $500  or 
over. 

Table  110  shows  the  distribution  according  to  status 
as  to  self-support,  dependence  on  occupation  for  a 
Uving,  and  annual  earnings  of  the  native  white,  foreign- 
born  white,  and  colored  deaf  and  dumb  10  years  of  age 
or  over  and  gainfully  employed  in  1910  for  whom 
special  schedules  were  returned,  classified  according  to 
education. 


ECONOi\IIC  STATUS. 


105 


Table  110 


STATUS    AS   TO    SELF-SUPPORT,    DEPENDENCE    ON 
OCCUPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EABNINGS. 


DEAF  AND  DUUD  POPULATION  10  TEARS  OP  AGE  OR   OVER  GAINFTLLT   EMPLOYED   FOR  WHOM   SPEQAL   SCHEDULES 

WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 


Number. 


Per  cent  distribution. 


Total. 


Haying  attended  school. 


Total 


Special 
school  for 

the  deaf 
and  other 

schools. 


Special 

school  for 

the  deaf 

only. 


Other 
schools 
only. 


Not 
ha%ing 

at- 
tended 
school. 


Not  re- 
porting 
as  to 
educa- 
tion. 


Total. 


Having  attended  school. 


Total.' 


Special 
school  for 

the  de-if 
and  other 

schools. 


Special 
school  for 
tlie  deaf 

onlv. 


Not 
having 
attended 
school. 


Total 

Reporting  as  to  abiUty  for  self-support 

Self-supporting 

Not  '^elf-supporting 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupat  ion 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 

Reportini:  annuu!  earnings  of — 

Less  than  S UKl 

$100  but  less  than  S300 

$300  but  less  than  $.100 

$500  but  less  tlian  SI  ,000 

$1 .000  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 


Total 

Reporting  as  to  abiUty  for  self-support 

Self-supporting ..'. 

Not  self-supporting 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  dept-udeiit  on  ot'Cupatinn  for  living 

Not  reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 

Reporting  auniiul  earnings  of — 

Less  than  SI 00 

$100  hut  less  than  $800 

$300  but  less  than  $500 

$500  Imt  less  than  SI  ,000 

$1 ,000  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 


Total 

Reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Self-supporting 

Not  self-supporting  

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  for  self-support 

Reporting  as  to  dependence  on  occupation 

Dependent  on  occupation  for  Iivuig 

Not  dependent  on  occupation  for  living 

Not  rcporlmg  as  to  dependence  on  occupation. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 

Reporting  annual  earnings  of — 

Less  than  $100 

$100  but  less  than  $300 

$300  but  less  than  $500 

$.')00  but  less  than  $1,000 

$1 ,000  or  over 

Not  reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation 


6,525 


5,226 

4,133 

1,093 

299 

5,230 

4,390 

840 

295 

3,901 

427 
l,0fi7 

941 
1,246 

220 
1,624 


834 


805 

699 

106 

29 

801 
680 
121 
33 


39 
147 
167 
243 

40 
198 


5,012 


4,748 

3,829 

919 

264 

4,751 

4,020 

731 

261 

3,604 

327 
954 
901 

1,209 
213 

1,408 


656 


637 

553 

84 

19 

631 

540 

91 

25 

497 

27 
115 
122 
202 

31 
159 


513 

225 

490 

213 

,307 

141 

183 

72 

23 

12 

494 

218 

388 

169 

106 

49 

19 

7 

327 

148 

l.M 

67 

120 

53 

42 

29 

12 

8 

2 

1 

186 

77 

NATIVE  WHITE. 


210 


204 

172 

32 

6 

201 

174 

27 

9 

158 

10 
23 
32 
66 
27 
52 


4,715 


4,463 

3,584 

879 

262 

4,467 

3,773 

694 

248 

3,389 

317 
915 
8.55 

1,120 
182 

1,326 


451 


62 


57 


429 
260 
169 
22 

431 
326 
105 
20 

263 

95 

104 

34 

27 

3 

188 


100.0 
79.1 
20.9 


100.0 
83.9 
16.1 


100.0 

10.9 
27.4 
24.1 
31.9 
5.6 


100.0 
80.6 
19.4 


100.0 
84.6 
15.4 


100.0 

9.1 
26. 5 
25.0 
33.5 

5.9 


100.0 
84.3 
15.7 


100.0 
86.6 
13.4 


100.0 

6.3 
14.6 
20.3 

41.8 
17.1 


FORElGN-BORN  WHITE. 


30 


616 


597 

521 

76 

19 

592 

609 

83 

24 


26 
103 
115 
191 

31 
150 


10 


100 


153 
132 
21 

7 

154 
125 
29 


124 


18 


100.0 

m.s 

13.2 


100.0 
84.9 
15.1 


100.0 

6.1 
23.1 
26.3 
38.2 

6.3 


100.0 
86.  S 
13.2 


100.0 
85.6 
14.4 


100.0 

5.4 
23.1 
24.5 
40.6 

6.2 


192 

131 

61 

11 

197 
153 
44 


136 

61 

51 
25 

8 

1 

67 


270 

162 

108 

9 

269 

212 

57 

10 

173 

94 
63 
11 
4 
1 
106 


100.0 
62.7 
37.3 


100.0 
78.5 
21.5 


100.0 

46.2 

36.7 

12.8 

3.7 

0.6 


100.0 
66.2 
33.8 


100.0 
77.5 
22.5 


100.0 

38.5 
35.8 
19.6 
5.4 
0.7 


(') 


100.0 
80.3 
19.7 


100.0 
84.5 
15.5 


100.0 

9.4 
27.0 
25.2 
33.0 

5.4 


100.0 

87.3 
12.7 


100.0 
86.0 
14.0 


100.0 

5.6 
22.1 
24.7 
41.0 

6.7 


100.0 
68.2 
31.8 


100.0 
77.7 
22.3 


100.0 

37.5 

37.5 

18.4 

5.9 

0.7 


lOO.O 
60.6 
39.4 


100.0 
75.6 
24.4 


100.0 

36.1 
39. 5 
12.9 
10.3 
1.1 


100.0 
86.3 
13.7 


100.0 
81.2 
18.8 


100.0 

8.9 
25.0 
30.6 
29.0 

6.5 


100.0 
60.0 
40.0 


100.0 

78.8 
21.2 


100.0 

64.3 
36.4 
6.4 
2.3 
0.0 


t  Includes  the  smnll  nnmti'T  whose  ace  was  not  reported. 

'  Per  cent  distrilutinn  of  those  who  attended  schools  other  than  for  the  deaf  only  and  of  the  loreign-bom  white  and  colored  who  attended  both  special  schools  for  the 
deaf  and  other  schools  not  shown,  as  base  Is  less  than  100  in  each  case. 


106 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


It  is  evident  from  this  table  that  the  differences  in 
the  economic  status  of  the  deaf-mutes  m  the  several 
race  and  nativity  classes  are  not  due  solely  to  the  rela- 
tive extent  to  which  they  have  attended  school,  as 
even  withm  the  same  classes  with  respect  to  educa- 
tion pronounced  differences  appear.  Of  the  foreigii- 
bom  whites  who  had  attended  only  a  school  for  the 
deaf  and  answered  the  inquiry  as  to  self-support, 
for  example,  87.3  per  cent,  or  seven-eighths,  re- 
ported themselves  as  self-supporting,  as  compared 
with  80.3  per  cent,  or  four-fifths,  of  the  native  whites 
and  68.2  per  cent,  or  more  than  two-thirds,  of  the 
colored.  Among  those  who  had  never  been  to  school, 
the  proportion  reporting  themselves  as  self-supportmg 
was  m  the  case  of  the  foreign-bom  whites  nearly  the 
same  as  for  those  who  had  attended  schools  for  the 
deaf  only  (86.3  per  cent,  or  nearly  seven-eighths) ;  but 
for  the  native  whites  and  the  colored  the  propor- 
tion was  considerably  smaller,  being  60.6  and  60  per 
cent,  respectively,  or  about  three-fifths  in  each  case. 
Among  aU  classes  of  the  foreign-bom  whites  for  which 
significant  comparisons  can  be  made,  the  number  re- 
porting themselves  as  self-supporting  exceeded  the 
nmnber  reporting  themselves  as  dependent  on  their 
occupation  for  a  livmg,  a  condition  not  found  m  the 
case  of  either  the  native  whites  or  the  colored. 

The  statistics  in  respect  to  earnings  present  even 
more  marked  contrasts.  Of  the  foreign-born  whites 
who  had  been  only  to  a  special  school  for  the  deaf, 

47.6  per  cent,  or  somewhat  less  than  one-half,  reported 
earnings  of  $500  or  over,  as  compared  with  38.4  per 
cent,  or  less  than  two-fifths,  of  the  native  whites  and 
6.6  per  cent  of  the  colored.     On  the  other  hand,  only 

27.7  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-fourth,  of  the  foreign- 
bom  whites  in  this  class  reported  earnmgs  of  less  than 
$300,  while  the  corresponding  proportion  for  the  native 
whites  was  36.4  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-third,  and 
that  for  the  colored  75  per  cent,  or  three-fourths. 
Again,  35.5  per  cent,  or  more  than  one-thiid,  of  the 
foreign-born  whites  who  had  never  been  to  school  re- 
ported earnings  of  S500  or  over,  while  among  the 
native  whites  the  proportion  was  only  11.4  per  cent 
and  among  the  colored  only  2.9  per  cent.  Moreover, 
only  33.9  per  cent,  or  about  one-third,  of  the  foreign- 
born  whites  who  stated  that  they  had  never  been  to 
school  reported  earnings  of  less  than  $300,  as  compared 
with  75.7  per  cent,  or  three-fourths,  of  the  native 
whites  and  90.8  per  cent,  or  nme-tenths,  of  the  colored. 
To  a  considerable  extent  these  differences  are  prob- 
ably due  to  more  accurate  returns,  as  the  foreign-bom 
whites  are  for  the  most  part  employed  in  manufac- 
turing and  mechanical  occupations  and  the  eamings 
reported  by  persons  thus  employed  would,  by  reason 
of  the  fact  that  compensation  in  such  occupations  is 
ordmarily  on  a  straight  cash  basis,  be  more  likely  to 
represent  the  actual  earnings  than  would  those  re- 
ported by  persons  who,  Uke  the  native  whites  and  the 


colored,  are  largely  engaged  in  agriculture  and  similar 
pursuits,  where  a  large  part  of  the  year's  income  is  re- 
ceived in  forms  such  as  board  and  lodging  or  produce 
consumed  on  the  farm,  items  which  are  apt  to  be  over- 
looked in  estimating  the  amount  of  earnings.  In  ad- 
dition, the  foreign-born  whites,  being  concentrated  in 
cities,  would  necessarily  be  more  generally  engaged  in 
mdustrial  occupations,  which  probably,  in  the  ma- 
jority of  cases,  are  actually  more  remunerative  than 
agricultural  occupations,  than  would  the  other  two 
classes,  for  whom  the  proportion  living  in  rural  com- 
munities is  much  higher. 

BLIND    DEAF-MUTES. 

Owmg  to  the  fact  that  an  enruneration  of  the  bluid, 
as  well  as  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  was  made  in  con- 
nection with  the  population  census  of  1910,  it  is  pos- 
sible to  present  special  statistics  concerning  bhnd 
deaf-mutes — that  is,  persons  bereft  of  sight,  hearing, 
and  speech,  except  so  far  as  the  latter  faculty  may 
have  been  acquired  by  special  training.  The  total 
nuniber  of  such  persons  for  whom  both  blmd  and  deaf 
schedules  were  received  was  96;  the  number  actually 
reported  as  both  blind  and  deaf  and  dumb  was  consid- 
erably greater,  but  by  reason  of  the  large  number  of 
cases  m  which  persons  were  erroneously  reported  by 
the  enumerators  as  bemg  either  blmd  or  deaf  and 
dmnb  it  was  decided  to  confine  the  tabulation  for 
blmd  deaf-mutes  to  those  retuming  both  schedules,  as 
these  afforded  an  opportmiity  to  verify  the  accuracy 
of  the  enumerators'  returns. 

General  Table  31  (p.  176)  shows  the  principal  data 
for  the  blind  deaf-mutes  returning  special  schedules. 

The  geographic  distribution  of  the  blmd  deaf-mutes 
for  whom  special  schedules  were  returned  was  as  follows : 


United  States 98 

New  England  division 8 


Maine 

Massachusetts . 


Middle  Atlantic  divLsion ^ 

New  York 13 

New  Jersey * 

Penusylvauia o 

East  North  Central  division 21 

Ohio 6 

Indiana - 

Illinois 5 

Michigan * 

Wisconsin ■» 

West  North  Central  division 8 


Minnesota 2 

Iowa 1 

Missouri * 

Kansas 1 


South  Atlantic  division 13 

Maryland 1 

Virginia 5 

West  X'irgiiiia 1 

North  Carolina 2 

South  Carolina 3 

Florida 1 

East  South  Central  division 9 


Kentucliy 3 

Alabama 3 

Mississippi '...      3 


West  South  Central  division.. 


Arkansas. , 
f>lc!ahoma. 
Texas 


10 


Moimtain  division 2 


Idaho 

Colorado.. 


Pacific  division 2 

CaUfomia 2 


The  96  blind  deaf-mutes  for  whom  schedules  were 
returned  comprised  52  males  and  44  females;  79  were 
native  whites,  11  foreign-born  whites,  and  6  Negroes. 
Nearly  one-fourth  (22)  were  under  20  years  of  age 
and  practically  the  same  proportion  (23)  65  years  of 
age  or  over. 


BLIND  DEAF-MUTES. 


10' 


Practically  one-half  (47)  stated  that  their  deafness 
was  congenital,  while  19  others  lost  their  hearing  be- 
fore the  age  of  5;  only  S  lost  their  hearing  after  reach- 
ing the  age  of  10.  Only  14,  however,  reported  their 
bhndness  as  congenital,  while  15  others  lost  their  sight 
before  reaching  the  age  of  5;  on  the  other  hand,  36 
lost  their  sight  in  adult  life.  The  majority  of  the  blind 
deaf-mutes  were  in  fact  deaf-mutes  who  had  lost 
their  sight  from  causes  independent  of  any  relation 
to  their  deafness. 

Cataract  and  meningitis  were  the  causes  of  blind- 
ness most  frequently  reported,  each  being  returned  in 
9  cases;  scarlet  fever,  reported  5  times,  and  atrophy  of 
the  optic  nerve  and  accident,  each  reported  4  times, 
ranked  next  in  frequency.  Meningitis  ranked  first  as 
a  cause  of  deafness  for  those  whose  deafness  was 
acquired,  accounting  for  9  cases,  the  same  number 
as  for  blindness;  in  8  cases  the  disease  had  caused 
loss  of  both  sight  and  hearing.  Scarlet  fever  was 
returned  as  cause  of  deafness  on  7  schedules  and 
catarrh  or  colds  on  4.  No  other  definite  cause  of 
deafness  was  reported  more  than  twice,  the  large  num- 
ber of  cases  of  congenital  deafness  accounting  for  the 
small  number  of  returns  for  most  of  the  adventitious 
causes. 

More  than  one-fifth  (16)  of  the  77  persons  who  re- 
ported as  to  the  relationship  of  their  parents  stated 
that  their  parents  were  first  cousins.  Five  had  defec- 
tive parents,  1  having  a  blind  father,  3  a  blind  mother, 
and  1  a  deaf  father.  Seven  had  both  blind  brothers 
or  sisters  and  deaf  brothers  or  sisters;  3  reported 
blind  brothers  or  sisters  but  none  deaf,  and  12  deaf 
brothers  or  sisters  but  none  blind.  Only  3  reported 
cliildren;  of  these,  2  stated  that  their  children  were 
neither  blind  nor  deaf,  while  the  third  failed  to  an- 
swer the  inquuies  on  this  subject.  In  considering  the 
figures  as  to  the  existence  of  defects  among  other  mem- 
bers of  the  same  family,  what  has  previously  been 
said  (p.  65)  as  to  the  quasi-duplication  resulting  from 
the  return  of  schedides  by  two  or  more  members  of 
the  same  family  sliould  be  borne  in  mind. 

Only  55  of  the  95  blind  deaf-mutes  5  years  of  age  or 
over  were  reported  as  having  received  any  education. 
Of  these,  30  had  been  only  to  a  special  school  for  the 
deaf;  5  had  attended  so-called  "dual"  schools,  that 
IS,  schools  giving  instruction  to  both  the  blind  and  the 
deaf;  2  had  attended  separate  schools  for  the  blind 
and  the  deaf;  2  had  attended  a  school  for  the  blind 
only;  and  1  had  attended  a  school  giving  instruction 
to  both  the  blind  luid  the  deaf  and  also  a  separate 
school  for  the  deaf.     One  who  had  been  to  a  school 


for  the  deaf  had  also  received  instruction  at  an  insti- 
tution for  the  adult  blind,  and  1  had  received  in- 
struction both  at  an  institution  for  the  blind  and  a 
school  primarily  for  the  seeing,  the  nature  of  the  lat- 
ter, however,  not  being  indicated.  Three  were  re- 
ported as  having  attended  special  schools,  but  from 
the  returns  it  was  uncertain  whether  they  had  at- 
tended schools  for  the  blind,  for  the  deaf,  or  for  both 
classes,  while  1  was  reported  as  having  attended  a 
school  for  the  deaf,  but  the  schedule  did  not  make  it 
entirely  clear  as  to  whether  he  had  ever  been  to  a 
school  for  the  blind.  One  was  an  inmate  of  a  home 
for  defective  children  and  4  were  inmates  of  institu- 
tions for  the  feeble-minded.  Two  had  been  only  to 
common  schools,  1  had  received  instruction  at  a  con- 
vent, and  1  had  been  only  to  a  school  for  the  seeing 
but  did  not  indicate  its  character.  Of  the  remainder, 
35  were  reported  as  having  received  no  education, 
while  for  5  no  report  was  made  on  this  subject. 

Only  17  blind  deaf-mutes  5  3'ears  of  age  or  over 
reported  themselves  as  able  to  read  raised  tj-pe.  Of 
the  others,  72  were  unable  to  read  raised  t3-pe  and  6 
failed  to  answer  the  inquiry. 

Five  of  the  blind  deaf-mutes  10  years  of  age  or  over 
reported  that  they  used  speech  as  a  means  of  communi- 
cation. Of  these,  1  reported  no  other  means,  2  stated 
that  they  also  used  writing,  finger  spelhng,  and  the 
sign  language,  1  used  also  writing,  and  1  finger  spelling. 
Of  those  who  indicated  definitely  that  the}'  did  not 
use  speech  as  a  means  of  communication,  15  used  both 
finger  spelling  and  the  sign  language;  11  writing, 
finger  spelling,  and  the  sign  language ;  1 0  finger  spelling 
only;  1  writing  and  finger  spelling;  1  the  sign  language 
only;  and  22  miscellaneous  methods,  mainly  motions. 
Five,  by  reason  of  physical  and  mental  incapacity, 
were  reported  as  usuig  no  means  of  communication. 
Of  those  who  failed  to  answer  the  inquiry  as  to  means 
of  communication,  1  answered  the  inquiry  as  to ; 
abiUty  to  speak  in  tlie  affirmative  and  17  in  the 
negative,  while  4  made  no  statement  on  this  point. 

Only  5  blind  deaf-mutes,  all  males,  reported  an  occu- 
pation, 2  being  broom  makers,  and  1  each  a  gardener, 
chair  caner,  and  cabuiet  worker.  One  female  reported 
an  independent  ineoine.  Of  those  gainfully  emj)loyed, 
3  reported  themselves  as  self-supporting  and  2  as  not 
self-supporting;  3  stated  that  they  were  dependent  on 
their  occupation  for  a  living  and  2  that  thoy  were  not. 
One  reported  annual  earnings  of  loss  than  SlOO,  2  eani- 
ings  of  $100  but  less  than  S200,  and  1  earnings  of  S200 
but  loss  than  5300;  the  other  did  not  state  the  amount 
of  his  oammgs. 


GENERAL  TABLES 


(109) 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


Ill 


Table   1.— DEAF  AND   DTBIB    POPULATION    FOR    WHOM    SPECIAL    SCHEDULES   WERE    RETURNED,    CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  SEX,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910. 


deae  and  dumb  population 

FOR  WHOM 

SPEQAL  SCUEDLILES 

WERE 

returxed:  wio. 

All  classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

DIVISIOJJ  AND  STATE. 

Total. 

Native. 

Foreign-born. 

Total. 

1 

Fe- 
male. 

Negro. 

Other  colored. 

Both 
se.xes. 

Male. 

Fe- 
male. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Fe- 
male. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Fe- 
male. 

Both 
se.\es. 

Male. 

F&. 
male. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Both 
se.xes. 

Male. 

Fe- 
male. 

Both 
sexes. 

^■-^STe. 

United  States.... 

19,153 

10,507 

8,616 

18,016 

9,888 

8,128 

18,178 

8,855 

7,323 

1,838 

1,033 

805 

1,137 

619 

518 

1,069 

684 

485 

68 

35         33 

Geographic  divisions: 

New  Eiifjland 

Middle  .\tlantic 

East  North  Central.. 
West  North  Central.. 

South  .Mhmtie 

East  South  Central . . 

1,187 
4,133 
4,329 
2,767 
2,326 
1,865 
1,613 
352 
581 

654 
2,331 

2,362 

1,532 

1,257 

1,005 

849 

203 

314 

533 

1,802 

1,967 

1,235 

1,069 

860 

764 

149 

267 

1,176 
4,074 
4,276 
2,6S8 
1,871 
1.5S1 
1.437 
339 
574 

6.50 

2,296 

2,3:!6 

1,489 

1,010 

815 

755 

196 

311 

526 

1,778 

1,940 

l.l'.lO 

861 

736 

682 

143 

263 

940 
3,422 
3,755 
2,417 
1,848 
1,570 
1,403 
309 
614 

516 

1,926 

2,545 

1,348 

993 

837 

734 

176 

280 

424 

1,496 

1,710 

1,069 

855 

733 

669 

133 

234 

236 

652 

521 

271 

23 

11 

34 

30 

60 

134 

370 

291 

141 

17 

8 

21 

20 

31 

102 

282 

2:i0 

130 

6 

3 

13 

10 

29 

11 

59 

53 

79 

455 

284 

176 

13 

7 

4 

35 

26 

43 

247 

160 

94 

7 

3 

7 

24 

27 

36 

208 

124 

82 

6 

4 

10 
65 
47 
67 
463 
284 
168 
4 
1 

4 
34 
23 
33 
245 
160 
82 
3 

6 
21 
24 

24 
208 
124 

76 

1 
1 

1 
4 
« 
22 
2 

1 

1  3 
3             3 

10  i        12 

2  ! 

West  South  Central. . 

18 
9 
6 

12 
4 
3 

6 
5 

Pacific 

3 

New  ENGLAjn): 

166 
99 
62 
566 
113 
181 

2,348 

324 

1,461 

1,154 
634 

1,310 
660 
571 

499 
436 
872 
101 
109 
280 
470 

19 
388 

56 
376 
304 
504 
245 
348 

86 

664 
5S8 
317 
296 

336 
254 
304 
719 

48 
41 
14 

109 
69 
16 

58 

7 

152 
130 
299 

95 
63 
40 

306 
68 

102 

1,346 

188 
797 

601 
351 
720 
368 
332 

273 
249 
478 
54 
59 
155 
264 

10 
209 

31 
205 
162 
278 
129 
185 

48 

351 
315 
172 
167 

168 
143 
166 
372 

25 
22 

7 
68 
36 
10 
31 

4 

87 
66 
161 

71 
46 
22 
260 
56 
79 

1,002 
136 
664 

553 

283 
5'.K) 
302 
239 

226 
187 
394 
47 
50 
125 
206 

9 
179 

25 
171 
142 
226 
116 
163 

38 

313 
273 
145 
129 

168 
111 
138 
347 

23 
19 

7 
41 
23 

6 
27 

3 

6.5 
64 
138 

166 
99 
62 
561 
107 
181 

2,320 

31S 

1,436 

1,138 
624 

1,292 
654 
568 

495 
435 
831 
98 
95 
280 
454 

17 
316 

39 
293 
297 
411 
161 
267 

70 

622 
617 
243 
199 

299 
212 
281 
645 

45 
40 
14 
106 
54 
15 
58 
7 

149 
129 
296 

95 
53 
40 

304 
56 

102 

1,331 
185 
780 

595 
346 
708 
355 
332 

272 
248 
455 
53 
50 
155 
256 

10 
169 

23 
160 
158 
232 

79 
143 

36 

320 
274 
134 
111 

148 
117 
151 
339 

24 
21 

7 
66 
34 

3? 
4 

85 
66 
IGO 

71 
46 
22 
257 
51 
79 

989 
133 

656 

543 

278 
584 
299 
236 

223 
187 
376 
45 
45 
125 
198 

7 
147 

16 
133 
139 
179 

82 
124 

34 

296 

243 

109 

88 

151 

95 

130 

306 

21 

19 
7 

40 

20 
6 

27 
3 

64 
63 
136 

142 

80 
47 

430 
89 

152 

1,852 

272 

1,298 

1,061 
602 

1,128 
543 
421 

398 
396 
797 
77 
76 
248 
425 

17 
304 

34 
292 
295 
410 

160 

266 

70 

614 
514 
243 
199 

297 
209 
273 
624 

39 
34 
12 
100 
64 
14 
49 
7 

1.37 
110 
267 

80 
44 

29 
228 
48 
87 

1,067 
161 

698 

559 
331 
616 
294 
245 

220 
229 
440 
44 
40 
136 
239 

10 
160 

20 
159. 
156 
231 

78 
143 

36 

320 
272 
134 
111 

147 
115 
147 
325 

19 
17 

6 
62 
34 

9 
26 

4 

78 
57 
145 

62 
36 
18 
202 
41 
65 

785 
111 
600 

502 
271 
512 
249 
176 

178 
167 
357 
33 
36 
112 
186 

7 

144 

14 

133 

139 
179 

S2 
123 

34 

294 
242 

id;) 

88 

150 

94 

126 

299 

20 
17 

6 
38 
20 

5 
24 

3 

69 
63 
122 

24 

19 
15 
131 
18 
29 

468 
46 
138 

77 
22 
164 
111 
147 

97 
39 
34 
21 
19 
32 
29 

15 
9 

!1 

76 
8 

15 

264 
24 

82 

36 
15 
92 
61 
87 

52 
19 

15 
9 
10 
19 
17 

9 
10 

4 
55 
10 
14 

204 
22 
56 

41 
7 
72 
50 
60 

45 
20 
19 
12 
9 
13 
12 

Massachusetts 

5 
6 

2 
2 

3 
4 

5 

5 

2 

2 

3 
3 

Rhode  Island 

I 

1 

Middle  Atlantic: 

28 

6 

25 

16 
10 
18 
6 
3 

4 

1 
41 

3 
14 

15 
3 

17 

6 
5 
12 
3 

1 

1 
23 

1 
9 

13 
3 
8 

10 
5 
6 
3 
3 

3 

■"is" 

2 
5 

25 

6 

24 

16 
10 

17 
3 

1 

1 
1 
40 

14 
3 
17 

6 
5 
11 

1 

1 

1 
23 

11 

■      3 

7 

10 
5 
6 
2 
1 

3 

1 

2 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

East  North  Central: 
Ohio 

1 

1 

Illinois 

1 
3 

2 

3 

1 
2 

Michigan 

I 

2 

West  North  Central: 

3 

Iowa 

Missouri 

17 

1 
3 
14 

""'i' 

9 

1 

North  Dakota 

2 

South  Dakota 

s 

Nebraska 

16 

2 
72 

17 
83 
7 
93 
84 
81 
16 

42 
71 

74 
97 

37 
42 
23 

74 

3 

1 

8 

8 
45 

4 
46 
50 
42 
12. 

25 
41 

38 
66 

20 
26 
13 
33 

•   1 

1 

8 

2 
32 

9 
38 

3 
47 
34 
39 

4 

17 
30 
36 
41 

17 
16 
8 
41 

2 

15 

17 
83 

7 
91 
84 
81 
16 

42 
71 
74 
97 

37 
42 
5 
74 

1 

8 

■■46' 

8 
45 

4 
44 
50 
42 
12 

25 
41 
38 
50 

20 

26 

3 

33 

1 

7 

2 
32 

9 
38 

3 
47 
34 
39 

4 

17 
30 
36 
41 

!^ 
2 

41 

1 

1 

South  Atlantic: 

Delaware 

12 
5 

1 
2 
1 
1 

1 

9 
3 

1 
2 
1 

1 

3 
2 

"'i' 

District  of  Columbia. 

Virginia 

North  Carolina 

2 

2 

Florida 

East  South  Central: 

8 
3 

6 
2 

2 

1 

Tennessee 

Mississippi 

West  South  Central: 

2 

3 

8 

21 

6 
6 
2 
6 

2 
4 
14 

5 
4 
1 
4 

1 
1 
4 

7 

1 
2 
1 
2 

Louisiana 

Oklahoma . .   , . 

18 

12 

s 

Tpxbs 

Mountain: 
Montana. 

2 

1 

1 

Idaho 

1  1 

Wyoming    . 

t 

3 
6 

1 

2 
2 
1 

1 
3 

3 

2 

' 

New  Mexico 

6 
1 

2 

1 

3 

Arizona 

1 
9 

■■■'e' 

1 
3 

Utah 

PACTnc: 

Washington 

12 
19 
29 

11 
15 

5 
10 
14 

3 
1 
3 

2 
...... 

1 
1 
2 

3 
2 

2 
...... 

: 

1 

Caliromia...  . 

1 

1 

1 

112 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table    2.— FOREIGN-BORN    WHITE    DEAF    AND    DTOIB    POPULATION    FOR    WHOAf    «?PPPT4t     QPTn^rMiT  t.o    tttt.t.^ 
RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  COUNTRY  o/bIrth;  BY  DmsloNi  AND  sAteTYqio      ^^^ 


rOr.EIGN-BORN  WHITE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  ^VHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  ,910. 

Total. 

Bom  in— 

DIVISION  AND  STATE. 

Aus- 
tria. 

Bal- 
kan 
Penin 
sula.i 

Canada  and 
Newfoundland 

Den 

mark 

Eng- 
land 
.    and 
Wales 

France.    *'«''-     ^ur 
^°'  many,  gary 

-    Ire- 
.  land 

Netl 

- 

s  Nor 
way 

Rus- 
sia 
and 
Fin- 
land. 

Scot 
land 

"-•    llnd 

Of 

Frencl] 

parent 

age. 

Of 

other 

parent 

age. 

Italy 

lane 
■    and 
Bel- 
gium 

-  Other 

coun- 

.  tries.2 

United  States 

1.838 

131 

13 

97 

165 

13 

140 

15 

450 

38 

91 

103 

19 

54 

311 

37 

88 

33 

Geographic  divisions: 
New  England 

39 

236 
652 
521 
271 
23 
11 
34 
30 
60 

6 
58 
20 
33 

i 

7 
4 

9 

1 
1 

2 

74 
5 

10 
6 

2 

55 
24 
61 
9 
1 
2 
2 
2 
9 

1 

""2 
5 

..... 

4 

15 
53 
45 
12 
1 
1 
1 
3 
9 

2 
4 
3 
3 

2 

i 

12 

107 
225 
70 
8 
1 
9 
1 
17 

"22 
11 
5 

18 
35 
24 
6 
4 
2 

13 
75 
11 

1 
1 

1 

1 
2 
12 

1 

"i 

17 
32 

'! 

1 

18 
211 
31 

34 
7 
3 
1 
3 

12 
14 
5 
3 

..... 

T 

6 

9 

20 

42 

"■■3 

4 
4 

■"■■5 
15 
S 

■  '3 
2 

3 

Middle  Atlantic 

3 

IS 

8 
1 
1 

East  North  Central 

West  North  Central 

South  Atlantic 

East  South  Central 

West  South  Central 

Pacific 

1 
1 

..... 

2          1 
3 

New  England: 

Maine 

4        i 

5 

24 
19 
15 
131 
18 
29 

468 
46 
138 

77 
22 
164 

in  , 

147 

97 
39 
34 
21 
19 
32 
29  1 
1 

i2' 

?f 

?l 

i 

8 
3 

2 

3 

8 

21 

6 
6 

•! 

1 

9 



1 

12 

29    !. 

7 
11 

4 
40 
8 
4 

5 

11 
5 
6 

31 

1 
1 

20 
2 
2 

3 

S 

44 
6 

4 

1 

4* 

'"""i 
...... 

2 
2 

3 

i' 

8 
1 
2 

30 

2 

21 

10 
1 

22 
5 
7 

1 
1 
5 

3 

1 

1 

Vermont 

1 

'.'.'.'.'.'.  '.'.'.'.'.'. 

..... 

""s 
""3 

6 
4 
4 

1 
1 
1 
2 

1 
...... 

..... 

2 

1 
2 

2 
2 
5 

1 

'"16" 
2 
7 

24 
9 
2 

1 

Ehodo  Island .."." 

6 

1 

1 

i 

3 
i' 

1 
2 

2" 

4 
2 
5 

62 
14 
31 

24 
15 
62 
33 
91 

21 
10 
14 
2 
4 
9 
10 

4" 

2 

i' 

1 

1 

""'i' 

2 

6 
...... 

4    . 
8    . 

■"io 

5 
3 
3 

55 
9 
U 

2 

""6 
1 
2 

..... 

1  1^ 

1 

2 

178 

3 

30 

4 
■■■■-■ 

5 
3 

6 
1 
6 
6 
6 
2 
7 

3' 

2 
1 

i' 

3 

2 

Connecticut 

43 
4 
11 

5 

e' 

3 

6 

13 
7 
2 

7 

18 
1 
3 

6 
...... 

1 
...... 

4 

22 
1 
12 

9 
....„ 

3 
3 

1 
2 
2 

7 
2 
2 
1 
3 

1 

1 

Middle  Atlantic: 
New  York 

1 
1 

1 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania.. 

2 
1 

1 



1 


3 
5 

1 

4 

1 
3 

East  Noeth  Central: 
Ohio 

...... 

5 
5 

1 

...... 

7 
""9 

17 
4 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Michigan 

2 

1 
3 
2 

Wisconsin 

West  North  Central: 
Minnesota 

Iowa 

1 

Missouri 

North  Dakota.. 

3 

1 

""2 

""2 
""2 

2 

...... 

...... 

* 
...... 

'"'i' 

1 

South  Dakota 

Nebraska 

Kansas .',,'. 

South  Atlantic: 

Delaware 

Marvlaud 

District  o(  Columbia. ........ 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina .." 

South  Carolina 

Georgia 

Florida ;;] 

East  South  Central: 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

Alabama 

Mississippi \" 

West  South  Central: 

Arkansas 

Louisiana 

Oklahoma 

1 
9 
3 

i" 

1 

i' 

i' 



1 
1 



...... 

1 
2 

..... 

4' 

1 

i' 



1 

."!!!!!! 
1 

■;;;;ii 

1 

""2 . 
"■■3"  ■ 

6    . 

i' 

i 

2 

i" 

1 







5 
5 

1 



...... 

...... 

4 
2 

...... 



1 

1 

1 

""2 
2 

I 

i 

Texas 

7 

1 
1 
2 

1 

2 

1 

i' 

4 
2 
3 

i  1. 

1 

i 

1 

1 

..... 

1 

1 

1 

1 
'"■"3' 

1  . 

1 

2  . 

1 

"i' 
"i' 

..... 

1 

1 

1 

1 

.....  . 

3    . 

'  'i' 

2 
"2". 

Mountais: 

Montana 

3 

Idaho 

Wyoming 

Colorado 

New  Mexico 

Arizona 

rtah .■.';.";.■.■;.':" 

Nevada 

Pacific: 

Washington 

Oregon 

::::;:i 

i 

i' 

■••■■ 

California 

...... 

...... 

"'3' 

2 

1 

I 

1 

' 1 

5      1 

4 

*  Includes  Biilpa 

-ia    nraan 

a     lW«n 

D„.,       _ 

, 



Qia,  Serbia,  and  Turkey  in  Europe. 


2  Includes  persons  born  at  sea. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


113 


Table  3.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORD- 
ING TO  AGE  AND  SEX,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910. 


DIVISION,  STATE,   AND    SEX. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEEE  KETURNED:  1910. 


United  States 

Male 

Female 

GEOGRAPHIC  DIVISIONS. 

New  rngbnd 

Male 

Female 

Middle  Atlantic 

Male 

Female 

East  North  Central 

Male 

Female 

West  North  Central 

Male 

Female 

South  Atlantic 

Male 

Female 

East  South  Central 

Male 

Female 

West  South  Central 

Male 

Female 

Mountain 

Male 

Female 

Pacific 

Male 

Female 

New  England: 

Maine 

Male 

Female 

New  Hampshire 

Male 

Female 

Vermont 

Male 

Female 

Massachusetts 

Male '. 

Female 

Rhode  Island 

Male 

Female 

Connecticut 

Male 

Female 

Middlg  Atlantic; 

New  York 

Male 

Female 

New  Jersey 

Male 

Female 

Pennsylvania 

Male 

Female 

East  North  Central; 

Ohio 

Male 

Female 

Indiana 

Male 

Female 

Illinois 

Male 

P'emale 

Michigan 

Male 

Female 

Wisconsin 

Male 

Female 

50171°— 18- 


Total. 


19, 153 


10,507 
8,646 


1,187 
654 
533 

4,133 
2,331 
1,802 

4,329 
2,362 
1,967 

2,767 
1,532 
1,235 

2,326 
1,257 
1,069 

1,865 

1,005 

860 

1,613 
849 
764 

352 
203 
149 

581 
314 
267 


166 
95 
71 

99 
53 
46 

62 
40 
22 

566 
306 
260 

113 

58 
55 

181 
102 
79 


2,348 
1,346 
1,002 

324 
188 
136 

1,461 
797 
664 


1,154 
601 
853 

634 
351 
283 

1,310 
720 
590 

660 
358 
302 

571 
332 
239 


Un- 
der 1 
year 
of 
age. 


1  to4i5to9 

years  I  years 

of   ol 

age.  age. 


300 


162 
138 


1,850 


1,015 
835 


110 
60 
50 

550 
336 
214 

2SS 
152 
136 

193 
105 


265 
146 
119 

196 
100 
96 

156 
72 
84 

31 

13 
18 

61 
31 

30 


375 
232 
143 

40 
27 
13 

135 

77 
58 


10  to 

14 
years 

of 


1,403 
1,166 


96 
52 
44 

639 
352 

287 

429 
246 
183 

384 
219 
165 

328 
177 
151 

318 
158 
160 

252 
131 
121 

54 
35 
19 


437 
249 
188 

32 
18 
14 

170 
85 
85 


80 
38 
42 

46 
29 
17 

193 
103 
90 

60 
40 
20 

50 
39 
14 


15  to 

19 
years 

of 


1,337 
1,066 


100 
60 
40 

539 
315 
224 

413 
224 
189 

356 

1S7 
109 

338 
178 
160 

330 
193 
137 

249 
133 
116 

34 
24 
10 

44 
23 
21 


336 
200 
136 

48 
30 
16 

157 
85 
72 


101 
56 
45 

46 
25 
21 

179 
94 
85 

51 
32 
19 

36 
17 
19 


20  to  I  25  to  30  to 
24  I  29  i  34 


years 
of 


1,193 
869 


86 
50 
36 

331 
194 
137 

403 
241 
162 

316 
207 
109 

300 
163 
137 

243 
139 
104 

267 
131 
136 

43 
21 
22 

73 

47 
26 


170 

96 

74 

33 
19 
14 

128 
79 
49 


124 
72 


117 


years  years 
of    of 
age. 


1,706 


917 

789 


93 
54 
39 

310 
170 
140 

432 
217 
215 

265 
135 
130 

218 
115 
103 

144 

87 
57 

154 
89 
65 

38 
23 
15 

52 
27 
25 


154 
83 
71 

32 
18 
14 

124 

69 
55 


110 
54 
56 

.58 
32 
26 

130 
65 
65 

80 
.36 
44 

.54 
30 
24 


1,347 


651 


38 
30 

264 
149 
115 

369 
177 
192 

203 
107 
96 

132 
70 
62 

120 
59 
61 

104 
51 
53 

35 
20 
15 

52 
25 

27 


137 

85 
52 

20 
8 
12 

107 
56 
51 


35  to  40  to 


39 

years 

of 

age. 


824 
693 


121 
57 
64 

304 
162 
142 

445 

247 
198 

231 
134 

97 

124 
63 
61 

96 
48 
48 

102 
61 
41 

30 
17 
13 

64 
35 
29 


143 
73 
70 

27 
17 
10 

134 

72 
62 


99 
57 
42 

79 
44 
35 

128 
67 
61 

63 
36 
27 

76 
43 
33 


44 

years 
of 


1,344 


733 
611 


102 
54 
48 

313 
171 
142 

389 
224 
165 

173 
86 

87 

136 
69 
67 

92 
45 
47 

77 
47 
30 

22 
14 
8 

40 
23 

17 


176 
91 

85 

25 
13 
12 

112 

67 
45 


94 
45 
49 

62 
38 
24 

121 
75 
46 

58 
31 
25 

56 
35 
21 


45  to 

49 
years 

of 
age. 


684 
567 


86 
47 
39 

246 
136 
110 

3T7 
215 
162 

222 
113 
109 

117 
60 
57 

74 
44 
30 

65 
35 
30 

19 
9 
10 

45 
25 
20 


108 
68 
40 

17 
9 
8 

121 
59 

62 


11)4 
65 
39 

61 
39 
22 

87 
47 
40 

62 
28 
34 

63 
38 
27 


50  to 

&i 

years 

of 

age. 


517 
382 


77 
42 
35 

169 
102 
67 

241 
125 
116 

135 
81 
54 

114 
73 
41 

72 
40 
32 

58 
33 
25 

12 
8 
4 

21 
13 


55  to 

59 
years 

of 
age. 


603 


342 
261 


71 
46 
25 

119 
67 
52 

156 
S8 
68 

85 
45 
40 


60  to 

04 

years 

of 

age. 


475 


249 
226 


53 
24 
29 

113 
55 
58 

124 
68 
58 

59 
35 
24 

45 
23 
22 

34 
19 
15 

32 
17 
15 

5 
3 
2 

10 
5 
6 


65  to  70  to  75  to  80  to   85 

69        74  79        84      years 

years  years  years  years  of  age 

of    j    of  of        of        or 

age.  I  age.  age.  age.    over. 


388  !    207       122 


211 

177 


104 
103 


48 


23 


32 


Age 
not 
re- 
port- 
ed. 


17 
10 


114 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  3.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORD- 
ING TO  AGE  AND  SEX,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910— Continued. 


DnnSIOK,  STATE,  AND  SEX. 


West  North  Central: 

Minnesota 

Male 

Female 

Iowa 

Male 

Female 

Missouri 

Male 

Female 

Nortli  Dakota 

Male 

Female 

South  Dakota 

Male 

Female 

Nebraska 

Male 

Female 

Kansas 

Male 

Female 

South  Atlantic: 

Delaware 

Male 

Female 

Maryland 

Male 

Female 

District  of  Columbia 

Male 

Female 

Virginia 

Male 

Female 

West  Virginia 

Male 

Female 

North  Carolina 

Male 

Female 

South  Carolina 

Male 

Female 

Georgia 

Male 

Female 

Florida 

Male 

Female 

East  South  Central: 

Kentucky 

Male 

Female 

Tennessee 

Male 

Female 

Alabama 

Male 

Female 

Mississippi 

Male 

Female 

WEST  South  Central: 

Arkansas 

Male 

Female 

Louisiana 

Male 

Female 

Oklahoma 

Male 

Female 

Texas 

Male 

Female 


DEAF  and  dumb   POPULATION  FOR  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 


Total. 


499 
273 
226 

436 
249 
187 

872 
478 
394 

101 
54 
47 

109 
59 
50 

280 
155 
125 

470 
264 
206 


209 
179 

56 
31 
25 

376 
205 
171 

304 
162 
142 

504 
278 
226 

245 
129 
116 

348 
185 
163 

86 
48 
38 


664 
351 
313 

5SS 
315 
273 

317 
172 
145 

296 
167 
129 


336 

168 
168 

254 
143 
111 

304 
166 
138 

719 
372 
347 


Un- 
der 1 
vear 
of 
age. 


lto4 

years 
of 


5  to  9 

years 

of 


10  to 
14 

years 
of 


77 
43 
34 

32 
19 
13 

127 
78 
49 

25 
11 
14 

7 
3 
4 

48 
27 
21 

68 
38 
30 


112 
53 


115 
56 
59 

45 
22 
23 

46 
27 
19 


53 
28 
25 

33 
16 
17 

51 
23 

28 

115 
64 
51 


15  to 

19 
years 

of 
age. 


42 
46 

34 
16 
IS 

lis 

68 
50 


119 
76 
43 

107 
61 
46 

40 
22 
18 

64 
34 
30 


34 

17 
17 

44 
26 

18 

41 

20 
21 

130 
70 
60 


20  to 

24 
years 

of 


54 
33 
21 

42 
32 
10 

107 
69 
38 


50 
23 
27 

44 
21 
23 

52 
31 
21 

121 
56 
65 


25  to 

29 
years 

of 


30  to 

34 
years 

of 


35  to 

39 
years 

01 

age. 


40  to 

44 
vcars 
"  of 
age. 


45  to 

49 
years 

of 
age. 


41 
46 

4 
2 
2 

7 
3 
4 

19 
S 

u 

41 
24 

17 


50  to 

64 

years 

of 

age. 


55  to 

59 
years 

of 


60  to 

64 
years 

of 


65  to 

69 
years 

of 


70  to 

74 
years 

of 


75  to 

79 
years 

of 


SO  to 

84 
years 

of 


85 
years 
of  age 

or 
over. 


Age 
not 
re- 
port- 
ed. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


115 


Table  3.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORD- 
ING TO  AGE  AND  SEX,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910— Continued. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  TOE  WHOM 

SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  EETCBNED:  1910. 

DrvnSION,  STATE,  AND  SEX. 

Total. 

Un- 
der 1 
year 
of 
age. 

lto4 

years 

of 

age. 

5to9 

years 

of 

age. 

10  to 

14 
years 

01 

age. 

15  to 

19 
years 

ol 
age. 

20  to 

24 
years 

of 
age. 

25  to 

29 
years 

ol 
age. 

30  to 

34 

years 

o( 

age. 

35  to 

39 
years 

of 
age. 

40  to 

44 
years 

of 

age. 

45  to 

49 
years 

of 
age. 

50  to 

54 
years 

o( 

age. 

55  to 

59 
years 

of 
age. 

60  to 

64 
years 

of 

age. 

65  to 

69 
years 

of 
age. 

70  to 

74 
years 

of 
age. 

75  to 

79 
years 

of 
age. 

SO  to 

84 

years 

o( 

age. 

85 
years 
of  age 

or 
over. 

Age 
not 
re- 
port- 
ed. 

Mountain: 

Montana 

4S 
25 
23 

41 
22 
19 

14 

7 
7 

109 
68 
41 

59 
36 
23 

16 
10 
6 

58 
31 
27 

7 
4 
3 

152 

87 
65 

130 
66 
64 

299 
161 
138 

' 

2 

9 
4 

5 

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

4 

2 
2 

5 
4 
1 

1 
1 

7 
4 
3 

6 
3 
3 

3 

7 
4 
3 

7 
4 
3 

4 
1 

3 

3 
2 
1 

3 
1 
2 

4 
4 

4 
4 

1 
1 

3 
2 

I 

4 
2 
2 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

1 
1 

2 

5 
1 
4 

3 

1 
2 

8 
7 

1 

6 
3 
3 

1 

1 

Idaho 

1 
1 

2 
1 

1 

1 

Male 

1 

2 
2 

1 

"Wyoming 

2 

1 
1 

8 
5 
3 

2 
1 

1 

1 

Male 

Female 

3 

14 
6 

8 

6 
5 

1 

1 
1 

13 

8 
5 

4 
1 
3 

1 

1 

1 

12 

7 
5 

4 
4 



4 
4 

15 
8 
7 

3 
2 

1 

1 

Colorado 

1 
1 

16 
10 

6 

10 
9 

I 

3 
2 

1 

13 
8 
5 

9 

7 
2 

9 
5 
4 

1 

1 

3 

1 
2 

6 
2 
4 



4 
2 
2 

2 
1 
1 

1 
1 

3 
3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

I 

Male 

1 

4 
3 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

.Male 

1 

3 
3 

1 

5 
....„ 

1 
1 

1 

4 
2 
2 

1 

4 

2 
2 

1 

Utah 

5 
4 
1 

4 
1 
3 

2 
1 
1 

24 
13 
11 

16 
11 
5 

33 
23 
10 

5 
4 

1 

1 
1 

15 

8 
7 

9 
3 

6 

28 
16 
12 

5 
2 
3 

2 

1 
1 

12 
6 
6 

13 

7 
6 

27 
12 
15 

3 
2 
1 

3 
2 

1 

2 
""2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

Female... 

1 

Nevada 

Male 

Female 



1 

1 
1 

Pacific: 

Washington 

6 
4 

2 

1 

20 

8 
12 

12 
5 

29 
IS 
11 

15 
10 
5 

19 
8 
U 

35 
15 
20 

15 
9 
6 

6 
3 
3 

23 
11 
12 

13 
9 
4 

13 

8 
5 

38 
18 
20 

13 

8 
5 

10 
6 
4 

17 
9 

8 

5 
3 
2 

17 
9 

S 

23 
13 
10 

4 
4 

5 
2 
3 

2 
1 
1 

3 
2 

1 

1 
'i' 

4 

1 
3 

5 
2 
3 

2 
1 
1 

1 

"'i' 

4 
2 
2 

1 
1 

Male 

Female 

Oregon 

3 
2 
1 

14 

7 
7 

2 

""2 

14 
10 
4 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

Female 

1 

6 
3 
3 

California 

Male 

Female 

116 


DEAF-MUTES    IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  4.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORD- 
ING TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  AGE,  BY  DIVISIONS:  1910. 


DEAF  AND 

DUMB 

POPULATION 

FOR  WHOM 

SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

eeturned: 

1910. 

orVISION  AKD  CLA33  OF 
POPULATION. 

Total. 

Un- 
der 1 
year 
of 
age. 

It0  4 

years 

of 

age. 

5to9 

years 

of 

age. 

10  to 

14 
years 

of 
age. 

15  to 
19 

years 

of 

age. 

20  to 

24 

years 

of 

age. 

25  to 

29 
years 

of 
age. 

30  to 

34 
years 

of 
age. 

35  to 

39 
years 

of 
age. 

40  to 

44 
years 

of 
age. 

45  to 

49 
years 

of 
age. 

50  to 

54 

years 

of 

age. 

55  to 

59 
years 

of 
age. 

60  to 

64 

years 

of 

age. 

65  to 

69 

years 

of 

age. 

70  to 

74 
years 

ot 
age. 

75  to 

79 
years 

of 
age. 

80  to 

84 
years 

of 
age. 

85 
years 
of  age 

or 
over. 

Age 
not 
re- 
port- 
ed. 

UNITED  STATES. 
All  classes 

19, 153 

3 

300 

1,850 

2,569 

2,403 

2,062 

1,706 

1,347 

1,517 

1,344 

1,251 

899 

603 

475 

388 

207 

122 

48 

32 

27 

White    

18,016 
16, 178 
1,838 
1,137 
1,069 
68 

3 
3 

290 

286 

4 

10 
8 
2 

1,766 
1,677 
89 
84 
78 
6 

2,388 

2,246 

142 

ISl 

174 

7 

2,232 

2,083 

149 

171 

166 

5 

1,889 

1,782 

107 

173 

159 

14 

1,596 

1,429 

167 

110 

103 

7 

1,270 

1,103 

167 

77 

69 

S 

1,435 

1,257 

178 

82 

78 

4 

1,277 

1,082 

195 

67 

64 

3 

1,203 
9S7 
216 
48 
46 
2 

845 
733 
112 
54 
52 
2 

5S3 

498 

85 

20 

IS 

2 

459 
380 
79 
16 
13 
3 

375 

302 

73 

13 

n 

2 

195 
162 
33 
12 
11 
1 

115 

95 

^  20 

7 
7 

45 

33 

12 

3 

3 

29 

20 

9 

3 

3 

21 

Native           

20 

1 

Colored        

6 

6 

Geographic  Divisions, 
new  england. 
All  classes 

1,187 

18 

110 

96 

100 

86 

93 

68 

121 

102 

86 

77 

71 

53 

48 

23 

14 

12 

6 

3 

White            

1,176 

940 

236 

11 

10 

1 

4,133 

18 

17 

1 

109 

101 

8 

1 
1 

95 

83 

12 

1 

...... 

639 

98 
86 
12 
2 
2 

85 

67 

18 

1 

1 

91 

71 

20 

2 

2 

68 
49 
19 

119 
77 
42 
2 
2 

101 

70 

31 

1 

1 

86 
60 
26 

77 
62 
15 

71 
60 
11 

53 
45 

8 

48 
41 

7 

.22 

20 

2 

1 

1 

14 
12 
2 

12 

11 

1 

6 
5 

1 

3 

3 

Foreign-bom 

Other  colored 

MIDDLE  ATLANTIC. 

All  classes 

1 

45 

550 

539 

331 

310 

264 

304 

313 

246 

169 

119 

113 

92 

48 

30 

9 

9 

2 

White           

4,074 

3,422 

652 

59 

55 

4 

4,329 

1 

1 

45 

44 
1 

538 

478 

60 

12 

10 

2 

288 

627 

520 

107 

12 

12 

530 

432 

98 

9 

9 

321 

285 

36 

10 

9 

1 

403 

.307 

250 

57 

3 

3 

262 

201 

61 

2 

2 

302 

256 

46 

2 

2 

311 

2a4 

47 
2 
2 

245 

196 

49 

1 

1 

167 

149 

18 

2 

2 

118 
104 
14 

1 
1 

111 

87 

24 

2 

1 

1 

124 

92 
71 
21 

48 
42 
6 

30 
27 
3 

9 
6 
3 

8 
7 
1 
1 

1 

2 

2 

Foreign-bom 

Colored 

Negro       

EAST  NORTH  CENTRAL. 

60 

429 

413 

432 

369 

445 

389 

377 

241 

156 

93 

61 

25 

12 

6 

6 

White                 

4,276 

3,755 

521 

53 

47 

6 

2,767 





60 
60 

284 

270 

14 

4 

3 

1 

193 

420 

408 

12 

9 

9 

384 

408 

389 

19 

5 

4 

1 

356 

397 
375 
22 
6 
4 
2 

316 

428 

377 

51 

4 

3 

1 

265 

366 

313 

53 

3 

3 

437 

389 

48 

S 

8 

382 
321 
61 

7 
6 
1 

173 

375 

290 

85 

2 

2 

240 

202 

38 

1 

1 

155 

118 

37 

1 

1 

123 

97 

26 

1 

1 

92 
70 
22 

1 
1 

61 
45 
16 

25 
16 
9 

12 

6 
6 

6 
4 
2 

5 

5 

Foreign-bom    

1 

Negro         

1 

WEST  NORTH  CENTRAL. 

36 

203 

231 

222 

135 

85 

59 

53 

25 

17 

4 

5 

5 

White 

2,6RS 

2,417 

271 

79 

57 

22 

2,326 

34 
34 

192 

188 
4 

1 

379 
377 
2 
5 
4 
1 

328 

341 

325 

16 

15 

14 

1 

338 

303 
288 
15 
13 
9 
4 

300 

258 

235 

23 

7 

6 

1 

218 

196 

175 

21 

7 

4 

3 

132 

225 
199 
26 
6 
3 
3 

124 

171 

133 

38 

2 

""2 
136 

215 

181 

34 

7 

5 

2 

117 

128 

9S 

30 

7 

7 

114 

84 
66 
18 

1 

"""i' 

68 

57 

42 

15 

2 

2 

53 
39 
14 

22 
18 
4 
3 
2 
1 

15 

17 
13 
4 

4 
2 
2 

5 

Colored 

2 

Negro          

2 
-.9 

1 
265 

SOUTH  ATLANTIC. 

45 

47 

16 

5 

5 

4 

White 

1,871 

1,848 

23 

455 

453 

2 

1,865 

44 

43 

1 

5 
5 

228 
227 
1 
37 
37 

257 

256 

1 

71 

71 

274 
274 

"m" 

64 

245 
244 
1 
55 
55 

171 
166 
5 
47 
45 
2 

144 

104 
lOO 
4 
28 
28 

92 
90 
2 
32 
32 

104 
103 
1 
32 
32 

93 
92 
1 
24 
24 

87 
85 
2 
27 
27 

56 
56 

■"i2' 

12 

40 

39 

1 

5 

5 

39 
37 
2 

8 
8 

14 
14 

'  "i' 
1 

13 
12 

1 
3 
3 

3 
3 

4 

4 

3 

Native 

3 

2 
2 

1 

1 

1 

EAST  SOUTH  CENTRAL. 

43 

196 

318 

330 

243 

120 

96 

92 

74 

72 

48 

34 

24 

16 

9 

3 

1 

2 

White              .    . 

1,581 

1,570 

11 

284 

284 

40 
40 

179 
179 

271 
271 

288 
288 

197 
195 
2 
46 
46 

114 
113 
1 
30 
30 

99 
97 
2 
21 
21 

78 
77 
1 
IS 
18 

74 
73 

1 
18 
13 

63 
61 
2 
11 
11 

62 
62 

44 
44 

31 
31 

22 
22 

10 

8 
2 
6 
6 

6 
6 

3 

3 

3 
3 

17 
17 

47 
47 

42 
42 

10 
10 

4 
4 

3 
3 

2 
2 

3 

3 

1 
1 

?■ 

Negro 

2 

Other  colored 

GENERAL  TABLES. 


117 


Table  4.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORD- 
ING TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  AGE,  BY  DIVISIONS:  1910— Continued. 


DEAT  AND  DtniB  POPULATION  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEBE  BETUItNED:  1910. 

DIVISION  AND  CLASS  OF 
POPULATION. 

Total. 

Vd- 
dcrl 
year 
of 
age. 

lto4 

years 

o( 

age. 

5to9 

years 

o( 

age. 

10  to 

14 
years 

ol 
age. 

15  to 
19 

yours 
ol 
age. 

20  to 

24 
years 

ot 
age. 

25  to 

29 
years 

ot 
age. 

30  to 

34 

years 

of 

age. 

35  to 

39 
years 

of 
age. 

40  to 

44 
years 

of 
age. 

45  to 

49 
years 

of 
ago. 

60  to 

54 
years 

of 
age. 

55  to 

59 
years 

of 
age. 

60  to 

64 
years 

of 
age. 

65  to 

69 
vears 

of 
age. 

70  to 

74 
years 

of 
age. 

75  to 

79 
years 

of 
ago. 

80  to      85 
84     years 

years  ol  age 
of        or 

age.    over. 

Ago 
not 
re- 
port- 
ed. 

WEST  SOUTH  CENTRAL. 

All  classes 

1,613 

2 

27 

156 

252 

249 

267 

154 

104 

102 

77 

65 

58 

27 

32 

17 

10 

8 

3 

3 

White     

1,437 
1,403 

34 
176 

leg 

18 

352 

339 

309 

30 

13 

4 

9 

SSI 

2 
2 

27 
27 

144 
144 

221 
220 
1 
31 
29 
2 

64 

21S 
218 

"si' 

31 
34 

228 

226 

2 

39 

34 

5 

43 

139 
132 

7 
15 

14 

1 

38 

89 
88 

1 

15 
10 

5 

35 

90 
85 
5 
12 
12 

72 
66 
6 

5 

5 

62 
58 
4 
3 
3 

52 
50 
2 
6 
S 
1 

12 

27 
27 

12 

30 
28 
2 
2 
1 
1 

5 

16 
13 
3 

1 
...... 

4 

9 
9 

2 
2 

2 

1 
1 
i 
1 

Foreign-bom 

12 
10 
2 

31 

1 
1 

1 
1 

other  colored 

MOCMTAIK. 

9 

30 

22 

19 

1 

White 

9 

8 

1 

31 
30 

1 

51 
48 
3 
3 
2 
1 

69 

32 
29 
3 
2 

41 

36 

5 

2 

37 
36 

1 
1 

34 
33 

1 
1 
1 

62 

28 
27 
1 
2 
1 
1 

64 

22 

20 

2 

19 
15 
4 

12 
10 
2 

11 
9 
2 
1 

5 
4 

1 

3 

I 
2 
1 

2 
1 

1 

1 
1 

Native 

1 

Foreign-born.'. 

Colored 

Other  colored 

44 

2 
73 

1 
S2 

17 

10 

1 
10 

PACIFIC. 

13 

61 

40 

45 

21 

7 

2 

White 

574 

514 

60 

7 

1 

6 

13 
13 

61 
60. 

1 

67 

63 

4 

2 

43 

42 

1 
1 

72 

66 

6 

1 

1 

51 
49 

2 

1 

52 
47 

5 

64 

57 

7 

40 
32 

8 

45 
34 
11 

20 
IS 

5 
1 

17 
14 
3 

9 
7 
2 
1 

10 
8 
2 

7 
5 
2 

2 
1 
1 

Native 

2 

Colored 

Otlier  colored 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

118 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  5 DEAF   AND    DUMB    POPULATION    FOR   WHOM     SPECIAL    SCHEDULES    WERE    RETURNED,    CLASSIFIED 

ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AGE,  AND  SEX,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


Total., 


Under  1  year 

1  to  4  years 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years 

15  to  19  years 

20  to  24  years 

25  to  29  years 

30  to  34  years 

35  to  39  years 

40  to  44  years 

45  to  49  years 

50  to  64  years 

55  to  59  years 

60  to  64  years 

65  to  69  years 

70  to  74  years 

75  to  79  years 

80  to  84  years 

85  years  "or  over.. 
Age  not  reported. 


Total... 

Under  1  year.. 

1  to  4  years 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years. , 
15  to  19  years.. 

20  to  24  years.. 
25  to  29  years.. 
30  to  34  years.. 
35  to  39  years.. 
40  to  44  years.. 

45  to  49  years., 
50  to  54  years. , 
55  to  59  years. , 
60  to  64  years. , 
65  to  69  years.. 


70  to  74  years 

75  to  79  years 

goto  S4  years 

85  years  or  over. . 
Age  not  reported. 


Total.... 

Under  1  year. . 

1  to  4  years 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  14  years,. 
15  to  19  years.. 

20  to  24  years.. 
25  to  29  years.. 
30  to  34  years.. 
35  to  39  years. . 
40  to  44  years.. 

45  to  49  years.. 
50  to  54  years.. 
55  to  59  years.. 
60  to  64  years.. 
65  to  69  years.. 


70  to  74  years 

75  to  79  years 

80  to  84  years 

85  years  or  over. , 
Age  not  reported . 


AQE  GROUP  AND  SEX. 


Both  Sexes. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  FOB  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDtJLES  WEEE  EETURNED:   1910. 


All  classes. 


19, 153 


3 

30O 
1,850 
2,569 
2,403 

2,062 
1,706 
1,347 
1,517 
1,344 

1,251 
809 
603 
475 
388 

207 
122 
48 
32 
27 


10,507 


2 

162 
1.015 
1.403 
1,337 

1,193 
917 
696 
824 
733 

684 
517 
342 
249 
211 

104 
63 
21 
17 
17 


8,646 


1 

S435 
1, 1116 
1,066 

869 
789 
.  651 
693 
611 

567 
382 
261 
226 
177 

103 
59 

27 
15 
10 


White. 


Total. 


18,016 


3 

290 
1,766 
2,388 
2,232 

1,889 
1,596 
1,270 
1,435 
1,277 

1,203 
S45 
583 
459 
375 

195 
115 
45 
29 
21 


9,8S8 


2 

157 

969 

1,.'!02 

1,246 

1,092 
860 
601 

778 
700 

658 
477 
334 
243 
203 

98 
58 
21 
16 
13 


8,128 


1 
133 

797 
1,086 


797 
736 
609 
657 
577 

545 

368 
249 
216 

172 

97 
57 
24 
13 
8 


Native. 


16, 178 


3 

286 

1,677 

2,246 

2,083 

1,782 
1,429 
1,103 
1,257 
1,082 

987 
733 
498 
380 
302 

162 
95 
33 
20 
20 


8,855 


2 

153 

914 

1,214 

1,156 

1,034 

769 
574 
675 
607 

540 
406 
281 
205 
161 

80 
47 
14 
11 
12 


7,323 


1 

133 


Foreign- 
bom. 


1,838 


4 
89 
142 
149 

107 
167 
167 
178 
195 

216 
112 
85 
79 
73 

33 

20 

12 

9 

1 


1,033 


4 

55 
88 
90 

58 
91 
87 
103 
93 

118 
71 
53 
38 
42 

18 

11 

7 

5 

1 


763 

34 

0.i2 

54 

927 

59 

748 

49 

660 

76 

529 

80 

,5.82 

75 

475 

102 

447 

98 

327 

41 

217 

32 

175 

41 

141 

31 

82 

15 

4H 

9 

19 

5 

9 

4 

S 

Colored, 


Total. 


10 
84 
181 
171 

173 
110 

77 
82 
67 

48 
54 
20 
16 
13 

12 
7 
3 
3 


5 
46 
101 
91 

101 
57 
35 
46 
33 

26 

40 

8 

6 

8 

6 
5 


Negro, 


1,069 


8 
78 
174 
166 

159 
103 
69 
78 
64 

46 
52 
18 
13 
11 

11 
7 
3 
3 
6 


Other 
colored. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


119 


Table  6.— MALE  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED, 
CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  MARITAL  CONDITION,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910. 


DEAT  AND  DUUB 

population  ros  whom  speclal  schedules  were  beturned:  19I0. 

Male. 

Female. 

DIVISION  AND  STATE. 

Total. 

Under 

15 
years 
of  age. 

15  years  of  age  or  over.' 

Total. 

Under 
15 

years 
of  age. 

15  years  of  age  or  over.^ 

Total. 

Single. 

Mar- 
ried. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

Marital 
condi- 
tion 
not  re- 
ported. 

Total. 

Single. 

Mar- 
ried. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

Marital 

condi- 
tion 
not  re- 
ported. 

10,507 

2,582 

7,925 

5,388 

2,326 

162 

29 

20 

8,646 

2,140 

6,506 

3,806 

2,315 

351 

20 

Geogeaphic  DrvTsioxs: 
New  England . . .. 

654 

2,331 

2,362 

1,532 

1,257 

1,005 

849 

203 

314 

127 
709 
435 
343 
353 
277 
213 
54 

527 

1,022 

1,927 

1,189 

904 

728 

636 

149 

243 

313 
1,093 
1,231 
819 
675 
562 
438 
105 
152 

193 
493 
640 
340 
211 
145 
179 
41 
84 

15 
32 
34 
27 
15 
IS 
16 
1 
4 

2 
4 
12 
3 
1 
1 
2 
2 
2 

4 

io" 

2 

2 

1 

i' 

533 

1,802 

1,967 

1,235 

1,069 

860 

764 

149 

267 

97 
526 
342 
270 
289 
280 
224 
40 
72 

436 
1,276 
1,625 
965 
780 
580 
540 
109 
195 

180 
706 
873 
563 
569 
420 
356 
61 
78 

2a5 
480 
663 
357 
176 
120 
160 
42 
106 

47 
81 
76 
43 
27 
38 
23 
6 
10 

3 
2 
6 
2 
5 
1 
1 

I 

X 

East  Nort  h  Central 

West  North  Central 

South  At  hnlic 

7 
3 

East  .South  Central 

West  South  Central 

1 

Paciflc 

New  England: 

95 
S3 
40 

306 
58 

102 

1,346 

188 
797 

601 
351 
720 
358 
332 

273 

249 
478 
54 
59 
155 
264 

10 
209 

31 
205 
162 
27S 
129 
185 

48 

351 
315 
172 

167 

168 
143 
166 
372 

25 
22 

7 
68 
36 
10 
31 

4 

87 
66 
161 

14 
6 
8 
53 
24 
22 

492 
46 

171 

90 
45 
167 
63 
70 

66 
31 
103 
25 
8 
44 
66 

so' 

4 
48 
41 
83 
33 
45 
19 

91 
90 
40 
56 

42 
42 
41 

88 

4 
2 
4 
18 
12 
2 
11 
1 

22 
13 
36 

81 
47 
32 
253 
34 
80 

854 
142 
626 

511 
306 
553 
295 
262 

207 
218 
375 
29 
51 
III 
198 

10 
129 

27 
157 
121 
195 

96 
140 

29 

260 
225 
132 
111 

12ft 
101 
125 
284 

21 
20 

3 
50 
24 

8 
20 

3 

65 
53 
125 

49 
28 
23 
144 
21 
48 

592 
95 
406 

329 
171 
368 
187 
176 

164 

145 
255 
20 
40 
78 
117 

9 
94 
14 

120 
96 

151 
74 

101 
16 

192 
181 
99 
90 

77 

75 

86 

200 

14 
13 

2 
32 
19 

8 
14 

3 

39 
32 
81 

28 
18 
8 
99 
11 
29 

241 
43 
209 

166 
124 
171 

100 
79 

41 

65 

116 

8 

9 

31 

70 

1 
33 
12 
33 
25 
39 
20 
35 
13 

55 
41 
29 
20 

45 
22 
38 
74 

7 
7 
1 

16 
4 

3 

i' 

9 

1 
1 

71 
46 
22 
260 
55 
79 

1,002 
136 
664 

653 
283 
590 
302 
239 

226 
187 
394 
47 
50 
125 
206 

9 
179 

25 
171 
142 
226 
116 
163 

33 

313 
273 
145 
129 

168 
111 
138 
347 

23 
19 

7 
41 
23 

6 
27 

3 

05 
64 
138 

6 

7 

2 

46 

23 

13 

343 
30 
153 

90 
45 
130 
40 
37 

50 
24 
77 
23 
15 
36 
45 

2 
67 

2 
27 
38 
63 
34 
42 
14 

94 
106 
44 
36 

54 
32 
42 
96 

S 
6 
2 
7 
4 
3 
10 

19 
19 
34 

65 
39 
20 
214 
32 
66 

659 
106 
511 

463 
238 
460 
262 
202 

176 
163 
317 
24 
35 
89 
161 

7 
112 

23 
144 
104 
163 

82 
121 

24 

219 
167 
101 
93 

114 

79 

96 

•    251 

15 
13 

5 
34 
19 

3 
17 

3 

46 
46 
104 

29 
15 
10 
84 
18 
24 

378 
58 

270 

255 
115 
252 
135 
116 

120 

82 
192 
17 
23 
52 
77 

5 
71 
12 

113 
78 

127 
58 
90 
15 

146 
129 
77 
68 

66 
61 
54 
175 

9 

7 
2 
17 
IS 

1 
9 

1 

19 
20 
30 

31 
20 
9 
103 
11 
31 

234 
21?" 

181 
105 
184 
110 
83 

52 
70 
115 
4 
9 
33 
74 

2 
36 
10 
29 
20 
30 
19 
23 

7 

54 
29 
17 

20 

42 
14 
35 

69 

6 
4 
3 
17 
3 
1 
6 
2 

21 
20 
61 

5 
4 

26' 

1 
11 

46 
9 
26 

22 
16 
22 
13 
3 

4 
11 
10 
3 
3 
4 
8 

New  Hampshire 

Vermont 

1 
1 

1 

1 

2 

1 

2 
2 
2 
4 

Rhode  Island... 

1 

Connecticut 

2 

20 
3 
9 

10 
5 

10 
4 
5 

2 
6 
4 
1 
1 
2 
11 

1 
1 
2 

4 
4 
2 

2 

Middle  Atlantic: 

New  York 

I 

New  Jersey 

2 

2 
2 

2 

East  North  Central: 
Ohio 

3 

Illinois 

2 

Michigan >. 

Wisconsin 

3 

West  North  Central: 

Minnesota 

Iowa 

2 

Missoiu^i 

North  Dakota 

South  Dakota 

1 

2 

Sooth  Atlantic: 

Delaware 

2 

1 
3 

3 

2 

6 
6 
5 
5 
1 

19 
8 
6 
5 

5 
4 

7 

1 

1 

District  of  Columbia 

Virginia 

1 

West  Virzinia 

5 
2 
2 

1 

South  Carolina 

Georgia... 

2 

2 
1 

1 

Florida 

East  South  Central: 

Kentucky 

11 
2 

4 

1 

3 
3 
1 
9 

1 

1 
1 

i' 

M;isslssippi 

We-st  South  Central: 
Arkansas 

1 

i' 

1 

Louisiana 

Oklahoma 

Texas 

1 

Mountain: 

Montana 

Idaho 

2 

Wyoming 

Colorado 

1 

1 

1 

New  Mexico 

1 
1 
2 

Arizona 

Utah 

6 

Nevada 

Pacific: 

Wa-shinRton 

24 
18 
42 

1 
2 

1 

1 

i' 

i' 

2 
4 

4 

Oregon 

1 

California 

^  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


120 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  7.— MALE  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED. 
CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  MARITAL  CONDITION,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A 
WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DDMB 

POPULATION  FOB  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEEE  EETUKNED:  1910. 

Male. 

Female. 

RACE  ANI>  NATIYITY. 

Total. 

Under 
15  vears 
ofage. 

15  years  of  age  or  over.' 

Total. 

Under 
15  years 
ofage. 

15  years  of  age  or  over.i 

Total. 

Single. 

Mar- 
ried. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

Marital 
condi- 
tion 
not  re- 
ported. 

Total. 

Single. 

Mar- 
ried. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Di- 
vorced. 

Marital 
condi- 
tion 
not  re- 
ported. 

All  classes 

10,507 

2,582 

7.925 

5,388 

2,326 

162 

29 

20 

8,646 

2,140 

6,506 

3,806 

2,315 

351 

20 

14 

White 

9.888 
8,855 
1,033 

619 

5S4 

35 

2,430 

2,283 

147 

152 

148 

4 

7,458 

6,572 

886 

467 
436 
31 

4,992 

4,445 

647 

396 
369 
27 

2,267 

1,960 

307 

59 

56 

3 

151 
130 
21 

11 
10 

1 

29 

24 
5 

19 
13 
6 

1 
1 

8,128 

7,323 

805 

518 

485 

33 

2,017 

1,929 

88 

123 
112 
11 

6.111 

5,394 

717 

395 
873 
22 

3.507 

3,136 

371 

299 

286 

13 

2,256 

1,971 

285 

59 
53 
6 

320 

264 

56 

31 

28 

3 

16 
14 
2 

4 
4 

12 

Native 

9 

Foreicn-bom 

3 

Colored              

2 

2 

>  Includes  tbe  small  number  wbose  age  was  not  reported. 


Table  8.— MALE  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DIMB  POPULATION  15  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  AGE  AT  ENUMERATION  AND  MARITAL  CONDI- 
TION, FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAP 

AND  DUMB  POPtTLATION  15  TEAKS  OP  AGE  OE  OVEB 

POE  WHOM  SPECIAL 

SCHEDULES  WEEE  KfrUKNED:    1910.' 

AGE  GROT7P. 

Male. 

Female. 

Total. 

Single. 

Married. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Divorced. 

Marital 
condition 

not 
reported. 

Total. 

Single. 

Married. 

Wid- 
owed. 

Divorced. 

Marital 
condition 

not 
reported. 

7,925 

5,388 

2,326 

162 

29 

20 

6,506 

3,806 

2,315 

351 

20 

14 

1,337 
1,193 
917 
696 
824 
733 

684 
517 
342 
249 
211 

104 
63 
21 
17 
17 

1,335 
1,135 
731 
423 
425 
314 

294 

238 
173 
110 
94 

54 
31 
12 
10 
9 

2 
52 
179 
269 
383 
390 

363 
264 
148 
123 
89 

37 
18 
6 
2 
2 

1,066 
869 
789 
651 
693 
611 

567 
382 
261 
226 

177 

103 
39 
27 
15 
10 

1,054 
707 
442 
:'.86 
269 
256 

216 

170 
116 
108 
74 

51 
29 

14 
9 

5 

12 

154 
331 
351 
407 
314 

313 
166 
108 
76 
52 

19 

7 
2 

3 

1 

1 
2 
4 

7 

4 
2 
4 

1 
2 

5 
2 

4 

12 
12 
14 

34 

36 
42 
35 
41 
49 

32 
23 
10 

6 

1 

2 

1 
1 
2 
7 

1 
3 
2 

2 

4 
2 
10 
21 

22 
10 
17 
14 

26 

13 
13 
4 
5 
1 

3 

1 

2 
1 

1 
3 

1 

45  to  49  vears                     

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

5 

1 

*  Includes  those  wbose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


121 


.„„,.-,.e..«o™mbpo™.,™»„SWH^^^^^ 


DIViaON  AND  STATE. 


United  States 

Geooeaphic  divisions; 

New  England 

Middle  Atlantic... 
Kast  North  Central. 
West  North  Central 

South  Atlantic 

East  South  Central, 
West  South  Central 

Mountain 

Pacific 


NEW  England: 

Maine 

New  Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts. 
Rhode  Island 
Connecticut 

Middle  Atlantic: 
New  York 
New  Jersey 
Pennsylvania 

East  North  Central; 
Ohio 

Indiana 
Illinois 
Michigan 
Wisconsin 

■West  Nokth  Central; 
Minnesota 

Iowa 

Missouri 
North  Dakota 
South  Dakota 
Nebraska 
Kansas 

South  Atlantic; 
Delaware 
Maryland 
District  ot  Columbia, 
Virginia, 
West  Virginia 
North  Carolina. 
South  Carolina 
Georcia 
Florida 

East  South  Central; 
Kentucky 
Tennessee 
Alabama, 
Mississippi 

West  South  Central 
Arkans;is 
Louisiana. 
Oklahoma 
Texas 

Mountain; 
Montana 
Idaho 
WvominK 
Colorado. 
New  Mexico 
Arizona 
Utah 
Nevada 

Pacific: 

Washington 

Oregon 

California 


1  Includes  those  tor  whom  the  ago 


when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


122 


DEAF-lVrUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  10.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  AGE  AT  ENUMERATION,  AND  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AXD  DtTMB   POPtTLATION  FOB  WHOM   SPECUL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETtTR.VED:  1910. 

Total. 

Number  whose  deatness  was— 

Con- 
gen- 
ital. 

Acquired. 1 

EACE,  NATnTTT,  SEX,  AND 
AGE  GROUP. 

Total. 

At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9  years  of  age. 

At  10 
years 
of  age 

or 
over. 

Total. 

Less 
than 

1 
year. 

lyear. 

2 
years. 

3 
years. 

4 
years. 

In- 
fancy 
(exact 
age 
not 
report- 
ed). 

Total. 

5 
years. 

6 
years. 

years. 

8 
years. 

9 

years. 

.\tage 
not 

report- 
ed. 

AU  classes: 
Allasjes.. 

19, 1.53 
10,507 

7,533 
4,028 
3,505 

11,620 
6,479 
5,141 

9,254 
5,160 
4,094 

1,628 
898 
730 

2,375 
1,325 
1,050 

2,606 
1,433 
1,173 

1,572 

869 
703 

959 

578 
381 

114 
57 
57 

1,594 
907 
687 

714 
391 
323 

454 
262 
192 

319 
194 
125 

73 
41 
32 

34 
19 
15 

140 
84 
56 

632 

Male 

Female 

304 

Under  5  years 

303 
164 
139 

1,850 

1,015 

835 

2,569 
1,403 
1,166 

2,403 
1,337 
1,066 

2,062 

1,193 

869 

5,914 
3,170 
2,744 

3,228 
1,792 
1,436 

797 
416 
381 

27 
17 
10 

1S7 
97 
90 

8S0 
466 
414 

1,059 
539 
519 

1,041 
564 

477 

854 
4S0 
374 

2,000 

1,056 

944 

1,167 
MO 
527 

335 

•      179 

156 

11 
7 
4 

116 
67 
49 

970 
549 
421 

1,511 

864 
647 

1,362 
773 
589 

1,208 
713 
495 

3,914 
2,114 
1,800 

2,061 

1,152 

909 

462 
237 
225 

16 
10 
6 

107 
63 
44 

842 
483 
359 

1,269 
722 
547 

1,115 
634 
481 

1,022 

596 
426 

3,109 
1,693 
1,416 

1,483 

815 
668 

298 
149 
149 

9 
5 

* 

31 
21 
10 

171 
89 
82 

262 
147 
115 

239 
128 
111 

223 
124 
99 

490 
270 
220 

184 
106 
78 

27 
13 
14 

1 

i' 

49 
29 
20 

256 

156 
100 

385 
226 
159 

335 
1S2 
153 

279 
163 
116 

722 
392 
330 

294 
149 
145 

53 

27 
26 

2 
1 

1 

20 
10 
10 

214 

117 
97 

325 
185 
140 

287 
175 
112 

278 
160 

lis 

939 
503 
436 

448 
239 
209 

90 
40 
50 

5 
4 

1 

4 
2 
2 

124 
71 
53 

185 
101 

84 

140 

85 
55 

148 
85 
63 

568 
298 
270 

336 

196 
140 

66 
31 
35 

1 

3 

9 

Male 

63 
40 
23 

88 
52 
36 

99 
61 
33 

84 
59 
25 

371 
218 
153 

197 
112 

85 

57 
36 
21 

1 
2 

14 
10 
4 

24 
11 
13 

15 
3 
12 

10 
5 
5 

19 
12 

7 

24 
13 
11 

5 
2 
3 

4 

Female 

5to9Te3rs 

51 
32 
19 

141 
S3 
5S 

162 
94 
68 

116 
69 
47 

606 
322 
2S4 

427 
256 
171 

90 
51 
39 

1 

29 
17 
12 

66 
40 
26 

81 
46 
35 

59 
36 
23 

279 
134 
145 

169 
100 
69 

31 
IS 
13 

12 

7 
5 

45 
24 
21 

47 
28 
19 

32 
18 
14 

172 
105 
67 

123 
68 
55 

23 
12 
11 

10 
8 
2 

28 
18 
10 

31 

77 

Male 

34 

Female 

43 

2 
1 

1 

3 

1 

1 

100 
58 

Male.. 

Female 

15  to  19  years.. 

3 
1 
2 

10 
6 
4 

17 
9 

8 

4 
3 

1 

6 
4 
2 

4 
3 
1 

39 
21 
IS 

61 
38 
23 

28 
17 
11 

1 

79 

41 
38 

66 
45 
21 

160 

Male 

Female 

13  1          ^ 

20  to  24  Tears,. 

16 
10 
6 

123 

65 
58 

88 
63 
25 

23 
12 
11 

6 
4 
2 

22 
12 
10 

30 
16 
14 

9 
6 
3 

1 

Male 

Female 

Male 

82 

90 
43 
47 

46 

45  to  64  years. 

Male 

F^^m^^le.  ... 

65  years  or  over 

Male 

Female 

26 
5 

Age  not  reported 

Male 

5 

Female 

1 

1 

1 

1 

White: 

AU  aees . . 

18,016 
9,&<8 
8,128 

6,902 
3,690 
3,212 

11,114 
6,19S 
4,916 

8,947 
4,993 
3,954 

1,585 
876 
709 

2,315 
1,292 
L023 

2,  .530 
1,395 
1,135 

1,491 

828 
663 

917 

548 
369 

109 
54 
55 

1,479 

S40 
639 

675 
370 
305 

418 
242 
176 

297 
179 

lis 

64 
37 
27 

25 
12 
13 

lOS 
63 
45 

580 

Male 

Fpmalft 

278 

Under  5  years 

293 
159 
134 

1,766 
969 
797 

2,388 
1,302 
1,086 

2,232 

1,246 

986 

1,889 
1,092 

797 

5,578 
2,999 
2,579 

3,090 
1,712 
1,378 

759 
396 
363 

21 

13 
8 

179 
93 

86 

836 
443 
393 

973 

495 
478 

940 
509 
431 

750 
41S 
332 

1,S09 
9S9 
850 

1,0S7 
597 
490 

319 
171 
148 

9 

5 
4 

114 
66 

48 

930 
526 
404 

1,415 

807 
608 

1,292 
737 
555 

1,139 
674 
465 

3,769 
2,040 
1,729 

2,003 
1,115 

SS8 

440 
225 
215 

12 

8 
4 

105 
62 
43 

812 
466 
346 

1,190 

676 
514 

1,068 
609 
459 

976 
573 
403 

3,029 
1,650 
1,379 

1,463 

804 
659 

296 
148 
148 

8 
5 
3 

31 
21 
10 

167 
86 
81 

253 
141 
112 

229 
123 
106 

218 
122 

96 

477 
266 
211 

182 
104 

78 

27 
13 
14 

1 

48 
28 
20 

246 
150 
96 

36S 
215 
153 

327 
ISO 
147 

270 
157 
113 

711 

3S5 
326 

291 
149 
142 

52 
27 
25 

2 

1 

20 
10 
10 

205 
114 
91 

310 
174 
135 

276 
167 
109 

262 
155 
107 

918 
493 
425 

445 
23S 
207 

90 
40 
50 

4 

4 

3 
2 
1 

118 
67 
51 

156 

88 
68 

129 
79 
50 

139 

80 
59 

552 

291 
261 

328 
191 
137 

65 
30 
35 

1 

62 
39 
23 

80 
47 
33 

92 
57 
35 

77 
54 
23 

354 
205 
149 

195 
110 

SS 

57 
36 
21 

3 

1 
2 

14 
10 
4 

23 
11 
12 

15 
3 
12 

10 
5 
5 

17 
10 

22 
12 
10 

5 
2 
3 

9 

Male 

Female 

5 

5  to  9  years 

47 
29 
18 

132 

78 
54 

147 

88 
59 

101 
59 
42 

564 
301 
263 

404 
238 
166 

84 
47 
37 

26 
15 
11 

62 
37 
25 

76 
45 
31 

52 
30 
22 

266 
129 
137 

164 

97 
67 

29 
17 
12 

11 
6 

5 

41 
23 

18 

43 
26 
17 

27 
15 
12 

156 
97 
59 

119 
64 
55 

21 
11 
10 

10 
8 
2 

27 
17 
10 

25 

15 
10 

14 
9 
5 

116 
61 
55 

82 
57 
25 

23 
12 
11 

71 

Male 

31 

Female 

40 

10  to  14  vears.. 

2 

1 
1 

3 
2 

1 

5 

4 

1 

18 
10 

8 

28 
15 
13 

8 
5 
3 

1 
1 

'   92 

Male 

Female 

40 

3 
1 
2 

8 
4 
4 

11 
5 
6 

3 
2 

1 

5 
3 
2 

3 
2 

1 

2S 
13 
15 

51 
31 
20 

19 
13 
6 

1 

Male.. 

37 

35 

59 
40 
19 

148 

20  to  24  years.. 

Male 

Female 

25  to  44  years.. 

Male 

Female 

72 

45  to  64  years 

85 

Male 

42 

65  years  or  over 

Male 

41 

Female 

24 

Age  not  reported 

3 

Male 

3 

Female 

i         1 

1 

::;::::  ;:;;;;:i i 

*  Includes  those  for  wnom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


123 


Table    10.— DEAF  AND   DUMB  POPULATION   FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,   CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  AGE  AT  ENUMERATION,  AND  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST,  FOR  THE 

UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEAF  A.SD  DtrjIB  POPDLATIOS  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDDLE3  WERE  EETCRNED:  1910. 

Total. 

Number  whose  deafness  was— 

Con- 
gen- 
ital. 

Acquired.' 

EACE,  NATIVITT,  SEX,  AND 
AGE  GROUP. 

Total. 

At  less  than  3  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9  years  of  age. 

At  10 
years 
of  age 
or 
over. 

Total. 

Less 
than 
I  year. 

1 

year. 

2 
years. 

3 
years. 

4 
years. 

In- 
fancy 

(exact 
age 
not 

report- 
ed). 

Total. 

5 
years. 

6 
years. 

7 
years. 

8 
years. 

9 
years. 

Atage 
not 

report- 
ed. 

Native: 

.\  liases 

16, 178 
8,855 
7,323 

6,315 
3,368 
2,947 

9,863 

5,487 
4,370 

8,030 
4,473 
3,557 

1,490 

813 
677 

2,115 

1,186 

929 

2,259 
1,254 
1,005 

1,284 
703 

581 

781 
468 
313 

101 
49 
52 

1,239 
700 
539 

560 
305 
255 

352 
200 
152 

254 
155 
99 

50 
30 
20 

23 
10 
13 

89 
51 
38 

505 
263 
242 

Male 

Female 

Under.')  vears 

289 
155 
134 

1,677 
914 

763 

2,240 
1,214 
1,032 

2,0S3 

1,156 

927 

1,7S2 
1,034 

748 

4,871 
2,625 
2,246 

2,598 
1,432 
1,166 

612 
313 
299 

20 

12 

•      8 

1,8.38 
1,033 

805 

178 
92 
86 

795 
424 
371 

934 
473 
461 

885 
474 
411 

715 
401 
314 

1,621 

864 
757 

924 
502 
422 

255 
134 
121 

8 
4 
4 

587 
322 
265 

111 

63 

48 

882 
490 
392 

1,312 

741 
571 

1,198 
682 
516 

1,067 
633 
434 

3,250 
1,761 
1,489 

1,674 
930 
744 

357 
179 
178 

12 

8 
4 

1,251 
711 
540 

102 

59 
43 

769 
433 
336 

1.116 
027 
489 

999 
574 
425 

918 
539 
379 

2,641 
1,436 
1,205 

1,232 
680 
552 

245 
120 
125 

8 
5 
3 

917 
520 
397 

30 
20 
10 

160 
79 
81 

244 
134 
110 

221 
120 
101 

212 
117 
95 

432 
237 
195 

168 
96 
72 

22 
10 
12 

1 

i' 

95 
63 
32 

46 
26 
20 

241 
146 
95 

343 
200 
143 

303 
171 
137 

254 
149 
105 

630 
347 
283 

248 
125 
123 

43 
21 
22 

2 

1 

200 
106 
94 

20 
10 
10 

192 
105 
87 

291 
163 
128 

257 
156 
101 

239 
144 

95 

SOS 
434 
374 

369 
203 
166 

79 
35 
44 

4 
4 

271 
141 
130 

3 
2 
1 

107 
60 
47 

147 
80 
67 

116 
71 
45 

131 

74 
57 

459 
242 
217 

265 
150 
115 

55 
24 
31 

1 

55 
33 
22 

69 
40 
29 

83 
53 
30 

72 
50 
22 

299 
169 
130 

162 
95 
67 

41 
28 
13 



3 
1 
2 

14 
10 
4 

22 
10 
12 

14 
3 
U 

10 
5 
5 

13 
7 
6 

20 
11 
9 

5 
2 
3 

9 
4 

Male 

Female 

5 

5to9  jrcars 

45 
28 
17 

111 

67 
44 

127 
72 
55 

90 
53 
37 

459 
250 
209 

339 
195 
144 

68 
35 
33 

24 
14 
10 

51 
32 
19 

63 
34 
29 

46 
26 
20 

208 
100 
108 

143 

85 
58 

25 
14 
11 

11 
6 
S 

35 
20 
15 

38 
23 
15 

25 
15 
10 

132 

83 
49 

95 
45 
50 

16 

8 
8 

10 
8 
2 

23 
14 
9 

23 
13 
10 

11 

7 
4 

99 
56 
43 

70 
49 
21 

IS 
8 
10 

Male 

29 

Female 

39 

lOto  14  vcars 

Male 

2 

■       1 

1 

3 
2 

1 

S 

4 
1 

13 
8 
5 

21 
12 
9 

6 
3 
3 

1 
1 

84 
46 
38 

Female 

15  to  19  years 

Male 

3 

1 
2 

7 
3 
4 

10 
4 

6 

3 
2 

1 

4 
2 
2 

3 
2 
1 

25 
11 
14 

39 
25 
14 

16 
•    10 

6 

1 

68 
34 
34 

56 
39 
17 

125 
64 
61 

64 
30 
34 

28 
14 
14 

3 

20  to  24  years 

Male 

25  to  44  Tears 

Male 

Female... 

45  to  R4  vears 

Male 

Female 

65  years  or  over 

Male 

Female 

Aee  not  reported... 

Male 

3 

Female 

1 

207 
125 
82 



1 

19 
12 

7 

Foreign-born: 

136 
80 
56 

8 
5 
3 

240 
140 
100 

'   115 
65 
50 

66 
42 
24 

43 
24 
19 

14 
7 
7 

i 

75 
39 
36 

Male 

Female 

Under  5  years 

4 
4 

1 

1 

3 
3 

3 
3 

1 
1 

2 
2 

,^ 

M.ale 

Female 

89 
34 

142 

88 
54 

149 
90 
.09 

107 

.■iH 
49 

707 
374 
.333 

492 
2H0 
212 

147 
83 
64 

1 
1 

41 

19 
22 

39 
22 

17 

55 
35 
20 

35 
17 
18 

188 
95 
93 

163 
95 
68 

64 
37 
27 

1 
1 

48 
36 

12 

103 
66 
37 

94 
55 
39 

72 
41 
31 

519 
279 
3-10 

329 
185 
144 

83 
46 
37 

43 
33 
10 

74 
49 
25 

69 
35 
34 

58 
34 
24 

388 
214 
174 

231 
121 
107 

61 
28 
23 

7 
7 

9 
7 
2 

8 
3 
5 

6 
5 
1 

45 
29 
16 

14 
8 
6 

3 
2 

5 
4 

1 

25 
15 
10 

19 
9 
10 

16 

8 
8 

81 
38 
43 

43 
24 
19 

n 

6 
3 

13 
9 
4 

19 
11 

8 

19 
11 

8 

23 
11 
12 

110 
.59 
51 

76 
35 

41 

11 

5 
6 

11 

4 

9 

8 

1 

13 
8 
5 

H 
f, 
2 

93 
49 
44 

63 
41 
22 

10 

6 
4 

7 
6 

1 

11 
7 
4 

9 
4 

5 

5 
4 
1 

55 
36 
19 

33 
15 
18 

16 
8 
8 

1 
1 

1 

i 

4 
3 

1 

2 
•1 

1 

2 
1 

1 

21 
11 
10 

20 
16 
4 

11 
6 
5 

105 
51 
54 

65 
43 
22 

.16 
12 
4 

2 

1 
1 

U 
5 
6 

13 
11 
2 

6 
4 
2 

58 
29 
29 

21 
12 
9 

4 

3 

1 

Male 

2 

Female 

' 

1 

10  to  14  years 

6 
3 
3 

5 
3 

2 

2' 

24 
14 
10 

24 
10 
5 

:( 
0 

4 
3 
1 

2 
2 

8 

Male 

5 

Female 

2 

15  to  19  years 

1 

1 

4 

Male 

3 

Female 

1 

20  to  24  years 

3 
2 

1 

17 
5 
12 

12 
8 
4 

4 

1 

3 

Male 

1 

Female 

2 

25  to  44  years 

Male 

5 
2 
3 

7 
3 
4 

3 
2 

1 

1 

1 
1 

3 
2 

1 

12 
6 
6 

3 
3 

23 
13 

11 

21 

Female 

45  toM  years 

Male 

Female 

9 

65  years  or  over 

Male   . 

13 
3 

Female 

10 

Age  not  reported.. . 

Male 

Female 



■  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  bearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


124 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  10.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  AGE  AT  ENUMERATION,  AND  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Coutinued. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB 

POPULATION  FOB  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES 

WERE 

RETURNED:  1910. 

Total. 

Number  whose  deafness  was- 

- 

Con- 
gen- 
ital. 

Acquired. 1 

RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  AND 

AGE  GROUP. 

Total. 

At  leas  than  5  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9  yeais  of  age. 

At  10 

years 

of  age 

or 

over. 

Total. 

Less 
than 
1  year. 

1 

year. 

2 
years. 

3 

years. 

4 
years. 

In- 
fancy 
(exact 
age 
not 
report- 
ed). 

Total. 

5 

years. 

6 

years. 

7 
years. 

8 
years. 

9 
years. 

At 
age 
not 
report- 
ed. 

Colored: 

All  ages  ... 

1,137 
619 
618 

631 
338 
293 

506 
281 
225 

307 
167 
140 

43 
22 
21 

60 
33 
27 

76 

38 
38 

81 
41 

40 

42 
30 
12 

5 
3 
2 

115 
67 

48 

39 
21 

18 

36 
20 
16 

22 
16 

7 

9 

4 
5 

9 
7 
2 

32 
21 
11 

52 
26 
26 

Male 

Female 

Under  5  years 

10 
5 
5 

84 
46 
38 

181 
101 

80 

171 
91 

SO 

173 
101 
72 

336 
171 

165 

138 
80 
68 

38 
20 
18 

6 
4 
2 

1,069 
684 
485 

8 
4 
4 

44 
23 
21 

85 
44 
41 

101 

55 
46 

104 
62 
42 

191 
97 
94 

80 
43 
37 

16 

8 
8 

2 
2 

596 
320 
275 

2 
1 

1 

40 
23 
17 

96 
57 
39 

70 
36 
34 

69 
39 

30 

145 
74 
71 

.58 
37 
21 

22 
12 
10 

4 
2 
2 

474 
264 
210 

2 
1 
1 

30 
17 
13 

79 
46 
33 

47 
25 
22 

46 
23 
23 

80 
43 
37 

20 
11 
9 

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

1 

6 
4 
2 

29 
13 
16 

11 
6 
5 

9 
6 
4 

16 
7 
9 

8 
5 
3 

1 
1 

4 
3 

1 

9 
6 
3 

10 
5 
5 

5 
2 
3 

13 
4 
9 

2 
2 

10 
6 
4 

17 
11 
6 

8 
2 
6 

9 
6 
3 

11 

7 
4 

3 

3' 

1 

9 
3 
6 

15 
11 
4 

11 
8 
3 

16 
5 
11 

21 
10 
11 

3 
1 
2 

1 

1 

4 
3 

1 

9 
5 
4 

15 
6 
9 

16 
10 
5 

42 
21 
21 

2? 

18 
6 

6 
4 
2 

1 

3 
2 

1 

4 
3 
1 

5 
1 
4 

7 
6 

1 

13 
5 
8 

5 
3 
2 

2 

1 
1 

1 
1 

6 

Male 

3 

3 

10  to  14  years 

8 
5 
3 

7 
4 
3 

7 
5 
2 

17 
13 
4 

2 
2 



1 

i 

2 
2 

2 
1 
1 

4 
1 
3 

4 
2 

2 

6 
3 
2 

16 
S 
8 

4 

4 

1 

1 

g 

Male 

Female. 

2 

15  to  19  vear.s 

6 
3 
3 

2 

1 
1 

7 
4 
3 

6 
6 

1 

1 

7 

Male 

4 

Femnlp 

3 

20  to  24  years    . 

1 

1 
1 

7 

5 

Male 

1 

4 
2 
2 

2 

2 
2 

6 
4 
2 

1 

1 

11 

8 
3 

10 
7 
3 

9 
4 

5 

12 
2 
10 

5 
I 

Male    . 

Female 

Male ... 

Female 

65  years  or  over 

2 
1 

1 

6 

Male 

3 

Female 

1 

2 

Age  not  reported 

1 

^ 

2 

Male 

2 

Female 

1 

287 
158 
129 

1 

68 
35 
33 

1 

110 
64 

46 

8 
3 
6 

Negro: 

42 
22 
20 

67 
32 
25 

74 
37 
37 

41 

29 
12 

5 
3 
2 

37 
20 
17 

36 
20 
16 

20 
14 
6 

9 

7 
2 

27 
16 
11 

Male.... 

26 

Female 

24 

Under  5  years 

8 
5 
3 

78 
44 
34 

174 
99 
76 

166 

83 
78 

159 
91 

68 

314 
160 
154 

129 
76 
64 

35 
18 
17 

6 
4 
2 

7 
4 
3 

43 
22 
21 

79 
42 

37 

97 
63 
44 

96 
57 
39 

180 
91 
89 

76 
41 

35 

15 
8 
7 

2 
2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

Male 

Female 

5  to  9  years 

35 
22 
13 

95 

57 
38 

69 
35 
34 

63 
34 
29 

134 

69 
65 

.63 
34 
19 

20 

10 
10 

4 
2 
2 

26 
16 
10 

78 
46 
32 

47 
25 
22 

42 
20 
22 

73 
40 
33 

18 
10 

8 

1 

4 
3 
1 

9 
6 
3 

10 
5 
5 

5 
2 
3 

12 
4 

8 

2 
2 

8 
S 
3 

17 
11 
6 

8 
2 
6 

9 
6 
3 

11 

7 
4 

2 

2' 

1 

8 
3 

5 

15 
11 
4 

11 
8 
3 

14 
4 

10 

16 
S 
8 

3 

1 
2 

6 
4 
1 

28 
13 

16 

11 
6 
5 

7 
3 
4 

16 
7 
9 

7 
4 
3 

1 

1 

4 
3 

1 

9 

5 
4 

15 
6 
9 

14 

9 
6 

40 
20 
20 

21 
17 
4 

6 
4 
2 

1 

3 
2 
1 

4 
3 

1 

5 
1 
4 

6 
5 
1 

13 
5 

8 

4 
3 

1 

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

5 

Male 

3 

Female 

2 

10  to  14  years 

8 
5 
3 

7 
4 
3 

7 
5 
2 

16 

'I 

2 
2 

1 

i' 

2 

2 
1 

1 

4 
1 
3 

4 
2 
2 

5 
3 
2 

16 
8 
8 

4 

4 

1 
1 

g 

Male 

6 

2 

15  to  19  years 

6 
3 
3 

2 
1 
1 

5 
3 
2 

6 
6 

7 

Male 

4 

Female 

3 

20  to  24  years 

1 



7 

Male 

6 

1 

4 
2 
2 

1 

i' 

1 
1 

2 

25  to  44  years 

Male... 

2 
2 

6 

4 
2 

1 

1 

10 
7 
3 

9 
6 
3 

8 
3 

5 

11 
2 

9 

46  to  64  years 

Male 

5 
1 

Female 

4 

65  years  or  over 

2 
1 

1 

5 

Male 

3 

Female 

1 
1 

1 

2 

Age  not  reported... 

1 

1 

2 

Male..  

2 

Female 

i 

1 

1 

i 

Includes  tho^e  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


125 


Table  10.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  AGE  AT  ENUMERATION,  AND  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Coutinued. 


DEAF  AND   DOMB   POPULATION   FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  8CHEDDLES  WERE  RETtTRNED:  1910. 

Total. 

Number  whose  deafness  was — 

Con- 
gen- 
ital. 

Acquired.! 

RACE,  NATIVITT,  3E.T,  AND 
AGE  QEOUP. 

Total. 

At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9  years  of  age. 

At  10 
years 
otaijc 
or 
over. 

Total. 

Less 

than 
1  year. 

t 

year. 

2 

years. 

3 

years. 

4 

years. 

In- 
fancy 
(exact 
ago 
not 
report- 
ed). 

Total. 

5 
years. 

years. 

7 
years. 

8 
years. 

9 
years. 

At 
age 
not 
report- 
ed. 

Other  colored : 

.\ila"es  . 

68 
35 
33 

36 
18 

18 

32 
17 
15 

20 
9 
11 

1 

i" 

3 
1 
2 

s 

3 
5 

4 
3 

1 
1 

5 
3 
2 

2 
1 
1 

2 

1 

1 

1 
1 

5 
5 

2 

Male 

Female 

2 

Under.!  vears 

2 

1 

1 

' 

1 

' 

Male 

FAmftie 

2 

6 
2 
4 

7 
2 
5 

5 
3 
2 

14 
10 

22 
11 
11 

9 

5 
4 

3 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

6 
2 

4 

4 
2 
2 

8 
5 
3 

11 
6 
5 

4 
2 
2 

1 

i' 

1 

5 

1 
4 

1 

1 

4 

1 
3 

1 

1 
1 

5  to  9  years 

! 

1 

2 
1 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

Female 

1 

1 
1 

1 

10  to  14  years 

Male 

. 

Female 

1 

1 
1 

1 

[ 

1 

.  .  . 

15  to  19  years 

1  1 

Male 

\ 

Female 

20  to  24  years 

6 
5 
1 

11 
5 
6 

5 
3 
2 

2 
2 

4 
3 
1 

7 
3 

4 

2 
1 

1 

1 

1 

2 
1 

1 

5 
2 
3 

2 
2 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

Male 



Female 

25  to  44  years 

I 

1 
1 

2 
1 

1 

2 
1 

1 

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

Male 

Female 

1 

1 

45  to  64  years 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

Male 

Female 

1 

1 

65  years  or  over .... 
Male 

1 
1 

1 
.     1 

Female 

Age  not  reported... 

Male 

' 

Female 

1 

1       1    "  "1 — 1 — 1 1 



■  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


126 


DEAF-IMUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  11.— DEAF  AND   DUMB    POPULATION   FOR   WHOM    SPECIAL   SCHEDULES   WERE    RETURNED,   CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  BROAD  AGE  GROUPS  AND  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST,  BY  DIVISIONS:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOB 

WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

EETUBNED:  1910. 

Total. 

Number  whoso  deafness  was— 

Congenital. 

-Vcquired.i 

Total. 

At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9 
years 
of  age. 

At  10 

years 

of  age 

or  over. 

Total. 

Less  than 
2  years. 

2  to  4 

years. 

Infancy 
(exact  age 

not 
reported). 

At  age 

not 

reported. 

United  States. 

19,153 

7,  ,133 

11,620 

9,254 

4,003 

5,137 

114 

1,594 

140 

632 

Under  20  years                                       

7, 125 

11,204 

797 

3,166 

4,021 

335 

3,959 

7,183 

462 

3,333 

5,614 

298 

1,728 

2,192 

80 

1,.549 

3,369 

213 

56 
53 
5 

354 

1,149 

90 

7 
104 
28 

265 
316 
46 

05  years  or  over                      

NEW  EKGL.UID. 

1,187 

453 

734 

593 

236 

355 

2 

87 

5 

49 

Under  20  years 

324 

757 
103 

4,133 

122 
283 

48 

1,465 

202 

474 

55 

2,668 

166 
379 
48 

2,079 

86 

137 

13 

823 

80 
241 
32 

1,239 

14 
69 
4 

403 

22 

20  to  6-i  years                                                             . .  . 

1 
1 

17 

4 

1 

25 

22 
4 

161 

MIDDLE   .iTLANTIC. 

All  ages  2..                

1,774 

2,169 

183 

4,329 

674 

709 
81 

1,434 

1,100 

1,460 

107 

2,895 

883 

1,116 

79 

2,328 

412 
383 
27 

947 

462 
726 
51 

1,329 

9 

7 

1 

137 
246 
20 

396 

2 

22 

1 

30 

78 

76 

7 

141 

20  to  04  years .   .                                

Ei.ST  NORTH  CENTRAL. 

AH  ages  2 

1,190 

2,9.16 

197 

2.767 

507 

855 

70 

909 

6.S3 

2,081 

127 

1,858 

592 

1,654 

79 

1.513 

296 

632 

18 

678 

272 
997 
58 

821 

24 
25 
3 

14 

51 

320 

25 

228 

1 
20 
9 

22 

39 

87 

20  to  64  year? . .                   

WEST  NORTH  CENTRAL. 

Under  20  years 

969 

1,689 

104 

2,326 

390 

481 

36 

1,292 

579 

1,208 

68 

1,034 

501 

968 
44 

773 

265 
406 

7 

371 

230 
554 
37 

385 

6 

8 

17 

43 

172 

13 

158 

35 

20  to  f4  years . .             

16 
5 

27 

52 

65  years  or  over                                                  .      .  . 

6 

SOUTH  ATLANTIC. 

9S0 
1,254 

SS 

1,865 

538 

698 

53 

954 

442 
556 
35 

911 

363 

395 

15 

697 

202 

163 

6 

34S 

150 

226 

9 

344 

11 

6 

38 
110 
10 

137 

2 
21 

4 

15 

30 

EAST  SOtJTH  CENTRAL. 

5 

Under  20  years 

887 
923 
53 

1,613 

4S0 

452 

21 

743 

407 

471 

32 

870 

341 
341 

14 

717 

193 
151 

4 

355 

148 

185 

10 

359 

36 
93 

8 

HI 

30 

5 

9 
6 

11 

WEST  SOUTH  CENTRAL. 

All  ages  2 

3 

31 

Under  20  years ... 

686 
8S6 
3S 

352 

339 

387 

16 

114 

347 

499 

22 

238 

309 

394 

13 

209 

ISO 

170 

4 

96 

126 

224 

9 

112 

3 

20 
85 
5 

23 

1 

8 
2 

1 

17 

20  to  f>4  years 

12 

2 

MOtrNTADf. 

All  ages  - . .             

1 

5 

128 

216 

7 

581 

44 
67 
3 

169 

84 
149 

4 

412 

78 

128 

2 

345 

44 
51 

1 

149 

34 

76 

1 

193 

3 
18 
2 

51 

3 

20  to  64  vears 

1 

1 

2 

65  years  or  over 

PACIFIC. 

All  ages  2 

3 

4 

12 

187 

374 

19 

72 

89 

7 

115 

2S5 

12 

100 

239 

6 

50 
99 

47 

140 

6 

3 

12 

36 

3 

1 
3 

20  to  64  years 

7 

3 

1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


2  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


127 


Table  12.— MALE  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  RPECL\L  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST  AND  MARITAL  CONDITION,  FOR 
THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DE.»J  AND  DUMB  POPULATIO-J  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDOT.ES  WEEE 

SETUBNEO:  1910. 

Total. 

Number  whoso  deafness  was— 

Congenital. 

Acquired.' 

Total. 

At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9 

vears 
of  age. 

At  10 

years 

of  age 

or  over. 

Total. 

Less  than 
2  years. 

2  t«4 

years. 

Infancy 
(exact  age 

not 
reported). 

At  age 

not 

reported. 

MALE. 

Total       

10,507 

4,028 

6,479 

5,160 

2,223 

2,880 

57 

907 

84 

328 

2,582 

7,925 

5,3S8 

2,326 

162 

29 

20 

1,102 

2,926 

2,203 

652 

56 

8 

7 

1,4S0 

4,999 

3,185 

1,674 

106 

21 

13 

1,263 

3,892 

2,512 

1,270 

80 

20 

10 

668 

1,555 

1.089 

423 

27 

12 

4 

57S 

2,302 

1,397 

841 

50 

8 

6 

22 

35 

26 

6 

3 

115 

792 

434 

338 

17 

1 

2 

1 

83 
58 
21 

4 

96 

15  years  of  age  or  over  2..         

232 

181 

Married 

45 

5 

Divorced 

Marital  condition  not  reported 

1 

FEM.\LE. 

Total                        

8,646 

3,505 

5,141 

4,094 

1,780 

2,257 

57 

687 

56 

304 

Under  15  years  of  age 

2,140 

6,506 

3,S06 

2,315 

351 

20 

14 

1,023 

2,482 

1,691 

662 

119 

5 

5 

1,117 

•     4,024 

2,115 

1,653 

232 

'^ 
9 

950 

3,144 

1,652 

1,317 

164 

9 

2 

486 

1,294 

778 

450 

61 

4 

1 

445 

1,812 

845 

860 

101 

5 

1 

19 

38 

29 

7 

2 

77 

610 

291 

270 

45 

3 

I 

90 

56 
31 
12 
10 
3 

214 

Single 

141 

Married  ... 

54 

13 

Divorced..                   ... 

6 

'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 


128 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

Table  13.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED, 


EEPOETED  CADSE  OF  DEAFNES3. 

DEAJ-  AND  DUMB  POPtTLATION  FOE 

WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEEE   EETURNED:   1910 

United 
States. 

Geographic  dl  .isions. 

New 
England. 

Middle 
Atlantic. 

East 

North 

Central. 

West 

North 

Central. 

South 
Atlantic. 

East 

South 

Central. 

West 

South 

Central. 

Moun- 
tain. 

Pacific. 

1 

19,153 

1,187 

4,133 

4,329 

2,767 

2,328 

1,865 

1,613 

352 

581 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear . 

•> 

54 

7 

7 

17 

14 

8 

2 

6 

1 

2 

Impacted  cerumen 

» 

16 
8 
17 
17 
6 

4.507 

2 
1 
2 

1 

1 
8 
6 

5 
4 

2 

2 

2 

4 

Foreign  bodies  in  tlie  ear 

2 

S 

Bums  and  scalds 

1 
4 
1 

1,030 

4 
2 

2 
2 

6 

Eczema 

All  otlier  onuses  afTerting  the  external  ear 

2 

3 

691 

1 

7 

2 
327 

8 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition ... 

1,084 

444 

364 

316 

95 

156 

q 

3,708 

2,005 

525 

166 

87 

102 

23 

22 

349 

237 

12 

17 

30 

34 

79 

789 
301 
186 
156 
69 
31 
46 

10 

3,666 

2S8 
201 
29 

2 
8 
3 
5 
9 
10 
1 

90S 
579 
123 

43 
6 

25 
2 
6 

25 

48 
2 
4 

16 
3 

26 

120 
48 
30 
25 
6 
1 
10 

2 

869 

896 

509 

149 

50 

17 

21 

6 

4 

59 

34 

2 

3 

14 

1^ 

186 
75 
44 
38 
12 
5 
12 

2 

1,053 

546 

276 

85 

18 

24 

19 

2 

4 

44 

41 

4 

4 

3 

9 

13 

142 
64 
23 

27 
14 

7 
7 

3 

621 

351 

142 

52 

17 

8 

9 

2 

2 

70 

34 

2 

4 

4 

1 

4 

91 
28 
26 
18 
8 
5 
6 

2 

229 

276 

101 

32 

13 

11 

S 

1 

243 
71 
33 
7 
15 
6 
6 

79 
43 
8 
9 
1 
3 
1 

121 

83 

14 

2 

3 

6 

in 

11 

Measles 

1? 

Diphtheria 

n 

TTtflnpn7.a  (grippe) 

14 

IS 

16 

Smallpox 

1 
4 

3 

17 

Abscess  in  the  head 

76 
28 

57 
36 

1 
1 
6 
3 

1 

73 
24 
33 

8 
4 
4 

5 
3 

IS 

19 

ai 

Tonsillitis 

1 

1 
1 
3 

16 
4 
2 
3 
2 
3 
2 

?1 

Teething 

3 
2 

8 

39 
13 
1 
12 

9 

2 
2 
5 

88 
30 
20 
15 
14 
6 
3 

1 

2 
2 

34 
15 
7 
10 

22 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition. . . 
Combination  of  diseases 

?4 

Causes  not  producing  suppurati' e  condition. 

2S 

?fi 

Catarrh 

w 

Colds 

28 

Scrofula 

29 

Disease  of  the  throat 

an 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condi- 
tion. 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

4 

2 

1 
152 

»i 

32 

Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

171 

233 

249 

89 

3.1 

228 

128 

SS 

12 

1 

3,399 

1.812 

927 

384 

31 

4 

35 

174 

7 

11 

14 

21 
19 
2 

20 

55 

9,869 

4 

1 
2 

1 

21 
6 

13 
2 

49 
28 
18 
3 

26 
12 
12 
.2 

30 
18 
10 

1 
1 

194 
118 
32 
32 
3 

34 
23 
8 
3 

54 
36 
18 

3 
1 
2 

6 
3 
2 

34 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine. 

35 

35 

37 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

38 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nen-e 

162 

83 
45 
21 
2 
1 
3 
7 

835 

454 

229 

68 

6 

1 

8 

67 

994 

458 

336 

120 

11 

2 

4 

51 

2 

6 

4 

5 
5 

590 
335 
161 
63 

199 
113 

48 
26 

1 

194 
115 
32 
32 

7 

86 

49 

14 

9 

1 

145 
87 
SO 
13 

39 

Meningitis 

40 

41 

42 

Congestion  of  the  brain 

43 

Disease  of  the  nervous  system 

44 

9 

16 
2 
2 
2 

1 

2 
6 

1 
9 

1 
5 
2 

4 
4 
1 

3 
9 

4S 

Convulsions... 

4fi 

Sunstroke 

47 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  ner^  e 

Combination  of  diseases 

1 
1 

9 
9 

2 

1 

1 

1 

48 

1 

3 
2 
1 

2 

3 

1,516 

1 

4 

49 

Brain  center  for  hearing  affected 

2 
2 

sn 

Hvdrocephalus 

51 

Epilepsy 

1 
4 
12 

1,298 

52 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

3 
2 

595 

4 
21 

1,949 

5 
9 

1,963 

1 
4 

978 

1 

'     2 

245 

53 

Combination  of  different  classes  ot  causes 

2 
1,167 

54 

158 

Congenital 

55 

7,533 

60 

587 

609 

383 

4 

57 

36 

31 

35 

12 

522 

992 

453 
5 

49 
30 
22 

1,465 

7 

209 

104 

34 

1,434 

16 

118 

170 

58 

3 

IS 

7 

11 

9 

5 

117 

203 

909 
15 
72 

131 
43 

1,292 

2 

46 

62 

60 

954 
5 
32 
32 
74 

743 

7 

28 

46 

79 

1 

5 

2 

2 

4 

114 

169 
3 
23 
17 
5 

5fi 

Earache 

57 

Falls  and  blows 

10 
17 
8 

SS 

Sickness 

59 

Fever 

60 

Hereditary  causes 

61 

Accident 

3 

18 
3 
9 
6 
4 

90 

257 

7 
7 
2 
9 

3 
7 

5 

8 
2 
2 

1 
2 

62 

Medicine 

63 

Fright,  shock ,  excitement 

5 
2 

64 

Diarrhea  and  cholera  infantum 

2 

1 
2 
22 

24 

65 

Operation 

1 

8 

9 

66 

26 

85 

103 

131 

42 

126 

53 
97 

61 
60 

67 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 

GENERAL  TABLES. 

CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS.  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910. 


129 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPEOAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURN-ED:  lOlO-COntmUed. 

New  England  division. 

Middle  Atlantic 
division. 

East  North  Central  division. 

■West  North  Central  division. 

Maine.  1 

New 
lamp-  , 
shire. 

Ver- 

nont. 

aa-ssa-  1 
chu-    T 
setts. 

'^^^  ne°c?U 
5l^'*-    cut. 

New 
Yorlc.   J 

New 
ersoy. 

Penn- 

syl- 

vania. 

Ohio. 

^^-  Illinois  '*"'*'"    '^'?"    "T*"  Iowa, 
ana.    "^^°'^-     gan.   consin.    sota. 

.,.„     North   South      ^. 

-'■    .^fa.    .^?a.    — .'^--- 

166 

99 
1    . 

62 

566 

113        ISl 

2.348 

324 

1,461 

1,154 

634 

1,310 

660 

571 

499 
3 

436 
2 

872 
5 

101 

1 

109 

1 

2S0_ 

1 

470 

r 

1 

1 

4 

1   . 

3    . 

4 

8 

3 

6 

2 

1 

2 

1    . 

1    . 
1    . 
1 

i' ; 

146 

'""i  '. 

20 

56 

1    . 

i  '. 

1  . 

508 

2   . 

3 

""2 

1 

4'  ' 

1    . 

1    . 

""i' ' 

"i  . 

2   . 

1 

...... 

3   . 
1 

""i" ' 

i" . 

i 

3 

4 
6 

46 

i' '. 

36 

23 

102 

3 
1    . 

420 

1 

119 

1 

1 

7 

327 

136 

313 

164 

144 

125 

186 

24 

34 

77 

126 

8 

39 

27 

3 

32 
25 
3 

21 

18 
1 
1 

128 
85 
14 
5 
1 
4 
2 
2 
4 
5 

17 
11 
3 

"    i 

51 

35 

5 

1 

1 
1 

463 

277 

67 

25 

4 

19 
2 
4 
11 
29 
2 
1 
7 
1 
14 

43 
20 
6 
10 
2 
1 
4 

2 

553 

88 
58 
9 
3 
1 
1 

357 
244 

47 

15 

1 

5 

275 

156 

47 

17 

5 

3 

2 

2 

17 

11 

i 

3 

4 
7 

52 
20 
9 
15 

5 

3 

104 

51 

19 

9 

1 

2 

"is' 

4 
...... 

2 

1 

31 

10 

15 

2 

3 

1 

1 
208 

261 
137 

50 

11 
6 

10 
2 
1 

21 
8 
2 

4 

4 

5 

51 
18 
12 
9 
4 
1 
7 

1 

343 

134 

78 

24 

7 

3 

4 

""t 

7 

■■■3 
1 

1 

30 
15 
4 
10 

122 
87 
9 
6 
2 
2 
2 
1 
2 
4 

"    i 
2 

97 

59 

15 

4 

3 

5 

101 
64 
12 

1 
1 
2 

144 

52 

24 

4 

11 

6 

1 

2 

20 

15 

3 

1 

1 

1 

3 

42 
13 

8 
8 
7 
5 

1 

17 
10 
3 

25 
14 

6 

67 
30 

16 
3 
3 

1 

95 
47 
9 
6 
6 
3 
1 
1 
7 
6 
1 
1 
1 
2 
4 

28 
11 

3 
10 

2 

9 
10 
11 
12 

13 

::;;i 

1 

1 

14 

2 

'"'i' 

IS 
IG 
17 

i' 

4 
3 

■■■  2 

2 

1 

"'3 
1 

""3 

1 

8 

14 
5 
4 
1 
1 

3 

2 
11 
18 

3' 

6 
1 
4 

63 
23 
20 
14 
3 

3 

2 

5 

i' 

9 

1 

18 
12 
2 
2 
2 

"   "2" 
2 

4 
4 

18 

i 

19 

1 

1 

20 
21 

1 

2 
2 

1 

5 
4 

1 

2 

22 

4 

10 
5 
2 
2 

23 

1 

7 

1 

4 
2 

2 

5 

18 
6 

3 

1 

22 
12 
4 
2 

28 
17 

7 
2 
4 

i 

9 
4 

i 

2 

24 
25 
26 
27 

1 
4 

1 
1 

2 

7 

4 

1 

28 

1 

2 

2 

2 

1 

2 

3 

103 

31) 

2 

1 

1 

31 

12 

18 

4 

92 

15 

30. 

60 

256 

260 

149 

93 

105 

96 

217 

19 

12 

69 

32 

1 

2 

1 
1 

28 
13 
12 
2 

13 
5 
6 
2 

5.30 

299 

146 

34 

1 

1 

i' 

58 
32 
17 

4 

1 
1 
2 

1 

7 
1 
6 

247 

123 

66 

30 

4 

15 

8 
5 
2 

244 

97 

98 

28 

2 

11 

6 
5 

194 

94 

79 

10 

5 

1 

14 

8 
5 
1 

328 

174 

89 

40 

2 

3 

16 

1 

2 

1 
1 

2 

579 

6 

5 

1 

138 
59 
43 
22 
1 

3 
1 

2 

90 
34 

27 
20 

1 

3 

1 
1 

1 

99 
35 
39 
18 

5 
2 
3 

90 

59 

21 

5 

9 
4 

4 

1 

208 

145 

36 

19 

4 

2 
2 

64 
32 
18 
10 

5 
3 
2 

98 

50 

37 

6 

33 
34 

35 

12 
5 
3 
3 

i 

17 
10 
6 

4 

2 

1 

2 

86 

45 

20 

13 

2 

1 

1 

4 

15 
8 
3 
3 

19 
9 

8 
2 

12 
5 
2 
3 

36 
37 

38 
39 
40 
41 
42 

....*. 

43 
44 
45 

46 
47 

i' 

i 

i' 

1 

i 

4 
44 

2 
22 

17 

4' 

1 
10 

i 

1 

2 
2 

3 
3 

.309 

4 

1 
2 

1 

i 

4 
1 

1 

1 

2 

2 

i 

3 
4 

i 

2 

2 

i 

2 

1 



2 

2 

2 
2 

273 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

2 

.'>09 

i' 

1 

1 

2 

2(14 

48 

1 

1 

1 
11 

690 

49 

7             1 
7             1 

50 

1 

2 

302 

i 

2 

1 

236 

51 

3 
9 

1,110 

1 
149 

1 
1 

202 

1 
1 

120 

2 
209 

52 

6 
417 

1 
66 

1 
58 

53 

103 

40 

33 

64 

82 

54 

82 

5 

4 

1 

26 
2 
2 
3 
2 

25 

3 

1 
3 

205 

1 

28 

17 

10 

47 
2 
4 

4 

5 

69 

7 

I 

1 

818 
2 

147 
47 
18 

115 

"ih 
10 

532 
6 

46 
47 
16 

396 
7 

37 
27 
12 
1 
4 
2 
2 
4 
1 

le 
5 

200 
3 
8 
14 
18 

2 

1 

2 

"ie 

23 

399 

1 

30 

77 

16 

2 

5 

3 

4 

1 

3 

38 

67 

226 

1 
22 
21 

8 

2 

2 

2 

1 
24 

33 

213 

4 

21 

31 

4 

2 

1 
3 

154 

6 

12 

33 

B 

2 

1 
2 
2 

141 
2 
18 
IS 
3 

3 

2 

304 

31 

39 

89 
2 

7 

3 

i 

151 
5 
12 
17 
8 

55 
56 

16 
39 
22 

a 

a 

4 

13 

1 



3 
7 

i 

87 
88 
59 
.      60 
61 

2 

1 

12 
1 

e 

2 

1 
3 

4 

1' 

6 
2 

4 

1 

32 

!            8C 

62 

63 

2 

1 

2 
1 

1 

2 

1 

2 

2 

64 

.      65 

8 

4 

e 

4 

i 

2 

7 

49 

i 

13 

54 
16c 

23 

2il 

18 

211 

IS 
U 

3C 
1           4= 

e 



8 

a 

9 
12 

2S 

67 

50171°— 18 9 


130  DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 

Table  13.— DEAF  AND  DUilB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSI 


EEPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  EETUENED:  1910. 


South  Atlantic  division. 


Dela- 
ware. 


Mary- 
land. 


District 
of  Co- 
lumbia. 


Virginia. 


West 
Virginia. 


North 
Carolina. 


South 
Carolina. 


Georgia. 


Florida. 


W 


AH  causes . 


19 


3S8 


Causes  affecting  the  external  ear». . 


Impacted  cerumen 

Foreign  bodies  in  the  ear 

Bums  and  scalds 

Eczema 

All  other  causes  aUecting  the  external  ear. 


Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear . 


SO 


82 


Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  tever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Influenza  (grippe) 

Pneumonia 

Erysipelas 

Smallpox 

Absce^ss  in  the  head 

Disease  of  the  ear 

Bronchitis 

Tonsillitis 

Teetliing 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition. 
Combination  of  diseiases 


Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

"Whooping  cough 

Catarrh 

Colds 

Scrofula 

Disease  of  the  throat 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition. 

AH  other  causes  affeetdng  the  middle  ear 


Causes  affecting  the  internal  ear . 


28 


Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

Noise  and  concussion 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

Brain  fever 

Typhoid  fever 

Congestion  of  the  brain 

Disease  of  the  nervous  system 

Paralysis 

Convulsions 

Sunstroke 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve. 
Combination  of  diseases 

Brain  center  for  hearing  affected 

Hydrocephalus ._. 

EpI  lepsy 


All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  e 
Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes . . 


Unclassifiahle  causes . 


185 


Congenital 

Earache 

Falls  and  blows 

Sickness 

Fever 

Hereditary  causes 

Accident 

Medicine 

Fright,  shock,  excitement 

Diarrhea  and  cholera  infantum . 

Operation 

All  other  unclassifiahle  causes. . 


25 


216 
1 
5 
11 


150 


321 

1 

5 

10 

14 


Cause  unknown  or  not  reported . 


37 


29 


US 


10 


348 


43 


221 


188 


GENERAL   TABLES. 

FIED  ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910— Continued. 


131 


DEA»  AND  DUUB  POPULATION  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEOnLES  VEBE  EETUBNED:  1910— Continued. 

East  South  Central  division. 

West  South  Central  division. 

Mountain  division. 

Pacific  division. 

Ken- 
tucky. 

Tennes- 
see. 

Ala- 
bama. 

Missis- 
sippL 

Arkan- 
sas. 

Louisi- 
ana. 

Okla- 
homa. 

Texas. 

Mon- 
tana. 

Idaho. 

Wyo- 
ming. 

Colo- 
rado. 

New 
Mexi- 
co. 

Ari- 
zona. 

Utah. 

Neva- 
da. 

Wash- 
ington. 

Ore- 
gon. 

Cali- 
fornia. 

664 

588 

317 

296 

336 

254 

304 

719 

48 

41 

14 

109 

59 

16 

58 

7 

152 

130 

299 

1 

1 

1 

3 

1 

2 

1 

2 

? 

2 

2 

■? 

1 

1 

4 

1 

1 

1 

fi 

1 

1 

fi 

7 

137 

117 

64 

46 

45 

27 

76 

168 

15 

9 

2 

35 

10 

6 

17 

1 

38 

42 

76 

8 

104 
45 
13 
7 
2 
4 
1 

89 
34 
11 
3 
4 

50 

12 

7 

3 

2 

33 
10 

1 

3:i 
10 

4 

24 
7 
5 

59 

25 

10 

4 

4 

127 
29 
14 
3 
7 
6 
6 

12 

7 
2 

7 
4 

1 

2 

i' 

30 
19 
3 
3 

1 
1 

10 
3 
1 
1 

4 
4 

14 

6 
1 
4 

31 

16 
7 
1 

28 
17 
4 

3' 

2 

62 

60 

3 

1 

3' 

9 
10 
11 
1? 

3 

1 

3 

1 

1 

1 

I 

14 

1 

1>i 

1 
2 
1 

lA 

20 
9 

28 

8 

15 
9 

15 
2 

10 
6 

4 

5 

7 

36 
19 
1 
1 
3 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

1 
1 

i' 

2 
1 

17 

IS 

14 

..   ..     >""   ' 

1 

?n 

1 

1 

1 

2 



1 

1 

i' 

13 
6 
2 
5 

71 

1 

2 

33 
12 
5 

8 
5 
1 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 
.    1 

7 
5 
1 

1 

1 

14 
4 
4 
4 

■>•) 

2 

28 
10 
7 
2 

5 
3 

1 

1 

14 
2 
4 

4 
2 
2 

1 

3 
3 

2 
I 

1 

3 

1 

1 

i' 

n 

13 
6 
4 

1 
2 

12 
6 
5 

1 

17 

7 
7 
2 

41 

8 
21 
5 
4 
3 

2 

1 

5 

2 

1 

24 

1 

1 
2 

1 

28 

1 

i 

?7 

28 

1 

1 

1 

?<) 

1 

1 

2 

1 

71 

30 

31 

105 

64 

29 

35 

69 

27 

72 

81 

10 

12 

5 

33 

9 

3 

16 

1 

47 

34 

32 

8 
6 
1 

1 

12 

6 
5 

8 
6 
2 

6 
5 

20 
13 
7 

4 
3 

1 

10 
7 
3 

20 
13 

7 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

4 
2 
2 

11 

14 

1 



1 

35 

1 

16 

37 

97 
44 
30 
17 

1 

52 

38 

12 

1 

21 
13 

1 
6 

29 
18 
5 
3 

49 
31 

6 
6 
3 

23 
12 
3 

8 

61 
42 
10 

7 
1 

61 
30 
13 

n 

3 

10 
7 
2 

11 
6 
2 
2 

5 
3 

1 

33 
21 

4 
3 

8 
2 

3 

3 
2 

1 

15 
8 
4 

1 
i' 

47 
31 

9 
6 

33 

20 

7 

1 

.     65 

36 
14 
7 

38 
39 
40 
41 

1 

4? 

41 

1 

5 

1 

1 

2 
1 

1 
1 

1 

6' 

2 

4 

44 

5 

1 

i 

2 
1 

3 

1 

1 

1 

45 

1 

46 

' 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

47 

1 

4 

4ft 

44 

; 

50 

f>1 

1 

1 
2 

146 

1 
1 

139 

■i? 

2 
367 

1 

1 

2 
435 

1 
60 

46 

53 

393 

208 

199 

204 

193 

20 

17 

7 

41 

37 

7 

24 

5 

54 

310 
2 
7 

12 
31 

303 

172 

1 
9 
1 
16 

169 
2 
4 

10 
1 

151 

166 

111 
2 
6 

7 
11 

31S 
5 
12 
22 
45 

13 

11 

5 

27 

31 

■    5 

19 

3 

38 
3 
6 

6 

1 

33 

98 

SS 

■)6 

12 
9 

26 

4 

10 
16 

1 
3 

1 

6 

7 
7 

s' 

1 
3 

i' 

4 
4 

3 

2 
4' 

i 

1 

1 
3 

2 

4 
1 
1 

13 
10 
3 

57 
58 

00 

1 

2 
2 

1 

2 

1 

4 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 
4 

1 

1 

62 

1 
1 

1 

63 

1 

1 
1 
11 

10 

04 

1 

1 
6 

8 

Alt 

28 
28 

12 
38 

6 
IC 

7 
15 

18 
15 

6 
U 

8 
8 

29 
31 

2 
2 

2 
3 

3 

I 
1 

s 

6 

M 

3 

A7 

132 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table    14.— DEAF   AND   DUMB   POPULATION    FOR   WHOM    SPECIAL   SCHEDULES   WERE   RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 

WHOLE: 


67 


EEPOHTED  CAUSE  Or  DEAFNESS. 


All  causes 

Causes  affecting  the  external  ear . 


Tmpapteil  cerumen 

Foreign  bodies  in  the  ear 

Burns  and  scalds 

Eczema 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  external  ear. 


Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear . 


Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  fever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Influenza  (grippe) , 

Pneumonia 

Erysipelas 

Smallpox 

Abscess  in  the  head 

Disease  of  the  ear 

Bronchitis 

Tonsillitis 

Teething 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition. 
Combination  of  diseases 


Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

Whooping  cough 

Catarrh 

Colds 

Scrofula 

Disease  of  the  throat 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition. 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 


Cause3  affecting  the  internal  ear . 


deaf  and  dumb  population  for  'wtiom  special  schedules  were 
returned:  1910. 


All  Classes. 


Both  sexes. 


Caus^  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

Noise  and  concussion 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis ." 

Brain  fever 

Typhoid  fever 

Congestion  of  the  brain 

Disease  of  the  nervous  system 

Paralysis 

Convulsions 

Sunstroke 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve. 
Combination  of  diseases 


Brain  center  for  hearing  affected. 

Hydrocepiialus . . . .' 

Epilepsy 


All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear. 
Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 


Unclassifiable  causes. . 


Congenita! 

E  arache 

Falls  and  blows 

Sickness 

Fever 

Hereditary  causes 

Accident 

Medicine 

Fright,  shock,  excitement 

Diarrhea  and  cholera  infantum. 

Operation 

All  other  unclassifiable  causes. . 


Cause  imknown  or  not  reported . 


19,  LW 


64 


4,507 


Male. 


3,708 

2,005 

525 

ICG 

87 

102 

23 

22 

349 

237 

12 

17 

60 

34 

79 

789 
301 


3,666 


226 

128 

85 

12 

1 

3,. 399 

1,812 

927 

384 

31 

4 

35 

174 

7 

11 

14 

21 
19 
2 

20 

55 


9,869 


7,533 

60 

5S7 

609 

383 

4 

57 

36 

31 

35 

12 

522 


10,507 


39 


2,331 


1,925 

1,057 

262 

82 

44 

62 

11 

11 

183 

119 

7 

6 

25 

15 

41 


144 
95 


143 

84 

52 

6 

1 

2,048 

1,070 

584 

224 

18 

2 

19 

109 

6 

7 

9 

16 
15 
1 

10 

27 


5,351 


4,028 

36 

326 

352 

223 

2 

38 

22 

13 

14 

6 

291 


Female. 


8,646 


2,176 


1,7<S3 

948 

263 

84 

43 

40 

12 

11 

106 

118 

5 

11 

25 

19 

38 

391 
157 
91 
74 
36 
14 
19 


,449 


1,351 

742 

343 

160 

13 

2 

16 

65 

1 

4 

5 

5 
4 
1 

10 

28 

4,518 


3,505 

24 

261 

257 

160 

2 

19 

14 

18 

21 

6 

231 


White. 


Total. 


Both  sexes.         Male.  Female. 


18,016 


58 


4,375 


3,613 

1,971 

508 

164 

S3 

96 

22 

19 

332 

230 

n 

17 
48 
.34 
78 

752 
290 
179 
149 
59 
31 
44 


3,526 


200 

109 

82 

8 

1 

3,286 

1,731 

916 

367 

30 

4 

34 

173 

7 

11 

13 

20 
19 
1 

20 

53 


9,085 


6,901 

60 

558 

559 

343 

4 

54 

29 

29 

35 

12 

501 


919 


9,888 


36 


2,262 


1,S74 

1,039 

252 

80 

43 

59 

10 

9 

174 

115 

6 

6 

25 

15 

41 

380 
140 
91 
77 
29 
17 
26 


2,132 


126 
70 
51 

4 
1 

1,980 

1,022 

577 

214 

17 

2 

IS 

109 

6 

7 


16 

15 

1 

10 

25 

4,935 


3,689 

36 

314 

327 

201 

2 

36 

17 

13 

14 

6 

280 


8,128 


22 


2,113 


1,739 

932 

256 

84 

40 

37 

12 

10 

158 

115 

5 

a 

23 
19 
37 

372 
150 
88 
72 
30 
14 
18 


1,306 

709 

339 

153 

13 

2 

16 

64 

1 

4 

5 

4 
4 


10 

28 

4,150 


1,212 

24 

244 

232 

142 

2 

18 

12 

16 

21 

6 

221 


GENERAL   TABLES. 


133 


ACCORDING  TO  RACE,   NATIVITY,   SEX,   AND  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A 
1910. 


DEAF  AND  DmiB  POPULATION  FOR 

•waoii  SPECIAL  scHEDnLE3  WEpE  RETURNED:  1910— Continued . 

White— Continued . 

Colored. 

Native. 

Foreign-born. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Other  colored. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sc.xes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 

sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

16. 178 

8,855 

7,323 

1,838 

1,033 

805 

1,137 

619 

518 

1,069 

584 

485 

68 

35 

33 

49 

30 

19 

9 

8 

3 

6 

3 

3 

5 

3 

2 

1 

1 

10 

f, 
11 

16 
6 

3.967 

6 
4 
9 
9 
2 

2,044 

4 
2 
2 

7 
4 

1,923 

3 
1 
4 

1 

2 
1 
3 

1 

3 
1 

2 

3 

3 

3 

1 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

2 

408 

218 

190 

132 

69 

63 

122 

65 

67 

10 

4 

6 

3,2:« 

1.692 

462 

148 

82 

95 

22 

12 

330 

221 

U 

17 

44 

32 

70 

720 
276 
177 
137 
58 
30 
42 

9 
S.ltiS 

1,673 

894 

227 

69 

42 

58 

10 

4 

173 

no 

6 
6 
23 
14 
37 

364 
135 
91 
69 
28 
16 
25 

7 
1.921 

1,565 

798 

235 

79 

40 

37 

12 

8 

157 

111 

5 

U 

21 

18 

33 

356 
141 
86 
68 
30 
14 
17 

2 

1.267 

375 

279 

46 

16 

1 

1 

201 

145 

25 

U 

1 

1 

174 
134 
21 

5 

95 
34 
17 
2 
4 
6 
1 
3 
17 
7 
1 

51 
18 
10 
2 
1 
3 
1 
2 
9 
4 
1 

44 
16 
7 

88 
31 

15 
2 

4 
5 
1 
3 
17 
6 
1 

49 
17 
9 
2 
1 
3 
I 
2 

9 
4 
1 

39 
14 
6 

7 
3 
2 

2 
1 
1 

5 
2 

1 

3 
3 

3 
2 

1 

1 

7 
2 
9 

5 
1 

5 

2 

1 
4 

1 
8 
3 

1 
8 
2 

1 

1 

4 
2 
8 

32 
14 
2 
12 
1 
1 
2 

1 
338 

2 

1 
4 

16 
5 

2 
1 
4 

16 
9 
2 
4 

2 

2 

2 

2 

1 

37 
11 

7 
7 
10 

1 

19 
7 
3 
2 
6 

1 

34 
10 
7 
7 
8 

1 

18 
6 
3 
2 
6 

18 
4 
4 

5 
4 

16 
4 
4 
5 
2 

3 
1 

2 

1 
1 

8 

1 
1 

1 

1 
211 

2 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

127 

140 

85 

.55 

135 

82 

53 

5 

3 

2 

187 
105 
73 

8 

1 

2,966 

1,6.';9 

783 

278 

30 

2 

27 

160 

6 

10 

11 

17 
Hi 

1 

IS 
49 

8,123 

lis 

67 

46 

4 

1 

1,7S1 

9S0 

489 

160 

17 

1 

15 

102 

5 

6 

6 

13 
12 

1 

9 

22 

4,406 

69 

38 

27 

4 

13 
4 
9 

8 
3 
5 

5 
1 
4 

26 
19 
3 
4 

17 
14 
1 
2 

9 
5 
2 
2 

26 
19 
3 
4 

17 

14 

1 

2 

9 
5 
2 
2 

1,185 

679 

294 

118 

13 

1 

12 

58 

\ 

5 

4 
4 

320 
72 

133 
89 

199 
42 
88 
54 

121 
30 
45 
35 

113 
81 
11 

17 

1 

68 

48 

7 

10 

1 

45 

33 

4 

7 

108 
81 
8 
15 

1 

65 

48 

'  5 

9 

1 

43 
33 
3 
6 

5 

3 

2 

3 

2 

2 

1 

1 
1 

2 

7 

13 

1 

1 
2 

3 
3 

1 
3 
7 
1 
1 
2 

3 
3 

1 
4 
6 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

9 
27 

3,717 

2 
4 

962 

1 
3 

529 

1 
1 

433 

2 
784 

2 
416 

2 
736 

2 
390 

368 

346 

48 

26 

22 

6,314 

55 

439 

431 

310 

4 

46 

27 

14 

34 

10 

439 

802 

3,367 

33 

251 

254 

186 

2 

31 

15 

7 

13 

4 

243 

432 

2,947 

22 

188 

177 

124 

2 

16 

12 

7 

21 

6 

196 

-        370 

587 
5 
119 
128 
33 

322 

3 

03 

73 

15 

265 

2 

50 

65 

18 

632 

339 

293 

596 

321 

275 

36 

IS 

IS 

29 
60 
40 

12 

25 
22 

17 
25 
18 

28 
4« 

38 

12 
21 
21 

16 

2a 

17 

8 
2 

I 
2 

1 

4 
1 

I 

15 

1 

2 

62 

117 

& 
2 
6 

1 
2 
37 

60 

3 

3 
7 
2 

2 
5 

I 
2 
2 

3 

7 

■      2 

2 
5 

1 

2 
3 

9 

25 
61 

21 
73 

11 
44 

10 
29 

13 
C9 

8 
42 

10 
27 

3 

4 

3 

a 

3 

«7 


134 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  15.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULER  WERE  RETURNED  CLASRITTED 
ACCORDING  TO  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST  AND  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES 
AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND 

DtJMn 

POPtJLATION  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:   1910. 

Total. 

Number  whose  deafness  was— 

BEPOBTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNES.S. 

Con- 
geni- 
tal. 

Acquired.' 

Total. 

At  less  than  5  years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9  years  of 

age. 

At  10 

years 

of 
age 

or 
over. 

Total. 

Tjess 
than 

1 
year. 

1 

year. 

2 

years. 

3 
years. 

4 

years. 

In- 
fancy. 2 

Total. 

5 
years. 

6 
years. 

7 
years. 

8 
years. 

9 
years. 

age 
not  re- 
ported. 

All  causes .... 

19,153 

7,533 

11,620 

9,254 

1,628 

2,375 

2,606 

1,672 

959 

114 

1,594 

714 

464 

319 

73 

34 

140 

632 

Causes  afTenting  the  external  ear ..... 

64 

64 

54 

12 

14 

13 

8 

4 

3 

9 

5 

2 

2 

1 

Impacted  cerumen 

16 
8 
17 
17 

6 

4,5;17 

16 

8 
17 
17 

6 
4,507 

12 
R 
14 

17 

5 
3,773 

1 
1 
1 
9 

667 

4 
1 
2 

5 

2 

9S2 

5 
2 
3 
2 

1 
1,089 

...... 

5 

2 
1 
1 

2 

1 

3 
2 
3 

2 

1 
2 

...... 

1 

1 

1 

ForciRn  bodies  in  the  ear 

Bums  and  scalds 

Eczema 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  external 
ear 

2 
618 

1 
600 

1 
120 

369 

48 

274 

160 

31 

15 

35 

99 

Causes  producing  suppurative  con- 
dition .     ..      1 

3,708 

2,0Q5 

525 

166 

87 

102 

23 

22 

349 

237 

12 

17 

50 

34 

79 

789 
301 
186 
156 
69 
31 

46 

10 

3,666 

1 



3,708 

2,005 

525 

166 

87 

102 

23 

22 

349 

237 

12 

17 

50 

34 
79 

7S9 
301 
186 
156 
69 
31 

46 

10 

3,666 

3,069 

l,5oS 

454 

142 

75 

98 

IS 

17 

323 

215 

12 

14 

48 

31 
64 

696 
277 
158 
140 
56 
28 

37 

S 

2,955 

519 
158 
81 
19 
23 
30 
10 

"ioe" 

67 
2 
2 
6 

8 

7 

145 
76 
22 
28 
14 
3 

2 

3 
4S8 

766 

298 

136 

43 

26 

22 

4 

5 

102 

67 

5 

8 

26 

14 

10 

215 
SI 
58 
34 
13 
13 

16 

1 

681 

879 
492 
132 
37 
13 
26 

I 
70 
51 
4 
3 
13 

6 
25 

208 
79 
44 
44 
20 
9 

12 

2 

818 

540 

359 

69 

24 

7 

11 

1 

3 

32 

16 

1 

1 

2 

2 
12 

77 
26 
24 
15 
5 
1 

6 

1 

5.58 

329 
235 
32 
19 
5 
6 
2 
3 
8 
8 

36 
16 
4 

i' 

3 

5' 

6 

545 
395 
59 
20 
9 
3 
6 
4 
IS 
13 

2.53 
175 
30 
11 
5 
2 
2 
2 
9 
9 

142 
102 
12 
5 
3 
1 
3 
1 
5 
3 

109 
87 
11 
3 

1 

28 

20 

4 

1 

13 
11 
2 

28 

21 

3 

1 

1 

06 

31 

9 

3 

Measles . . 

Intluenza  (grippe) 

Pneumonia 

Erysipelas 

Smallpox 

1 
2 

1 

1 

Abscess  in  the  head 

2 

s 

Disease  of  the  ear 

1 

Bronchitis 

Tonsillitis 

2 

1 

1 

J 

Teething 

1 

10 

39 
11 
7 
14 
4 
2 

1 

1 

391 

1 

12 
4 
3 

5 

2 

All  other  causes  producing  sup- 
purative condition 

3 

14 

53 
15 
12 
9 

8 

2 

6 

21 
6 
4 
3 
2 

1 
5 

17 
8 
4 
2 
2 

Combination  of  diseases 

2 

10 
1 
2 
2 
3 

1 
3 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative 

2 

7 
1 
3 
1 
2 

33 

Catarrh .... 

1 
2 

1 
...... 

13 
6 
3 

Colds 

Scrofula 

Disease  of  the  throat 

3 

All  other  causes  not  producing 
suppvurative  condition 

19 

9 

2 

639 

6 
2.S3 

1 

1 

187 

2 

1 

143 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle 
ear 

18 

8 

34 

38 

Causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Malari;il  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

226 
128 
85 
12 

1 

3,399 

1,812 

927 

384 

31 

4 

35 

174 

7 

11 
14 

21 
19 
2 

20 
56 

9,869 



7,533 

226 
128 
85 
12 

1 

3,399 

1,812 

927 

3S4 

31 

4 

35 

174 

7 

11 
14 

21 
19 
2 

20 
55 

2,336 

173 
107 
57 

8 

1 

2,746 

1,454 

7S4 

273 

26 

2 

25 

161 

3 

11 

7 

20 
19 

1 

16 

45 

1,938 

31 
17 

10 
4 

43 
31 
11 

1 

46 
32 
11 
2 

1 

768 

411 

221 

79 

4 

1 

9 

39 

2 
2 

3 
3 

33 
19 
14 

19 
8 
11 

1 

i' 

40 
14 

25 

1 

19 
7 
12 

•     7 
2 
5 

10 
4 
5 
1 

2 

1 
1 

2 

"i' 

6 

4 

"'i' 

7 
3 

3 

Noise  and  concussion 

1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  laby- 
rinth  '.. 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve  . . 

445 
223 
141 

18 
9 
1 
5 

44 

3 
1 

8 
7 
1 

4 
5 

369 

629 

301 

182 

69 

8 

6' 

56 
2 

2 
3 

3 
3 

517 

282 

143 

69 

3 

369 

229 

94 

36 

1 

18 
8 
3 
2 
1 

.596 

339 

130 

97 

5 

2 

7 

5 

4 

264 

163 

52 

41 

3 

1 

6 

4 

1 

179 

108 

40 

23 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

131 
67 
33 
27 
1 

16 

7 
4 
5 

6 
4 
1 

1 

27 
5 
7 
9 

30 

Brain  fever 

6 

Disease  of  the  nervous  system 

Paralysis 

4 
11 

1 

4 

4 
4 

1 

7 

4' 

3 
3 

RiinstrnVp      

1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  au- 
ditory nerve 

Combination  of  diseases 

1 

2 
2 

7 

3 

2 

2 

Brain  center  for  hearing  affected 

1 

Epilepsy 

1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal 

6 

14 

571 

1 
13 

518 

4 
9 

310 

1 
3 

150 

1 
20 

3 
9 

270 

4 
115 

1 
3 

85 

2 
2 

41 

1 
1 

49 

Combination  of  different  clsisses  of  causes. 

18 

11 

79 

7,533 

60 

587 

609 

3S3 

4 

57 

36 

31 

35 

12 

532 

992 

7,533 

Earache    

60 

587 

609 

383 

4 

57 

36 

31 

35 

12 

522 

992 

52 

506 

495 

296 

4 

45 

31 

25 

34 

7 

443 

489 

10 

88 

89 

50 

2 

8 

6 

4 

11 

2 

99 

87 

14 
150 
146 

76 
....... 

10 
6 
15 
2 
140 

113 

18 

148 

124 

81 

2 

13 

8 

9 

6 

'"im 

155 

8 
86 
81 
55 

1 
28 
48 
32 

1 
6 
7 
2 

3 

60 
65 
67 

2 
28 
22 
22 

1 

18 
23 
22 

1 

7 
15 
12 

4 

Falls  and  blows 

11 
9 
14 

2 

7 
5 

1 
4 

4 

14 

34 

Fever 

s 

7 
4 
4 
1 
2 
62 

69 

5 

3 

2 

...... 

30 

49 

i' 

3' 

23 

7 
3 

4 

4 
2 
4 

1 

1 

1 

"i" 

3 
1 
2 

2 

Medicine.                            

1 

Fright,  shock,  excitement 

1 

5 
56 

67 

1 

30 

33 

1 

19 

17 

2 
4 

11 

1 

2 

6 

All  other  unclassiflable  causes 

Cause  imknown  or  not  reported . . 

1 

8 
20 

15 

416 

.-  1 

'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


-  Exact  age  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


135 


Table  16.— DEAF  AND  DtlMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  ^^•ERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  STATUS  AS  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AND 
CHILDREN,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS,  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND  CHILDREN  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


AOE  GROUP,  MARITAL  CONDITION,  AND  STATUS  A3  TO   BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND  CHILDREN. 


Total. 


Reporting  children 

Reporting  deal  cliildren 

Report  ing  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children.. 
Not  reporting  cluldren 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  no  deaf  brotfiers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  a.s  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 


Dnder  1.5  years  of  age . 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  no  deaf  brotliers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 


15  years  of  age  or  over ' 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  cliildren 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . 
Not  reporting  children , 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children , 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 
Reporting  children 

Kepnrt  ing  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . . 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

.Not  reijorting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters... 
Reporting  children 

Report  ing  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  cliildren.. 
Not  reporting  children 


Single. 


Reporting  children 

Uepoi  t  ing  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Report  ing  deaf  brot  hers  or  sisters 

Rei)orting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Report  ing  no  deaf  children 

.Not  report  ing  a.s  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  ileaf  children 

Reporting  no  dciif  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  report  Ing  children 


DEAF  AND  DtTUB  POPt;i.ATION  POE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 


Aggregate. 


19, 153 


4,397 

296 

4,043 

58 

14,756 

17,852 
4,347 

13,393 
112 
853 
448 


4,722 


4,310 

1,069 

3,215 

26 

251 

161 


14,431 


13,  .542 

3,278 

1,152 

148 

981 

23 

2,126 

10, 178 
3,028 
135 
2,864 
27 
7,152 


602 
1S5 
10 
172 
3 
417 

287 
17 
2 
13 
2 
270 


9,194 


284 
19 

254 

11 

8,910 

8,5Sfl 

1,935 

(15 

10 

51 

4 

1,870 

6,579 

195 

7 

182 

6 

6,384 

72 
7 
7 

65 


Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 


17 

62 

3 

207 

203 

200 

58 

5 

23 

3 


97 


176 
133 
60 
13 
46 
1 
73 

40 
15 

2 
12 

1 
25 

3 
2 
1 


92 


19 


One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 


Total. 


131 


40 
11 

28 

1 

91 

118 
70 
48 


94 


47 


Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 


Mother 

only 
reported 
OS  deaf. 


Neither 
parent 
reported 
as  deaf. 


18,413 

4,245 

285 

3,933 

47 

14,163 

17,370 

4,056 

13,239 

75 

801 

212 


3,176 

23 

234 

128 


13,870 

13,189 

3,074 

1,061 

124 

918 

19 

2,013 

10,063 
2,993 
132 
2,836 
25 
7,070 

52 
10 


567 
174 

8 
163 

3 
393 

114 

7 
1 
8 


107 


8,821 


269 

15 

245 

9 

8,552 

8,387 

1,8.36 

59 

7 

40 

3 

1,777 

6,607 

192 

7 

179 

n 

6,315 

44 
6 
8 

38 


Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  parents. 


320 

30 
3 

20 

7 

290 

101 
21 
48 
32 
17 

202 


2 
6 
1 
3 
33 


275 

~W 
19 

7 
2 
2 
3 
12 

42 
0 


6 
36 


31 

5 


3 
2 
26 

14 
3 


169 
9 
1 
6 
2 

160 


233 


10 

1 

7 

2 

223 

74 
11 
I 


1 

10 


36 
3 


33 

27 
1 
1 

as 


>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  ago  was  not  reported. 


136 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


AGE  GROUP,  MARITAL  CONDITION,  AND  STATUS  A3  TO  BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND  CHILDREN. 


15  years  of  age  or  over  ' — Continued. 
Single — Continued. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children .".".' 

Reporting  no  deaf  cMldren . 
Not  reporting  cliildren 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  ot  brothers  or  sisters 
Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children . 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children 
Not  reporting  children 


ICaiTied,  widowed,  or  divorced.. 


Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children ., 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Nol  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brotliers  or  sisters 

Repi>rting  children 

Report  ing  deaf  children ..'..'. 

Reporting  no  deaf  children .. . 
Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children' 
Not  reporting  children 


Eeporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 
Reporting  children 

Keporting  deaf  children ] 

Reporting  nto  deaf  children .. . 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters 

Keporting  children 

Keporting  deaf  children.! ..' 
Reporting  no  deaf  children . . 
Nol  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  cliildren 
Not  reporting  children 


Eeporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children ] 

Reporting  no  deaf  children .. . 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children" 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 
Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  chiidren". .'.".'.'.' 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children 
Not  reporting  children 


Ifarital  condition  not  reported. 


Reporting  children 

Keporting  no  deaf  children'. 
Not  reporting  children 


Eeporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Keporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 
Not  reporting  children 


Eeporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Eeporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 
Not  reporting  children [ 


D3AP  AND  DDTME  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECLLL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 


Total. 


354 
11 
11 

343 

254 
6 
2 
3 
I 

248 

5,203 


4,111 

277 

3,787 

47 

1,092 

4,932 

1,339 

1,087 

138 

930 

19 

252 

3,579 
2,829 

128 

2,6S0 

21 

750 

14 
10 
1 

6 
3 

4 

248 
174 

10 

161 

3 

74 

23 
11 
10 
1 
12 


Aggregate. 


Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 


One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 


Total. 


Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 


■  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


Mother 

only 
reported 
as  deaf. 


24 


Neither 

parent 

reported 

as  deaf. 


330 
10 
10 

320 

104 
2 
1 
1 


102 
5,025 


Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  parents. 


3,974 

250 

3,6S6 

38 

1,051 

4,778 

1,234 

1,002 

117 

869 

16 

232 

3,536 
2,799 

125 

2,655 

19 

737 


237 
164 

8 
153 

3 
73 

10 
5 
5 


12 
1 
1 

II 

147 
4 
1 
2 
1 

143 

32 


20 
2 

13 
5 

12 

18 
8 
6 
2 
2 
2 
2 

6 
3 


12 
5 
4 
1 
7 


10 
10 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


137 


Table  16.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  STATUS  AS  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AND 
CHILDREN,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS,  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND  CHILDREN  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEAF  AND  DtJMB  POPULATION  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDtTLES  WERE    BETOR!reD:  1910. 

Parents  flrst  cousins. 

AGE  GROUP,  MAKITAL  CONDITION,  AND  STATUS  A3  TO  BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND  CDILDREN. 

Total. 

Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 

Neither 
parent 
reported 
as  deaf. 

Not  re- 
port ing  as 
to  hearing 
of  parents. 

Total. 

Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 

Mother 

onlT 
reported 
as  deaf. 

883 

2 

9 

6 

3 

865 

7 

1 

195 

13 

175 

7 

688 

S^la 

46S 

370 

7 

28 
10 

1 
1 

3 

2 

1 

188 
12 

170 

6 

677 

827 

454 

367 

6 

28 

10 

3 

3 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 
? 

6 

9 

7 
2 

4 

6 
5 

1 

2 

3 
2 

1 

4 

7 

6 

Rpporling  no  dear  brothers  or  sisters 

1 

1 

18S 

187 

1 

1 

180 

91 

89 

3 

5 

695 

179 

90 

89 

3 

5 

678 

1 

1 

2 

9 

6 

3 

6 

665 
377 
110 

8 
96 

6 
267 

281 
72 

6l 
209 

7 
2 
1 

1 
5 

25 
11 
10 

1 
14 

5 
5 

465 

2 

1 

9 

7 
1 

6 
5 
1 

3 
2 

364 
107 

8 
94 

5 
257 

278 
69 
4 
65 

209 

6 

1 

6 

5 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

6 

2 
2 

4 

1 
1 

2 

1 
1 

3 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 
1 

1 
5 

25 
11 
10 
1 
14 

5 
5 

456 

^ 



1 

5 

3 

2 

3 

21 
1 

19 

1 

444 

446 
247 

U 

1 

9 

1 

236 

104 
8 
8 

186 

S 
5 

20 

1 
19 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

5 

S 
5 

3 

3 
3 

2 

2 
2 

436 

437 

238 

10 

1 
9 

2 

3 

3 

1 

1 

Not  reporting  children    

1 

S 

3 

2 

228 

194 
8 
8 

186 

S 
S 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  ago  w;is  not  reported. 


138 


DEAF-MUTES   IN  THE   UNITED   STATES. 


Table  16.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OP  PARENTS.  STATUS  AS  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AND 
CHILDREN,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS,  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND  CHILDREN  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


AGE  GROt7P,  MARITAL  CONDITION,  AND  STATUS  AS  TO  BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND   CHILDREN'. 


1j  years  of  age  or  n%-er  i — Continued. 
Single— (-"ontinued. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Keporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  cliildren 

Not  reporting  ctiildreD 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters... 
Not  reporting  ctiildren 

Married ,  widowed,  or  divorced 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . 
Not  reporting  cliildren 

Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . 
Not  reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Report  ing  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Report  ing  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  cliildren 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children.. 
Not  reporting  children 

Marital  condition  not  reported 

Not  reporting  children 

Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  children 


DEAF  A^^>  DtTMB    POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:   1910. 


Parents  first  cousins. 

Total. 

Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 

Neither 

parent 

reported 

as  deaf. 

Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  parents. 

Total. 

Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 

Mother 

only 
reported 
as  deaf. 

14 
2 
2 

12 

5 
S 

228 

14 
2 
2 

12 

5 
5 

220 

1 

4 

3 

1 

3 

174 
12 

156 
6 
54 

217 
128 
99 
7 
87 
5 
29 

87 

64 

4 

60 
23 

2 
2 

1 
1 

11 
9 
8 
1 
2 

2 

1 

1 

3 

2 

1 

16S 
11 

151 

6 

52 

209 
124 
9T 
7 
85 
5 
27 

84 
61 
4 
57 
23 

1 
1 

2 

3 

2 

■  ■    1 

2 

1 

4 

2 

1 

1 

3 
2 
1 

1 



1 

■3 
2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 
2 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

11 
9 
8 
1 
2 

2 

2 

2 
2 

2 

2 

2 
2 
2 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


139 


Tahle  16.— deaf  and  DUirB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  STATUS  /S  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AND 
CHILDREN,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS,  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND  CHILDREN  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


AGE  GRODP,  MARITAL  CONDmOS,  AND  STATUS  AS  TO   BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND  CHILDREN. 


Total. 


Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting:  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 


Under  15  years  of  age. 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 


15  years  of  age  or  over  ^ 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters. 
Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . . 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Rei>orting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  ;i.s  lo  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters.. 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  children 


Single. 


Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Report  ing  brothers  or  sisters 

Reiwrting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Report  ing  no  de.af  children 

Not  reporting  Jis  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sistera. 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  dejif  children 

Not  reporting  children 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE    BETUBNED:  IDIO. 


Parents  not  first  cousins. 


Total. 


17,418 


4,060 

271 

3,745 

44 

13,358 

16,441 

3,727 

12,656 

58 

775 

202 


4,341 


3,992 
947 

3,025 
20 
236 
113 


13,077 


12,449 

2,780 

994 

133 

847 

14 

1,786 

9,631 
2.884 
128 
2,729 
27 
6,747 

38 
9 
8 
1 

29 

539 
167 
10 
155 
2 
372 


8,234 


Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 


237 

14 

215 

8 

7,997 

7,842 
1,616 

47 
7 

38 

1,6g5 

6,196 

177 

7 

104 

6 

6,019 

30 
4 
4 

26 


256 

197 

56 

3 

23 

2 


184 


169 

130 

59 

13 

45 


One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 


Total. 


IS 


IS 


36 
10 

25 
1 

77 

102 
60 
42 


37 


Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 


62 


35 


40 


Mother 

only 
reported 
as  deaf. 


Neither  |     Not  re- 
parent  I  porting  as 
reported  j  to  hearing 
as  deaf.        of  parents. 


36 


16,994 


3,940 

244 

3,656 

40 

13,054 

16,063 

3,467 

12,546 

50 

738 

193 


4,202 


3,870 
862 

2,990 

18 

222 

110 


12,792 


12, 193 

2,605 

911 

111 

787 

13 

1,694 

9,556 
2,859 
125 
2,709 
25 
6,697 

32 
7 
7 


25 

516 
158 

8 
148 

2 
358 

S3 
5 
5 

78 


8,090 


231 

12 

211 

8 

7,859 

7,717 

1,536 

43 

S 

36 

2 

1,493 

6,155 

176 

7 

163 

« 

5,979 

26 
4 
4 

32 


30 


S 
1 
4 
1 
24 

20 
3 

12 
5 
3 
7 


25 


18 
3 
2 
1 
1 


10 
1 


20 

2 

"2 

"is 

13 
1 


>  Includes  the  small  number  whoso  age  was  not  roported. 


140 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  16.— DEAF  AND  DTJJIB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS.  STATUS  AS  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AND 
CHILDREN,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS,  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND  CHILDREN  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


AGE  GROUP,  MARITAL  CONT^tTION,  AND  STATUS  AS  TO  BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND  CHILDREN. 


15  years  of  age  or  over ' — Continued. 
*  Single — Continued. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters.. 
Not  reporting  children 


Married,  widowed,  or  divorced.. 


Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  he^u-ing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  report ing  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. . . 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  brotliers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters. . 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  de.af  children 

Not  reporting  children 


Marital  condition  not  reported. 


Reporting  children 

RepoHing  no  deaf  children . 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children . . . 
Not  reporting  children 


DEAF  AND  DtJMB  POPULATION  FOE  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES   WERE  RETURNED:   1910. 


Parents  not  first  cousins. 


Total. 


313 


9 
304 


4,S21 


3,S21 

257 

3,52S 

36 

1,000 

4,5S5 
1,1112 
947 
126 
809 
12 
215 

3,415 

2,705 
121 

2,5f.3 
21 
710 


5 
4 
1 
3 

226 

158 

10 

146 

2 


22 


Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 


One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 


Total. 


Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 


Mother 

only 
reported 
as  deaf. 


Neither 

parent 

reported 

as  deal. 


299 


8 
291 


4,6S0 


3,707 
232 

3,443 

32 

973 

4,454 
1,067 
86S 
106 
751 
11 
199 

3,381 
2,681 

118 

2,544 

19 

700 


217 
150 

8 
140 

2 
67 


Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  parents. 


I 


1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  ago  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


141 


Table  16.— DEAF  AND  DTOIB  POPUIATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  STATUS  AS  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AND 
CHILDREN,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS,  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND  CHILDREN  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Contiuued. 


AGE  GROUP,  MARITAL  CONDITION,  AND  STATUS  A3  TO  BROTHERS  AND 
SISTERS  AND  CHILDREN. 


Total. 


Reportins;  children 

Reporting;  deaf  children 

ReportiiiR  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children.. 
Not  report iDg  children 


Reportinjr  lirothers  orsisters 

Report  ing  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  rpportinR  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 

Reporting  no  brother.';  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters — 


Under  15  years  of  age . 


Reporting  brothers  orsisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters — 


15  years  of  age  or  over  ' 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  childrei: 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 
Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children . . 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  iis  to  hearing  of  children. . . 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  cliildren 

Reporting  no  deaf  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters. . 
Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Single. 


Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  ficaf  brothers  orsisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  a,s  to  hearing  of  children. 
Not  reporting  children 


Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children . . . 
Not  reporting  children 


Not  re  porting  a,i  to  bearing  of  brothers  or  sisters . 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  children 


DEAF  AMD  DtmB  POPtn.ATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCIIEDin.ES  WERE  EETDBNED:  1010. 


Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents. 


Total. 


853 


1-12 
12 
123 
7 
710 

.568 
1.52 
367 
47 
50 
2.36 


Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 


138 
31 

101 
6 
12 
43 


659 

42.t 

121 

■58 

7 

3S 
3 
73 

266 

70 

3 

67 

196 

41 
8 
4 
2 

35 

38 
7 
7 

31 

193 
11 
2 
7 
2 

IS2 


26 

4 

20 

2 

409 

298 
72 
7 
2 
4 
1 
65 

189 
10 
10 

179 

37 
3 
3 

34 


One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 


Total. 


Father 
only 

reported 
as  deaf. 


Mother 

only 
reported 
as  deaf. 


1  I. 

H- 


Neither 
parent 
reported 
as  deaf. 


554 


117 
9 

107 
1 

437 

480 

135 

328 

19 

35 

39 


Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  parents. 


132 
30 
97 
5 
9 
13 


400 


348 

105 

43 

5 

37 

1 

62 

229 

65 

3 

62 

184 

14 
2 
2 


24 


18 
2 

IS 

1 

257 

233 
62 
6 
I 
4 
I 
58 

158 
8 
8 

l.V> 

13 
3 
2 

11 


283 


21 
2 

14 

5 

262 

7-1 
12 
35 
27 
14 
155 


C 
1 
4 
1 
3 
30 


244 


68 

II 

3 

1 


31 
4 


4 
27 

28 
3 
2 
1 

23 


2 

165 
9 
1 
6 
2 

156 


210 

7 


5 

I 

203 

58 
7 


2 
2 
25 


I 
33 


1  Includes  the  smalt  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


142 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


^'^^M^M^B^^^SBiBSSiSB 


AO.  OHO^,  M.....  -Sn-,^/-^-™  -  ™  BHO™  .^ 


15  years  of  age  or  over  i— Continued 
bingle — Continued. 

Reporting  no  1  mothers  or  sisters 
Not  reporting  children. .', 


'"""P°K%°lrt?nS;fn™.''.^.':™"^^-°-'^t"- 


Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children    

t?eoo'rte";?L^ '"  '""'''"S  oVchHien; 


Not  reporting  children. 


Married,  widowed,  or  divorced., 


Reportmg  children 

Reporting  deaf  chUdreri 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearmg  of'ehildreii' ' 
Not  reporting  children J^"'"^™-  ■ 

Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  deaf  brothers  or's'isters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  chilton' ' 
Not  reportmg  children _"_";'""^™-  ■ 

Reporting  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Keportuig  children 

Reporting  deaf  children 

Reporting  no  dea  f  children .' 

Not  reporting  children ; .' ' ' ' 

'''''Ri:?;r*tZg^y£:^:.°'''™''--  ^  -«-- 

Reporting  no  deaf  children     

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of'childr'en" ' " 
Not  reporting  children " ' 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  deaf  cKiidren 

-N ot  reporting  children '_'/' 

"""  "P"i?t^rt1?,rc^h^™':-.'.''™*''-  -  -tersl'.': 

Reportmg  no  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  chil'dr'en' ' " ' 
Not  reporting  children _"' '■"'™™-  ■  ■  ■ 


Marital  condition  not  reported 

Not  reporting  children.. 


Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 
Not  reportmg  children i-iiters. . 


_:!!:^!!.!!!::!:!^^-  ^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^^ 


Total. 


27 
27 

170 
6 
2 
3 
1 

16J 


IM 
IIG 


103 
5 


130 
49 
41 
5 
34 
2 
8 

77 
60 
3 
57 
17 

4 

3 
1 
2 
1 

11 

7 
7 
4 


Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents. 


Both 
parents 
reported 
as  deaf. 


One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 


Total. 


Father 

only 

reported 

as  deaf. 


Mother 

only 
reported 
as  deaf. 


Neither 

parent 

reported 

as  deaf. 


17 
17 

25  I 
2 

1  I 
1 

'23" 


115 
43 
37 
4 
33 
..... 

71 
57 
3 
54 
14 


Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  i*rents. 


9 

'J 

143 
4 
1 
2 
1 

139 


14 
1 
9 
4 

10 

10 
4 

3 

1 

"2 
1 

4 
2 


■  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


10 
10 


10 
10 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


143 


17  -DEAF   AND    DUMB  POPULATION   FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
:ORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX.  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS  AS  TO  HEAR- 


Table 

ACCORDL 

ING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910 


STATUS  AS  TO  HEARING  AND  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS. 


Total.. 


Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  "reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. 


Parents  first  cousins 

Hoth  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deal 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Notreporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. . . 

Parents  not  first  cousins 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. . . 

Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents. 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

Oneparent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Notreporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. . . 


Total. 


Both  parentsreported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . 


Parents  first  cousins 

Doth  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  rei)orted  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . 


Parents  not  first  cousins 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  "reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . . 

Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents . 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  rejiorted  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  .as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . 


DEAP  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOE   WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE   RETURNED:  1910. 


All  classes. 


White. 


Total. 


19,153 


289 
131 
71 
60 
18,413 
320 


8S3 
2 
9 
6 
3 

865 
7 

17,418 
2S1 
113 
62 
51 
16,994 
30 

852 
6 
9 
3 
6 
554 
2.'8 


10,  .W 


162 
71 
33 
38 
10,085 

189 


454 
2 
5 
3 
2 

443 
4 

9,520 
154 

58 
27 
31 
9,291 
17 

533 
6 
8 
3 
5 
351 
168 


18,016 


284 
122 
69 
53 
17,339 
271 


851 
1 
8 
6 
2 

835 
7 

16,417 
278 
106 
61 
45 
16,006 
27 

748 
5 
8 
2 
6 
498 
237 


9,8,88 


159 
68 
32 
36 
9,504 

157 

434 
1 
4 
3 
1 

425 
4 


153 
57 
27 
30 
8,763 
16 

4G5 
5 
7 
2 
5 
316 
137 


Foreign- 
born. 


Colored. 


Total. 


Negro. 


Both  Sexes. 


16, 178 


280 
112 
63 
49 
15,571 
215 


776 
1 
7 
6 
1 

762 


14,787 

274 

99 

56 

43 

14,390 
24 

615 
5 
6 
1 
5 
419 
185 


1,838  I 


1.137 


4 

10 
6 
4 
1,768 
56 


1 

73 

1 

1,630 
4 
7 
5 
2 

1,616 
3 

133 


8,855 


156 
63 
30 
33 
1,513 
123 

401 
1 
3 


393 

4 

8,082 
1.50 
55 
26 
29 

7,863 
14 

372 
5 
5 
1 
4 
257 
105 


1,033 


3 
5 
2 
3 
991 
34 

33 

... 


907 
3 
2 
1 
1 

900 
2 

93 


1,074 
49 


1,001 
3 
7 
1 
6 
988 
3 

104 
1 
1 
1 


3 
3 
1 
2 
581 
32 

20 
1 

1 


531 
I 
1 


1 

528 

1 

68 
1 
1 
1 


Other 
colored. 


1,069 


2 

7 

1,011 

45 


942 
3 
7 
1 
6 

929 
3 

97 


2 
3 
1 
2 
548 
31 


500 
1 
1 


G8 
1 


03 
4 


2 
59 


59 


35 
1 


33 
1 


1 

31 


144 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  17.— DEAF  AND  DIBIB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS  AS  TO  HEAR- 
ING, FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


STATUS  AS  TO  HEARING  AN'D  RELATIONSHIP   OF  PARENTS. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECLAL  SCHEDULES  WERE   RETURNED:   1910. 


All  classes. 


Total. 


Native. 


Foreign- 
born. 


Colored. 


Total. 


Negro. 


Other 
colored. 


Total. 


S,646 


Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. 


Parents  first  cousins 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  "reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . 

Parents  not  first  cousins 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . 


127 
60 
38 
22 
I,  .323 

131 


Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents. 

Both  parents  reported  as  deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents . 


4 
3 
1 

422 
3 

7,898 
127 
5S 
35 
20 

7,703 
13 


319 

"i 


1 

203 
115 


8,128 


125 

54 

37 

17 

7,&35 

114 


417 


4 
3 
1 
410 
3 

7,428 

125 

49 

34 

15 

7,243 
11 


283 

"i 


1 

182 
100 


7,323 


124 
49 
33 
16 
7,058 
92 


375 


4 
3 

1 

369 

2 

6,705 

124 

44 

30 

14 

6,527 
10 


243 

'"i 


1 

162 

80 


1 

5 
4 
1 

777 


41 
1 

723 
1 
5 
4 
1 

716 
1 


518 


1 

5 

4!)3 

17 


12 


470 
2 
6 
1 
5 

460 
2 


6 
1 
5 
463 
14 


442 
2 
6 
1 
5 

433 


30 
3 


1 

28 


28 
4 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


145 


Table  18.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST,  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS  AS 
TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DiniD  POPtJLATION  FOB  WHOM  SPEaAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  BETITBNED:  1010. 

Total. 

Number  whose  deafness  was— 

STATUS  AS  TO  HEARING  AND  EELATIONSHIP 
OF  PARENTS. 

Congenital. 

Acquired.' 

Total. 

At  less 

than  1  year 

of  age. 

At  1  year 
of  age. 

At  2  to  4 
years  of  age. 

At  5  to  9 
years  of  age. 

AtlOyears 

of  age  or 

o\-er. 

In  infancy 
(exact  age 
not  re- 
ported). 

At  age  not 
reported. 

19,153 

7,533 

11,620 

1,628 

2,375 

5,137 

1,594 

140 

114 

632 

289 
131 

71 

60 

18,413 

320 

207 

80 

44 

36 

7,120 

126 

82 
51 
27 
24 
11,293 
194 

18 
11 
7 
4 
1,594 
5 

10 
9 
4 

5 

2,351 

5 

37 

18 

8 

10 

5,058 
24 

5 
10 
6 
4 

1,567 
12 

1 
I 

1 

1 

10 

One  parent  only  reported  as  dea[ 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Xeither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. . 

2 

1 

1 

132 
6 

112 

1 

479 
141 

883 
2 
9 
6 
3 

865 

17,418 
281 
113 
62 
51 
16,994 
30 

852 
6 
9 
3 
6 
5.54 
283 

553 
2 
6 
4 
2 

539 
6 

6,.W5 
200 
68 
37 
31 
6,318 
9 

385 
5 
6 
3 
3 
263 
111 

330 

56 

82 

133 

31 

2 

3 

23 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  onlv  reported  as  deaf 

3 
2 

1 
326 

1 

10,823 
81 
45 
25 
20 

10,676 
21 

467 
1 
3 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

81 

55 

1 

1,549 
18 
10 
7 
3 
1,518 
3 

23 

132 

31 

2 

3 

22 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearuig  of  parents. . 

2,248 
10 
8 
4 
4 

2,227 
3 

45 

4,882 
37 
16 
7 
9 
4,823 
6 

122 

1,503 
5 
9 
6 
3 

1,489 

113 

106 

1 

422 

10 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  reported  as  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  hearing  of  parents. . 

Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents.. 

1 
,     1 

1 

1 

110 
2 

25 

1 

105 

404 
7 

60 

5 

1S7 

One  parent  only  reported  aa  deaf 

Father  only  reported  as  deaf 

Mother  only  reported  as  deaf 

Neither  parent  "rejiorted  as-  deaf 

Not  reporting  ad  to  heariirg  of  parents . . 

1 

1 

1 

3 
291 
172 

1 
21 

1 

1 

103 

18 

1 
47 
12 

43 
2 

20 

4 

4 
1 

53 
134 

50171°— 18- 


-10 


'  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


146 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  Ift.— DEAF  AND  DITMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS  AS 
TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPt^LATION  FOR  WHOM   SPECIAL 

SCHEDULES 

WEEE  retuesed:  1910. 

.\ggregate. 

REPORTED  CAUSE   OF  DEAFNESS. 

Total. 

Both  par- 
ents re- 
ported as 
deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 

Neither  par- 
ent reported 
as  deaf. 

Not  report- 

Total. 

Father  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

Mother  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

ing  as  to 
hearing  of 
parents. 

19,153 

2S9 

131 

71 

60 

18,413 

320 

64 

64 

16 
8 
17 
17 
6 

4,507 

16 
8 
17 
17 
6 

4,424 

Bums  and  scalds           . .      .  -             

Cau<?es  affecting  the  middle  ear  ...        

34 

20 

11 

9 

29 

Cau'^es  producing  suppurative  condition 

3, 70S 

2,005 

525 

166 

87 

102 

23 

22 

349 

237 

12 

17 

60 

34 

79 

789 
301 
186 
166 
69 
31 
46 

10 

3,666 

21 
10 
3 
3 

11 
4 
1 

0 
3 

6 
1 
1 

3,649 

1,975 

519 

162 

86 

101 

23 

21 

342 

230 

12 

17 

49 

33 

79 

766 
293 
179 
153 
66 
30 
45 

9 

3,630 

27 

16 

Measles      

2 

... 

1 

1 

rnoumonia      .  .               .          ....        

1 

Smallpn-f 

1 
3 
1 

1 
1 
1 

2 

1 

2 

2 

Disease  of  the  ear 

5 

Tonsillitis 

Teething 

1 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

1 

I 

Combination  of  diseases 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

12 
6 
5 
1 

1 

9 

3 
2 
2 

1 

5- 
2- 
I 
1 
1 

4 

1 

1 
1 

2 

Colds 

Scrofula 

1 

1 

All  nther  f^iTjp^  Tint  prortiipiTig  snppnrfttivft  cnnditinn 

1- 

1 

1 
12 

12 

9 

3 

12 

226 

12S 

85 

12 

1 

3,399 

1,812 

927 

384 

31 

4 

35 

174 

7 

11 

14 

21 
19 
2 

20 

55 

9,869 

4 

1 
2 

1 

220 

127 

83 

9 

1 

3,370 

1,801 

921 

381 

31 

4 

33 

168 

7 

10 

14 

20 

19 

1 

20 

65 

9,408 

2 

lW*il:irif>l  ffiv^r  iiTirl  qiiininp 

2 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

8 
1 
2 
2 

12 
4 
2 
1 

9 
3 
2 

3 
1 

9 

6 

Brainfever 

2 

1 

Congestion  of  the  brain 

1 
2 

1 

Con\'ulsions 

4 

3 

1 

Sunstroke 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

1 

1 

1 

Hvdrocephalus 

1 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

22S 

95 

50 

45 

133 

Congenital 

7,533 

60 

587 

609 

383 

4 

57 

36 

31 

35 

12 

622 

992 

207 
1 
10 

1 

80 

44 

36 

7,120 

59 

572 

600 

379 

2 

51 

36 

31 

34 

12 

512 

832 

126 

Falls  and  blows 

5 
3 
2 

i 

1 

1 

4 

2 
2 

5 

Fever 

2 

1 
5 

1 

Accident 

1 

Medicine     

Diarrhea  and  cholera  infantum 

i 

All  other  unda-'^'iifinblR  pansps  , 

15 

4 

3 

1 

1 
3 

4 

Cnusp  ilTilmnwn  or  nnt  rppnrtpfl 

141 

GENERAL  TABLES. 


147 


Table  19.— DEAF  AND  DUJIB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCOKDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS  AS 
TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910. 

Parents  first  cousins. 

KEPOBTED  C.\nSE  OF  DEAFNESS 

Total. 

Both  par- 
ents re- 
ported as 
deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 

Neither  par- 
ent reported 
as  deaf. 

Not  report- 

Total. 

Father  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

Mother  only 

reported  as 

^eaf. 

ing  as  to 
bearing  of 
parents. 

Allcauses 

883 

2 

9 

6 

3 

865 

7 

2 

2 



1 
1 

1 

1 

Rum's  ntirt  sf^lH-s 

All  other  causes  ailecting  the  external  ear 

146 

2 

1 

1 

143 

117 

60 

IS 

5 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

114 

59 

18 

5 

1 
1 

Scarlet  fever           

1 

Diphtheria 

Pneumonia 

SmallpnY 

2 
22 
6 

1 
1 

1 

1 
21 
6 

1 

Disease  of  the  ear 

Tonsillitis 

Teething 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

1 
1 

29 
13 
8 
4 
2 
2 

1 

1 

29 
13 

8 
4 
2 
2 

Combination  of  diseases 

Causes  not  pralucing  suppurative  condition 

Colds 

Scrofula 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

5,1 

1 

I 

52 

7 
S 
2 

7 
S 
2 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

1 

j 

Noise  and  concussion 

1 

Causes  alTect  ing  the  auditory  nerve 

46 

21 

12 

7 

2 

1 

1 

45 

21 

12 

7 

2 

Meuliit-'ilis 

Typhoid  fever 

( 

Paralysis 

4 

1 

1 

3 

Sunstroke 

Combination  of  diseases 

■ 

11  vd  rocephalus 

2 
641 

2 
627 

Unclassiflable  causes.         .         .          

2 

6 

4 

2 

6 

Congenital 

553 

1 

23 

26 

21 

2 

6 

4 

2 

539 
1 
23 
26 
21 

Q 

Falls  and  blows 

Fever 



Accident 

2 
2 

2 
2 

Medicine 

Fright,  shock,  excitement 

1 

1 

11 

39 

1 

1 

U 

39 

Operation 

148 


DEAF-MUTES   IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  19.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS 
AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEAP  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  TOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDDLES  WERE  BETUKNED:  1910. 

Tarents  not  first  cousins. 

REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 

Total. 

Both  par- 
ents re- 
ported as 
deal. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deaf. 

Neither  par- 
ent reported 
as  deaf. 

Not  report- 

Total. 

Father  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

Mother  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

ins  as  to 
hearing  of 
parents. 

17,418 

281 

113 

B2 

51 

16,994 

30 

60 

fiO 

16 
7 
15 
17 
5 

4,258 

16 
7 
15 
17 
5 

4,199 

Causes  affectin*'  the  middle  ear 

34 

IS 

10                       8 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

3,502 

1,893 

492 

167 

85 

99 

23 

17 

324 

224 

12 

16 

50 

33 

77 

746 
285 
175 
148 
65 
27 
46 

10 
3,527 

21 
10 
3 
3 

9 
4 
1 

5 

4 
1 

1 

3,465 

1,876 

487 

154 

84 

98 

23 

17 

319 

221 

12 

16 

49 

32 

77 

725 

277 

168 

145 

63 

27 

45 

9 
3,503 

7 

3 

Measles                          

1 

1 

1 

Abscess  in  the  head          ..                   

i 

2 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

Tonsillitis 

1 

1 

1 

12 
5 
5 

1 
1 

9 
3 
2 
2 
1 

5 
2 

1 
1 
1 

4 

I 
1 
1 

Colds         

1 

1 

1 

12 

10 

S 

2 

2 

209 
118 
80 
10 

1 

3,279 

1,745 

900 

369 

29 

4 

34 

168 

7 

U 

14 

19 
18 

1 

20 
52 

8,768 

4 
1 
2 

1 

204 
117 

78 
8 

1 

3,260 

1,740 

896 

367 

29 

4 

32 

161 

7 

10 

14 

19 

IS 

1 

20 

52 

8,454 

1 

1 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve..                     .           

8 
1 
2 
2 

10 
4 
2 

8 
3 
2 

2 
1 

1 

1 
2 

1 

3 

2 

1 

1 

1 

' 

1 

220 

82 

43 

39 

12 

6,595 

58 

547 

657 

352 

4 

52 

34 

30 

33 

11 

496 

753 

200 
1 
10 

6S 

37 

31 

6,318 

57 

532 

553 

350 

2 

47 

34 

30 

32 

11 

483 

726 

9 

5 
3 
2 

1 

1 
1 

4 
2 
2 

1 

1 

5 

1 

1 

2 
13 

3 

3 

2 

2 

9 

GENERAL  TABLES. 


149 


Table  19.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED.  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS,  AND  STATUS  OF  PARENTS 
AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEAF  AND  DDMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPEQAL  SCHEDtJLES  WEEE  EETORVED:  1010. 

Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents. 

BEPORTED  CAUSE   OF  DEAFNESS. 

Total. 

Both  par- 
ents re- 
ported as 
deaf. 

One  parent  only  reported  as  deal. 

Neither  par- 
ent  reported 
as  deaf. 

Not  report- 

Total. 

Father  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

Mother  only 

reported  as 

deaf. 

ing  as  to 

hearing  of 

parents. 

852 

6 

9 

3 

6 

554 

2S3 

2 

2 

1 

1 

i 
103 

1 
82 

21 

89 
52 
15 
4 
1 
2 

70 
40 
14 
3 

1 
2 

19 

12 

1 

1 

Innuen:^a  (t;rippe) 

3 
3 

7 

I 

3 

1 

4 

Tonsillitis 

1 

1 

1 

H 
3 
3 
4 
2 
2 

1 

12 
3 
3 
4 

1 
1 

2 

1 

1 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

86 

1 

1 

• 
75 

10 

10 
5 
3 
2 

9 
5 
3 

I 

1 

1 

. 

Causes  afTecting  the  auditory  nerve          .  . 

74 
46 
15 
•8 

1 

1 

65 

40 

13 

7 

8 

6 

2 

1 

1 

1 
4 

1 
4 

2 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

All  other  causes  aHecting  the  internal  car 



- 

1 
460 

1 
327 

6 

7 

3 

4 

130 

3S5 
1 

17 
26 
10 

5 

C 

3 

3 

263 
1 

17 
21 

8 

111 

1 

4 

... 

2 

Hereditary  causes. 

3 

2 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

Opemtion 

All  other  uuclassiiiable  causes 

16 
200 

r 

1 

1 
1 

13 
07 

2 

Ci^n'^o  untmown  or  not  reportpd 

132 

150 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  20.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED 
ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS,  STATUS  AS  TO  EXISTENCE  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS,  AND 
STATUS  OF  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS  AS  TO  HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910 


DEAF  AND 

DUMD  POPDLATION  FOS  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  KETtmNED:  1910. 

Total. 

Reporting  brolhers  or  sisters. 

Reporting 
no  brothers 
or  sisters. 

EEPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS. 

Total. 

Reporting 

deaf  brothers 

or  sisters. 

Reporting 
no  deaf 

brothers  or 
sisters. 

Not  re- 
porting as 
to  hearing 
of  brothers 
or  sisters. 

Not  re- 
porting as 
to  existence 
of  brothers 
or  sisters. 

19,153 

17,852 

4,347 

13,393 

112 

853 

64 

62 

12 

50 

2 

16 
8 
17 
17 
6 

4,507 

15 
S 
16 
17 
6 

4,251 

3 
1 
2 
4 
2 

62S 

12 

7 

14 

13 

4 

3, 60S 

1 

Foreign  bodies  in  the  ear 

1 

Eczema 

15 

206 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition. 

3,  708 

2,005 

525 

166 

87 

102 

23 

22 

349 

237 

12 

17 

50 

34 

79 

789 

301 

186 

156 

69 

31 

46 

10 

3,666 

3,497 

1,896 

491 

147 

82 

95 

19 

21 

342 

222 

11 

15 

47 

34 

75 

744 
2S4 
178 
144 
67 
28 
43 

10 

3,462 

463 
222 

72 

18 
9 

14 
3 
2 

50 

38 
2 
4 

14 
5 

10 

163 
63 
41 

33 

12 
7 
7 

2 

208 

3,022 

1,667 

417 

127 

73 

81 

16 

19 

292 

183 

9 

11 

33 

29 

65 

578 
220 
136 
111 
55 
20 
36 

8 
3,249 

12 

7 
2 
2 

165 

88 

23 

15 

4 

5 

4 

1 

6 

11 

46 

Scarlet  fever 

21 

Measles.   . 

11 

Tnnnpn7.n.  (■frinnfi) ,  , 

1 

Pneumonia 

2 

Ervsipelas 

1 

Tonsillitis 

2 
2 

Teething 

Combination  of  diseases 

4 

41 
15 
8 
10 
2 
3 
3 

3 
1 
1 

Whoopins  cousrh 

2 

Colds 

2 

Scrofula 

i' 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

^11  other  causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Cft^isfv:  aff p/>f.ing  thf*  internal  ear 

5 

145 

59 

Causes  affecting  the  labirrinth 

226 

128 

85 

12 

1 

3,399 

1,S12 

927 

384 

31 

4 

35 

174 

7 

11 

14 

21 
19 
2 

20 

55 

9,869 

217 

133 

83 

10 

1 

3,205 

1,6% 

876 

370 

31 

4 

32 

167 

7 

9 

13 

20 
19 
1 

20 

51 

9,2!1S 

IS 
6 

a 

1 

198 

117 

72 

8 

1 

3,013 

1,629 

813 

339 

30 

4 

31 

140 

6 

8 

13 

19 
18 
1 

19 

49 

5,862 

1 

9 
5 
2 
2 

1 

Causos  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

18S 
65 
62 
31 
1 

4 
2 

1 

136 
76 
41 
10 

58 

Brain  fever 

10 

Typhoid  fever 

4 

Disease  of  the  nervous  system 

Paralysis 

1 

3 
3 

Convulsions 

27 
1 

1 

4 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

2 

1 

Combination  of  diseases 

Brain  center  for  hearing  affected 

1 

1 

1 

1 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

1 
2 

3,313 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

4 

440 

63 

191 

7,533 

60 

587 

609 

383 

4 

57 
36 
31 
35 
12 
522 

992 

7,047 

57 

545 

5S0 

363 

4 

45 

35 

28 

34 

10 

490 

788 

3,042 

18 

92 

61 

33 

3 

9 

2 

1 

6 

1 

43 

1S4 

3,95.5 

39 

451 

513 

32S 

1 

36 

33 

27 

28 

9 

442 

575 

50 

337 

3 

23 

22 

15 

149 

Earache 

Falls  and  blows 

2 
6 
2 

Fever  

5 

Hereditary  causes 

Accident 

2 

28 

56 

5 

Medicine 

Diarrhea  and  cholera  infantum 



All  other  unclassiSable  causes 

3 

29 

4 

Cause  unknown  or  not  reported 

148 

GENERAL  TABLES. 


151 


Table  21.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED  REPORTING 
Cni[>DREN,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEAFNESS  AND  STATUS  OF  CHILDREN  AS  TO 
HEARING,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


REPORTED  CAUSE  Ot     DEAFNESS. 


All  causes 

Causes  adecting  the  external  ear 

Impacted  cerumen 

Foreign  bodies  in  the  oar 

Bums  and  scalds 

All  other  causes  afleoting  the  external  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  middle  ear 

Causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Scarlet  fever 

Measles 

Diphtheria 

Influenza  ( grippe) 

Pneura  onia 

Erysipelas 

Smallpox 

Abscess  in  the  head 

Disease  of  the  ear 

Bronchitis 

Tonsillitis 

Teething 

All  other  causes  producing  suppurative  condition 

Combination  of  diseases 

Causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition  

Whoopmg  cough 

Catarrh 

Colds 

Scrofula 

Disease  of  the  throat 

All  other  causes  not  producing  suppurative  condition 

All  other  causes  affect  ing  the  middle  ear 

Causes  alTecting  the  internal  ear 

Causes  affecting  the  lahyrint h 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine 

Mumps 

Noise  and  concussion 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  labyrinth 

Causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Meningitis 

Brain  fever 

Typhoid  fever •. 

Congestion  of  the  brain 

Disease  of  the  nervous  system 

Paralysis 

Con^Tilsions 

Sunstroke 

All  other  causes  affecting  the  auditory  nerve 

Combination  of  diseases 

Brain  center  for  hearing  affected 

Hydrocephalus 

A II  ot  hor  causes  affecting  the  internal  ear 

Combination  of  different  classes  of  causes 

Unclassifiable  causes 

Congenital 

Earache 

Falls  and  blows 

Sickness 

Pover 

Hereditary  causes 

Acciden  t 

Medicine 

Fright,  shock,  excitement 

Diarrhea  and  cholera  Infantum 

Onerat  ion 

All  other  unclassifiable  causes 

Cause  unknon'n  or  not  reported 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  FOE  WHOM 
SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETCTBNED 
SEPORTINO  CHILDEEN:  1910. 


Total. 


4,397 


19 


1,305 


1,139 
776 
US 

36 
7 

15 
4 
7 

60 

58 
1 
6 

20 
9 

22 

164 
61 
25 
47 
17 
7 
7 


73 
34 
36 
2 
1 

965 

464 

329 

113 

7 

1 

13 

26 

4 

3 

5 

5 
5 


14 


1,849 


1,340 

13 

160 

103 

79 

2 

8 

10 

11 

6 

4 

113 


Report- 
ing deaf 
chudien. 


296 


70 


28 


183 


159 
1 
6 
5 
2 


Reporting 
no  deaf 
children. 


4,043 


19 


1,227 


1,076 
739 
111 

33 
7 

15 
4 
7 

54 

52 
1 
S 

18 
9 

21 

149 
56 
21 
43 
16 
7 


1,010 


928 

451 

315 

107 

7 

1 

12 

23 

4 

3 

5 

5 
5 


12 


1,630 


1,149 

12 

l.'>4 

97 

75 

a 
e 

10 
10 
6 
4 
IDS 


Not  re- 
porting 

as  to 
hearing 
of  chil- 
dren. 


58 


10 


10 

4 
1 
3 


36 


32 


152  DEAF-IHUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 

Table  22.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  5  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER   FOR  WHOM   SPECIAL   SCHEDULES 


DIVISION  AND  STATE. 


Untted  States.  .. 

Geogp-.aphtc  divisions: 

New  England 

Middle  Atlantic 

East  North  Central.. 
West  North  I'entral. 

South  Atlantic 

East  South  Central . . 
West  South  Central., 

Mountain 

Tacific 

New  England: 

Maine 

New  Hampshire 

Vermont 

Massachusetts 

Rhode  Island 

Connecticut 

Middle  Atlantic: 

New  York 

New  Jersey 

Pennsylvania 

East  Nokth  Central: 

Ohio 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Michigan 

Wisconsin 

West  North  Centkal: 

Minnesota 

Iowa 

Missouri 

North  Dakota 

South  Dakota 

Nebraska 

Kansas 

South  .\tlantic: 

Delaware 

Maryland 

District  of  Coiumbia. 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

Georgia 

Florida 

East  South  Central: 

Kentucky 

Termessee 

Alabama 

Mississippi 

West  South  Central: 

Arkansas 

Louisiana 

Oklahoma 

Texas 

Mountain: 

Montana 

Idaho 

Wyoming 

Colorado 

New  Mexico 

.\rizona 

Utah 

Nevada 

I'ACiric: 

Washington 

Oregon 

California 


1.169 
4,0»7 
4,269 
2,731 
2,277 
1,822 
1,584 
343 
568 


161 
97 
62 
559 
110 
180 


2,325 

320 

1,442 


1,132 
626 

1,299 
652 
560 


489 
431 
866 
96 
105 
277 
467 


19 
383 

56 
367 
298 
492 
239 
340 

83 


655 
572 
304 
291 


330 
249 
300 
705 


47 
40 
12 
108 
S» 
15 
55 
7 


146 
129 
293 


994 
3,614 
3,705 
2,350 
1,660 
1,379 
1,240 
286 
508 


128 
80 
44 

480 
98 

164 


2,135 

272 

1,207 


967 

544 

1,164 

557 
473 


439 
371 
712 

79 

82 

259 

408 


14 
334 

48 
217 
233 
368 
164 
225 

57 


529 
434 
206 
210 


270 
167 
256 
547 


127 
113 

268 


66 
127 
166 
102 
61 
23 
23 
15 
18 


37 
100 
121 
71 
43 
14 
19 
11 
14 


1  1. 
1  ,. 


DEAF  AND  DUUB  POPULATION  5  TEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910.1 


Aggregate. 


18, 850 


Having  attended  school. 


Total. 


15, 736 


Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 


Having  attended  other  schools  also. 


Total. 


601 


1 


Common 
school  only. 


430 


High  school 
or  academy. 


72 


University 
or  college. 


Schools  of 
miscella- 
neous 
character. 


Schools  of 

character 

not  reported. 


■Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 

WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  EDUCATION,  BY  DIVISIONS  AND  STATES:  1910. 


153 


DEAP  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  5  YEAE3  OF  AQE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAt  SCHEDULES 

WERE  RETtTEKED:  1910 1— Continued. 

Having  attended  school — Continued. 

Xol  having  attended  school. 

Not  report- 
ing as  to 
education. 

Having  attended  si>ecial  school  lor  the 
deaf— Continued. 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Total. 

Reporting 

private 

instruction 

at  home. 

Reporting 

no 
instruction. 

Having  attended  no  other  school. 

Total. 

Having  attended- 

Total. 

Reporting  no 

other 
instruction. 

Reporting 

private  in- 
struction at 
home. 

Common 
school 
only. 

High 
school  or 
academy. 

Schools  of 
mi.scella- 

neous 
character. 

Schools  of 
character 

not 
reported. 

14,787 

14,667 

120 

348 

237 

24 

70 

17 

2,862 

112 

2,750 

252 

1 

903 
3,426 
3,439 
2,179 
1,562 
1,338 
1,201 
267 
472 

894 
3,400 
3,40-,t 
2,154 
1,5.^)7 
1,332 
1,191 
264 
466 

9 

26 
30 
25 

6 
10 
3 
6 

25 
61 
100 
69 
37 
18 
16 
4 
18 

14 
46 
68 
38 
30 
14 
13 
4 
10 

11 

7 

23 

22 

149 
398 
499 
355 
599 
421 
332 
65 
57 

7 
20 
20 
20 
17 
10 
17 

142 
378 
479 
335 
679 
411 
315 
55 
56 

26 

75 

6.'; 

26 
21 
2'' 
12 
2 
3 

2 

3 
5 
4 
4 
2 
2 

5 

4 
5 
3 

3 

4 
5 
6 

2 
1 

7 

8 

« 

4 

4 

1 

10 

112 
73 
40 

425 
98 

1.55 

2,045 

245 

1,136 

904 
493 
1,099 
504 
439 

399 
341 
686 
70  1 
78 
234 
371 

12 
316 

42 
200 
215 
361 
156 
20a 

51 

511 

429 
196 
202 

203 
166 
;il3 
529 

39 
34 
10 
91 
29 
11 
47 
6 

117 
102 
253 

111 
72 
39 

419 
98 

155 

2,029 

244 

1,127 

897 
484 
1,089 
501 
438 

394 
336 
677 
69 
78 
231 
369 

12 
316 

42 
200 
215 
360 
156 
205 

51 

507 
428 
195 
202 

261 
lUO 
241 
523 

39 
34 
10 
89 
29 
11 
40 
6 

! 

100 
251 

1 
1 
1 
6 

5 

1 

2 

14 

S 
1 
2 

4 

30 
17 
14 
66 
g 
14 

156 
41 
201 

144 
76 

114 
82 
83 

45 
57 
148 
17 
21 
15 
52 

5 

44 

8 

J45 

61 

121 

75 

112 

25 

113 
133 
95 
80 

60 
80 
42 
150 

5 
2 
2 
10 
27 
3 
6 

1 
2 
1 
2 

29 
15 
13 
64 
8 
13 

145 

40 
193 

140 
71 

107 
81 

80 

42 
54 
138 
17 
20 
14 
50 

5 
44 
S 
139 
•59 
121 
75 
105 
23 

110 
129 
93 
79 

59 
71 
42 
143 

5 
2 
2 
10 
27 
3 
0 

3 

11 

12 

4 

'I 
2 

34 

7 
34 

21 
6 
21 
13 
4 

5 
3 
6 

13 

10 

14 

15 

3 

21 
11 

29 

16 

19 
30 
25 
10 

IS 
13 
14 
2 
3 
6 
13 

2 

17 
9 

20 

11 
12 
24 
12 
9 

4 
9 
11 
1 
2 
3 
8 

1 

1 

11 

1 
8 

4 
5 
7 
1 
3 

3 
3 

10 

16 

16 
1 
9 

7 
9 
10 
3 

1 

5 
5 
9 
1 

3 

1 
2 
2 

17 

IS 

2 
6 
5 
9 

1 

12 
4 

1 
1 
1 

1 
2 

19 

3 

20 

1 
1 
2 

21 

22 

2 

23 

24 

2 

25 

26 

1 

1 

27 
28 

1 

1 
2 

2 
3 

7 

29 

3 

2 

1 

1 
3 

30 
31 

32 

3 

1 
10 
4 
5 
3 
7 
4 

7 
2 
5 
4 

1 

3 

5 

S.f 

1 
6 

4 
4 

1 
7 
4 

5 
2 
4 
3 

1 

34 

4 

6 

2 

5 
4 
3 

3.5 

36 

1 

1 

37 

38 

4 

7 
2 

3 
4 
2 

1 

1 
9 

3 

1 

13 

3 
1 

3» 

411 

4 
1 

1 

1 

1 

41 

4? 

1 

43 

1 

44 

2 

4.'i 

2 

8 

46 

2 
0 

7 
8 

1 

6 
6 

1 

1 
1 

r 

47 

1 

7 

48 

49 

m 

M 

2 

1 
2 

1 
2 

f>i 

1 
1 

S3 

M 

1 

M 

66 

2 

2 

4 

0 

8 

3 
3 
4 

1 

3 

18 
15 
24 

1 

17 
15 
24 

1 
1 
1 

57 

fK8 

4 

59 

154 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  23.— DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  5  YEARS   OF  AGE  OR  0\T:R   FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDUI.ES  WERE 

FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES 


RACE,  NATmTY,   AND  EDDCAnON. 

DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPDXATION  5  TEARS  OF  AGE  OK  OVER  FOE  TTHOM  SPECUL  SCHEDtTLES  WERE 

RETURNED:  1910.1 

Total. 

5  to  9  years  of  age. 

1            10  to  14  years  of  age. 

Both  sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

1 

18,850 

10,343 

8,507 

1,850 

1.015 

835 

2,569 

j          1.403 

1.166 

9 

15,736 

8,709 

7,027 

1,266 

692 

574 

2,321 

1,267 

1,051 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

1 

15, 3S8 
601 
430 
72 
34 
44 
21 
14,787 
14,667 
120 

348 

237 
24 
70 
17 

2,862 

8,622 

329 

233 

41 

23 

23 

9 

8,193 

8,125 

68 

187 

124 
13 
43 

7 

1,491 

6.866 
272 
197 
31 
11 
21 
12 
6.594 
6,542 
52 

161 

113 
11 
27 
10 

1,371 

1.227 

29 

23 

2 

675 
16 
13 

1 

552 
13 
10 

1 

2,280 
82 
70 
3 

1,241 

62 

47 

2 

1,039 
30 
23 

1 

■1 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

=i 

fi 

High  school  or  academy 

7 

University  or  college 

S 

3 

1 
1.198 
1,195 

3 

39 
30 

2 

1 

1 

539 

536 

3 

22 

18 

7 

2 

2.198 

2,184 

14 

41 

25 

3 

4 

2 

1,009 

1,002 

7 

15 

9 

q 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

in 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

659 
659 

1,189 

1,182 

7 

26 

16 

n 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

u 

Eeporting  private  instruction  at  home 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended — 

Common  school  only 

13 
14 

17 
12 

1,i 

High  school  or  academy 

Ifi 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

8 

1 

568 

5 

3 
1 

254 

15 
1 

235 

9 

1 

129 

6 

17 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

IS 

Not  having  attended  school 

314 

106 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

19 

112 
2,750 

252 

54 
1,437 

143 

58 
1.313 

109 

14 
554 

16 

4 
310 

9 

10 
244 

7 

9 
226 

13 

3 
126 

7 

6 

100 

6 

?n 

?i 

White 

''? 

17,723 

9,729 

7,994 

1.766 

969 

797 

2,3SS 

1,302 

1,086 

Having  attended  school 

?i 

15,164 

8,394 

6,770 

1.221 

670 

551 

2,199 

1,195 

1,004 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

?4 

14,839 

583 

420 

68 

32 

43 

20 

14, 256 

14, 139 

117 

325 

220 
23 
68 
14 

2,324 

8,223 

318 

226 

40 

21 

23 

8 

7,905 

7,839 

66 

in 

113 

12 

41 

5 

1.205 

6,616 

265 

194 

28 

11 

20 

12 

6.351 

6,300 

51 

154 

107 
11 
27 
9 

1,119 

1,184 
29 
23 
2 

654 
16 
13 

1 

530 
13 
10 

1 

2,162 
81 
69 
3 

1,172 

51 
46 
2 

990 
30 
23 

1 

M 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Sfi 

Common  school  only 

?7 

2S 

University  or  college 

M 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

3 
1 

1.155 

1.153 

2 

37 

29 

2 

1 

1 
517 
515 

2 

21 
18 

7 

2 

2,081 

2.067 

14 

37 

22 

3 

4 

2 

960 

953 

7 

14 

8 

30 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

m 

638 
638 

1.121 
1,114 

7 

23 
14 

32 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

33 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended— 

Commnn  sphno]  only 

34 
3i 

16 
11 

36 

High  school  or  academy 

37 

8 

5 

3 

15 

9 

6 

38 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

39 

530 

291 

239 

176 

100 

76 

4n 

103 
2,221 

235 

15,889 

51 
1,164 

130 

8.700 

52 
1.067 

105 

7,189 

13 

517 

15 

1.677 

4 

287 

8 
914 

9 
230 

7 

763 

5 
171 

13 

2.246 

2 

98 

7 
1,214 

3 

73 

6 
1,032 

41 

A?. 

41 

Native 

Having  attended  school 

44 

13.743 

7.587 

6,156 

1,144 

623 

521 

2,063 

1,112 

951 

45 

13,459 

519 

374 

59 

30 

38 

18 

12,940 

12,S33 

107 

284 

195 
21 

58 
10 

1,960 

7,441 

291 

206 

36 

21 

21 

7 

7,150 

7,090 

60 

146 

100 
11 
33 
2 

1,013 

6,018 

228 

168 

23 

9 

17 

11 

5,790 

5,743 

47 

138 

95 
10 
25 
8 

947 

1,109 
28 
23 

1 

609 
16 
13 

1 

500 
12 
10 

2,028 
75 
63 
3 

1,090 
48 
43 
2 

938 
27 
20 

1 

4n 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

47 

Common  school  only , . 

48 

H  igh  school  or  academy 

49 

University  or  college 

S<) 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character     

3 

1 
l.OSl 
1,079 

2 

35 
28 

2 

1 

1 
488 
486 

2 

21 

18 

7 

2 

1,953 

1.940 

13 

35 

22 

3 

4 

'      2 

911 

904 

7 

13 

S 

51 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

52 

593 
593 

1,042 

1,036 

6 

22 

14 

53 

54 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

Not  having  attended  special  school  tor  the  deaf 

Having  attended- 

55 

m 

14 
10 

57 

High  school  or  academy 

5S 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character        .  . 

7 

4 

3 

13 

8 

5 

59 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

fin 

Not  having  attended  school       

519 

2S4 

235 

171 

95 

76 

61 

86 
1,874 

186 

1,834 

40 
973 

100 

1,029 

46 
901 

86 

805 

12 

507 

14 
89 

4 
280 

7 

55 

8 
227 

7 

34 

5 
166 

12 

142 

2 
93 

7 

88 

3 

73 

5 
54 

62 

63 

64 

Foreign-born 

65 

1,421  i 

807 

614 

77 

47 

30 

136 

S3 

53 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf      

66 

1.3S0 

64 

46 

9 

2 

5 

2 

1.316 

1,306 

10 

782 
27 
20 
4 

598 

37 

26 

5 

2 

3 

1 

561 

557 

4 

75 

1 

45 

30 

1 

134 
6 
6 

S2 
3 
3 

52 
3 
3 

67 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

68 

Common  school  onlv 

69 

High  school  or  academy 

1 

1 

70 

University  or  college 

71 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

2 

1 

755 
749 

6  1 

12 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

73 

Having  attended  no  other  school          

74 

74 

45 
45 

29 
29 

128 
127 

1 

79 

78 

1 

49 
49 

74 

76 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

<  Iiiclude3  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


155 


RETURNED,   CLASSIFIED   ACCORDING  TO   RACE,   NATIVITY,   SEX,   AGE   AT   ENUMERATION,   AND   EDUCATION, 

AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEA?  AND   DU)IB  POPULATION'  5  TEAB3  OF  AOE  OB  OVER  FOE  WHOM   SPEOAL  SCHEDULES  -ft'ERE  KETURNED:  ISIO  1— Continued. 

15  to  19  years  of  age. 

20  to  24  years  of  age. 

25  to  44  years  of  age.                        45  to  64  years  of  age. 

65  years  of  age  or  over. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
se.\es. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

2,403 

1,337 

1,066 

2,062 

1,193 

869 

5,914 

3,170 

2,744 

3,228 

1,792 

1,436 

797 

416 

3S1 

1 

2,222 

1,235 

987 

1,831 

1,066 

765 

5,040 

2,735 

2,305 

2,522 

1,431 

1,091 

519 

275 

244 

2 

2,194 

85 

60 

9 

2 

9 

5 

2,109 

2,097 

12 

28 

16 

4 
8 

1,219 

50 

34 

5 

1 

6 

4 

1,169 

1,160 

9 

16 

9 
3 

4 

975 

35 

26 

4 

1 

3 

1 

940 

937 

3 

12 

7 
1 
4 

1,796 

67 

44 

8 

8 

4 

3 

1,729 

1,715 

14 

35 

20 

1 

14 

1,042 

35 

23 

5 

5 

1 

1 

1,007 

9'J4 

13 

24 

12 

1 

11 

754 

32 

21 

3 

3 

3 

2 

722 

721 

1 

11 

8 

4,929 

228 

158 

34 

15 

17 

4 

4,701 

4,658 

43 

111 

81 
8 

17 
5 

771 

2,684 

112 

74 

17 

11 

9 

1 

2,  ,572 

2,547 

25 

51 

37 

2 

11 

1 

379 

2,245 

118 

84 

17 

4 

8 

3 

2,129 

2,111 

18 

60 

44 
6 
6 

4 

392 

2,447 

96 

66 

15 

6 

4 

5 

2,351 

2,324 

27 

75 

50 
11 
6 

8 

640 

1,388 
57 
38 
11 
4 
2 
2 

1,3.31 

1,319 

12 

43 

30 
7 
2 
4 

318 

1,059 

39 

28 

4 

2 

2 

3 

1,020 

1,005 

15 

32 

20 
4 
4 
4 

322 

501 

13 

8 

1 

3 

266 
7 
4 

235 
6 

4 
1 
1 

3 
4 
5 
8 
7 
8 
9 
10 
11 
12 

13 

14 
15 
16 
17 

18 

2 

1 

488 
481 

7 

18 
15 

1 
259 
257 

2 

9 

8 

229 

224 

5 

9 

7 

3 

1 
2 

248 

1 

1 

119 

1 

129 

177 

100 

77 

216 

lis 

98 

10 
167 

4 

6 
94 

2 

4 
73 

2 

14 
202 

15 

6 
112 

9 

8 
90 

6 

33 
738 

103 

17 
362 

56 

16 
376 

47 

26 
614 

66 

15 
303 

43 

11 
311 

23 

6 

242 

.30 

3 
126 

12 

3 
116 

18 

19 
30 

21 

2,232 

1,246 

986 

1,889 

1,092 

797 

5,578 

2,999 

2,  .579 

3,090 

1,712 

1,378 

759 

396 

363 

22 

2,101 

1,172 

929 

1,727 

1,006 

721 

4,893 

2,6.59 

2,234 

2,491 

1,409 

1,082 

517 

275 

242 

23 

2,077 

80 

58 

7 

2 

9 

4 

1,997 

1,985 

12 

24 

14 
3 
7 

1,159 

47 

32 

5 

1 

6 

3 

1,112 

1,103 

9 

13 

8 
2 
3 

918 

33 

26 

2 

1 

3 

1 

885 

882 

3 

11 

6 

1 
4 

1,697 

60 

40 

7 

7 

3 

3 

1,637 

1,624 

13 

30 

16 

1 
13 

986 

30 

20 

4 

4 

1 

1 

956 

944 

12 

20 

9 
1 
10 

711 

30 

20 

3 

3 

2 

2 

881 

680 

10 
7 

4,785 

224 

156 

33 

14 

17 

4 

4,561 

4,519 

42 

108 

78 
8 

17 
5 

591 

2,609 

111 

74 

17 

10 

9 

1 

2,498 

2,474 

24 

50 

36 
2 

11 
1 

291 

2,176 

113 

82 

16 

4 

8 

3 

2,063 

2,045 

18 

58 

42 
6 
6 
4 

300 

2,420 

95 

65 

15 

6 

4 

5 

2,325 

2,298 

27 

71 

47 
11 

6 

7 

535 

1,370 

56 

37 

11 

4 

2 

2 

1,314 

1,302 

12 

39 

27 

2 
3 

262 

1,050 

39 

28 

4 

2 

2 

3 

1,011 

9% 

15 

32 

20 

4 
4 
4 

273 

500 
13 
8 
1 
3 

266 
7 
4 

234 
6 
4 
1 
1 

24 
25 
26 
27 
28 
29 
30 
31 
33 
33 

34 

35 

2 

1 
487 
480 

7 

17 
14 

1 
259 
257 

2 

9 
8 

228 

223 

5 

8 

6 

3 

1 
2 

215 

1 
1 

105 

37 
38 

39 

1 

110 

127 

72 

55 

147 

77 

70 

10 
117 

4 

2,083 

6 

66 

2 
1,156 

4 
51 

2 

937 

11 

136 

15 
1,782 

4 
73 

9 

1,034 

7 
63 

6 

748 

32 
559 

94 

4,871 

17 
274 

49 

2,625 

15 
285 

45 

2,246 

26 
509 

64 

2,598 

15 
247 

41 

1,432 

11 
262 

23 

1,166 

6 
209 

27 

612 

3 
107 

11 

313 

3 
102 

18 

299 

40 
41 

42 

43 

1,960 

1,939 

72 

52 

6 

1 

9 

4 

1,867 

1,857 

10 

21 

14 
2 

5 

1,088 

872 

1,637 

958 

679 

4,353 

2,369 

1,984 

2,133 

1,198 

935 

438 

231 

207 

44 

1,078 

43 

28 

5 

t 

6 

3 

1,035 

1,027 

8 

10 

8 
1 
1 

861 
29 
24 

1 

1,609 
53 
35 

7 
1 
3 
1,556 
1,544 
12 

28 

15 

1 
12 

939 

28 
18 
4 
4 
1 
1 
911 
91)0 
11 

19 

9 
1 
9 

670 

25 

17 

3 

3 

4,256 

198 

139 

28 

14 

IS 

2 

4,058 

4,017 

41 

97 

70 
7 

15 
5 

444 

2,324 

102 

69 

15 

10 

8 

1,932 

96 

70 

13 

4 

7 

2 

1,8,10 

1,818 

18 

53 

37 
5 
6 
4 

22.1 

2,078 

82 

55 

13 

6 

3 

5 

1,996 

1,973 

23 

55 

36 
11 
4 
4 

417 

1,169 

48 

32 

9 

4 

1 

2 

1,121 

■    1,111 

10 

29 

20 
7 

1 
1 

204 

909 

34 

23 

4 

2 

2 

3 

875 

863 

13 

26 

16 
4 
3 
3 

213 

426 

10 

8 

1 

2 

225 
6 
3 

201 
4 
3 
1 

45 
46 
47 
48 

2 

3 

1 
832 
830 

2 

11 

fl 

I 
4 

50 

2 

6.15 

614 

1 

9 

6 

1 
416 
410 

6 

12 
10 

1 
219 
217 

2 

6 
« 

^1 

2.222 

2,  my 

23 

45 

33 
2 
9 

1 

221 

197 
193 

4 

8 
4 

52 
53 
64 

55 

66 

«i7 

3 

1 
1 

155 

1 
1 

S3 

^R 

ffH 

119 

66 

53 

132 

68 

61 

73 

60 

8 
111 

4 

149 

4 
62 

2 

90 

4 

49 

2 

59 

10 
122 

13 

107 

4 
64 

8 

58 

6 
58 

5 

49 

26 
418 

74 

707 

13 
208 

35 

374 

13 
210 

39 

333 

20 
397 

48 

492 

11 
193 

30 

280 

9 

2W 

18 
212 

6 
150 

10 

147 

2 

71 

9 

8.1 

3 
79 

10 

64 

61 
63 

83 

64 

141 

81 

57 

90 

48 

42 

540 

2U0 

250 

358 

211 

M7 

79 

44 

3,'i 

65 

l:!H 

8 
(i 
1 

1 

81 

4 
4 

57 
4 
2 

1 
1 

88 
7 
6 

47 
2 
2 

41 
6 
3 

529 
26 
17 
S 

285 
9 
6 
2 

244 
17 
12 
3 

342 
13 
10 
2 

201 
8 
5 
3 

141 
5 
5 

74 
3 
3 

41 
1 

1 

83 
3 

1 

66 
67 
68 
69 

1 

1 

70 

2 

2 

2 
2 

603 
502 

1 

1 

1 

276 

275 

1 

1 

1 

227 

227 

1 

1 

71 

71 

130 

128 

2 

77 
78 

1 

63 
53 

1 

81 

80 

1 

45 
4-1 

1 

36 
38 

329 

325 

4 

193 

191 

2 

136 

134 

2 

71 

70 
1 

40 
40 

81 
30 

1 

73 

74 
7» 

156 


DEAF-lVrUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  23.— DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  5  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

FOR  TUE  UNITED  STATES 


RACE,   KATn'lTY,   AND  EDUCATION. 

deaf  and  dumb  population  5  tears  of  age  ok  oteb  foe  whom  special  schedtjles  webe 

returned;  1910.1 

Total. 

;            5  to  9  years  of 

age. 

10  to  14  years  of  age. 

Both  sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

1 

White— Continued. 
Foreign-born— Continued. 
Having  attended  school— Continued. 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended- 
Common  school  only 

41 

25 
2 
10 

4 

3M 

25 

13 
1 
8 
3 

192 

16 

12 

1 
2 

1 

172 

2 

1 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 

2 

;< 

H  igh  school  or  academy 

4 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

.-> 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

6 

Not  having  attended  school 

11 

7 

4 

5 

5 

7 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

17 
347 

49 

1,127 

11 
181 

30 

614 

6 
166 

19 

513 

1 
10 

1 

84 

1 
3 

S 

Reporting  no  instruction 

7 
1 
46 

5 

1 

181 

5 

9 

Not  reporting  as  to  oducation, 

1 

80 

in 

Colored 

38 

101 

Having  attended  school 

n 

572 

]                315 

257 

i               « 

22 

23 

122 

72 

50 

n 

549 
18 
10 
4 
2 
1 
1 
531 
528 
3 

23 

17 
1 
2 
3 

538 

299 

11 

7 

1 

2 

250 
7 
3 
3 

43 

21 

22 

lis 

1 

I 

69 
1 
1 

49 

13 

Havmg  attended  other  schools  also 

14 

Common  school  only 

15 

High  school  or  academy 

m 

University  or  college 

17 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

1 

IS 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

1 

288 

2S6 

2 

16 

11 

1 
2 
2 

286 

19 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

243 

242 

1 

7 
6 

43 

42 

I 

2 

1 

21 
21 

22 

21 

1 

1 

117 
117 

68 
68 

49 
49 

?n 

21 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended — 

Common  schocfl  only 

22 
23 

1 
1 

4 
3 

3 
2 

1 
1 

24 

High  school  or  academy 

V, 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

2S 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

1 
252 

1 
38 

1 
15 

1 

59 

1 
29 

?7 

Not  having  attended  school 

23 

30 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

2R 

9 
529 

17 
1,061 

3 
283 

13 
579 

6 
246 

4 

482 

1 

37 

1 

78 

1 
14 

4 

55 

1 
28 

3 
27 

n 

23 
1 

44 

an 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

11 

Negro 

34 

174 

99 

75 

Having  attended  school 

Vf 

54S  , 

303 

245 

41 

21 

20 

116 

70 

46 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

3S 

52S 
18 
10 
4 
2 
1 
1 
510 
507 
3 

20 

15 

1 
1 
3 

497 

2S9 
11 

7 
1 
2 

239 
7 
3 
3 

39 

20 

19 

112 
1 
1 

67 
1 

1 

45 

34 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

35 

Common  school  onl v 

3« 

High  school  or  academy 

37 

University  or  collece 

38 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

1 

.■!9 

Schools  of  character  n  ot  reported 

1 

278 

276 

2 

14 

iO 
1 
1 
2 

263 

An 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

232 
231 

1 

6 
5 

39 

38 

1 

2 

1 

20 

20 

19 

18 

1 
1 

111 
111 

66 
66 

45 
45 

41 

Reportuig  no  other  instruction 

42 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended — 

Common  school  only 

43 
44 

1 

1 

4 
3 

3 
2 

1 
1 

45 

High  school  or  academy 

46 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

47 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

1 
234 

1 
36 

1 

14 

1 
58 

1 
29 

48 

Not  having  attended  school 

22 

29 

Reporting  nrivate  instruction  at  home 

49 

9 

488 

16 
66 

3 
260 

13 

35 

6 
228 

3 

31 

1 
35 

1 

6 

1 
13 

4 
54 

1 
28 

3 

26 

.W 

Reporting  ho  instruction 

22 

1 

2 

51 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

52 

Other  colored 

4 

7 

2 

6 

Having  attended  school 

,53 

24 

12 

12 

4  1 

1 

3 

6 

2 

4 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

5t 

21 

10 

11 

4 

1 

3 

6 

2 

4 

6.5 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Sfi 

Common  school  only 

,57 

High  school  or  academy 

1 

58 

University  or  college 

11.       .   . 

59 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 



... 

60 

Schools  of  character  not  reported. . .. 

ftl 

Having  attended  no  other  school. . .  . 

2i  i 

21 

10 
10 

11 
11 

4 
4 

1 
1 

3 
3 

6 
6 

2 
2 

4 
4 

fi2 

Reporting  no  other  instruction 

63 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

64 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended — 

Common  school  onl V 

3 
2 

2 

1 

1 
1 

1 

65 

68 

High  school  or  academy 

67 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

i 

1 



68 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

69 

Not  having  attended  school 

41 

23 

18 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

Reporting  private  instniction  at  home 

70 

1                   1 

71 

Reporting  no  instruction 

41 

1 

23 

18 
1 

2 

1 

1 

I 

1 

72 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 



>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


157 


RETURNED,   CLASSIFIED   ACCORDING  TO   RACE,    NATIVITY,   SEX,    AGE   AT    ENmiERATION.   AND   EDUCATION, 


AS    A    WrLUl^l^.    iJlU      v^uuuuiiUM. ^=J 

DEAF  X^  DUMB   POPfL-VTION"  S  TEAR3  OF  AGE  OK  OVEK  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE   RETfBN-ED:   .9>0-.^ontiaU6d. 

15  to  19  years  ot  age.            | 

20  to  24  years  of  age.           | 

25  to  41  years  of  age. 

45  to  64  years  of  age. 

65  years  01  age  or  over. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male. 

Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male.       Female. 

Both 
sexes. 

Male.       Female. 

3 

3   . 

2 
1    . 

1 

1 
1 

11 

8 

1     . 
2 

5 

3 

6 

5 

1   . 

16 

11 

10 
7 

6 
4 

S 

4 

3 
2 

2 

1 

2 
1 

2 
3 
4 
S 

i 

2 

2   . 

1 

1    . 

2   . 

2 
3 

118 

i 

2 

58 

1 
60 

i'  " 

60 

1    . 

37 

23 

8 

6 

2 

15 

9 

6 

147 

70                 77 

6 

2 
6 

1 
14 

2 

173 

1 
5 

1 

73 

6 

141 

20 
336 

4 

66 

14 

171 

2 

75 

6 
165 

6 
112 

16 

n8 

4 
54 

11 

80 

2 
58 

5 

58 

1 
59 

8 

38 

36 
2 
20 

23' 

6 
18 

7 
8 

4 

2 

9 

1 
101 

9 

171 
121 

91 

80 

10 

63 

oS 

104 

60 

4! 

147 

76 

71 

31 

22 

9 

2 

2 

11 

117 
5 
2 
2 

i' 

112 
112 

60 
3 
2    . 

57 
2 

99 
7 
4 
1 
1 
1 

92' 

91 

1 

5 

4 

i 

56 
5 
3 
1 
1 

si' 

50 

1 

4 
3 

i' 

43 
2 
1 

144 

-4 

2 

1 
1 

iio 

139 

1 

3 
3 

75 
1 

69 
3 
2 
I 

27 

1 

18 

1 
1 

9 

1 

1 

12 
13 

14 
15 

i' 

57 
57 

2 

55' 

55 

i' 

4i' 

41 

1 

74' 

73 

1 

1 
1 

66' 

66 

26' 

26 

17 

17 

9 

0 

1-' 

1 

i 

1 

16 
17 
18 
19 
20 

21 

4 

2 

1 
1 

3 

1 
1 
1 

1 

1 

:::::::::: 

1 
1 

2 
2 

4 
3 

i 

105 

4 
3 

i 

56 

1 
1 

S3 

1 
1 

14 

22 

49 

19 

24 
25 
26 

50 

28                 22 

69 

41 

28 

ISO 

88 

92 

27 

28 
29 

3 

66 

2 
39 

1 

27 

1 

179 

9 
314 

88' 

7 

160 

1 

91 
2 

154 

ios' 

2 
129 

56' 

2 

49 

33' 

3 

35 

i'j 

1 

IS 

ii 

2 

17 

50 

2S 

22 

30 

106 

SS 

7S 

159 

91 

6S 

75                54 

31 

32 

33 
34 

119 

62 

57 

97 

55 

42 

143 

74 

69 

30 

21                  9 

2 

117 
5 
2 
2 

i 

112 
112 

60 
3 

2 

57 
2 

93 
7 
4 
1 
1 
1 

86' 

85 

1 
4 

3 

i' 

62 

52 
5 
3 
1 

1 

47' 

46 

1 

3 
2 

i 

36 

41 
2 

1 

140 
4 
2 
1 

1 

i36' 

135 

1 

3 
3 

102 

73 

67 

26 
1 

1 



25' 

25 

17 
1 
1 

i6 

16 

"1        ..___^ 

' 

1                    J 
2 

35 

9 

9 

i 

1 

i' 

1 

3« 

2 

55' 

55 

i 

72 
71 

1 

1 

1 

79 

1 

64' 

64 

37 

i' 

57 
57 

i' 

39' 

39 

38 
39 
40 
4) 

42 

2 

1 
1 

47 

2 

1 
1 

26 

1 
1 

26 

2 
2 

83 

4 
3 

i 

97 

4 
3 

i 

52 

1 
1 

31 

1 
1 

14 

43- 

21 

44 

45 

17 

45 
46 
47 

48 

49 

47 

20 

21' 

3 

69 

2 
34 

1 

25 

1 

161 

9 

22 

79 

7 

11 

1 
82 

2 
11 

97 

2 

9 
1 

1 52 

2 

5 

1 

45 

31 

2 

3 

17 

1 

2 

14 
1 

1 

so 

51 

4 

5 

3 

2 

14 

10 

4 

52 
63 

2 

1 

1 

7 
6 

; 6 

6 

1 
1 

4 

4 

4 

1 

5 

2 

I 



5 

4 

4 

4 

2                  If 

2 

2 
2 

1 

i 

,    1 

9             I 

1 

i 

1 

M 

.   55 
.   6« 

.   57 

.  SS 

.   69 
.  on 

.   61 
62 

2 

1 



1 
1 

1 
1 

> 

1 

1                S 

• 

J    

.    83 
.   54 

.   m 
.    68 
.    67 
.    68 

m 

9  1 

~.   70 

3 

2 



! 

''ZZ 

2 it 

t 9 "' 

9 

i •' 

1 
1 

! 



1 

i    

.   71 
1     72 

158 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  24.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  5  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  AGE  WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST  AND  EDUCATION,  FOR  THE  UNITED 
STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  6  YEAHS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

EETUENEDr   1910.' 

Total. 

Number  whose  deafness  was- 

EDUCATION. 

Congenital. 

Acquired,' 

Total. 

At  less  than 

5  years  of 

age.  3 

At  5  to  9 

years  of 

age. 

At  10  years 

of  age  or 

over. 

At  age  not 
reported. 

Total 

18,850 

7,346 

11,504 

9,147 

1,594 

140 

623 

15,736 

5,861 

9,875 

8,079 

1,303 

67 

426 

15,3SS 

601 

430 

72 

34 

44 

21 

14,7R7 

14,  f.S7 

120 

348 

237 
24 
70 
17 

2,862 

5,757 

145 

89 

22 

9 

18 

7 

5,612 

5,578 

34 

104 

61 
7 

32 
4 

1,406 

9,631 

456 

341 

60 

25 

26 

14 

9,175 

9,0S9 

86 

244 

176 
17 
38 
13 

1,456 

7,935 

265 

184 

33 

20 

19 

9 

7,670 

7,601 

69 

144 

109 
14 
18 
3 

998 

1,253 

166 

141 

14 

5 

2 

4 

1,087 

1,072 

15 

50 

42 
3 
3 
2 

269 

43 

7 
7 

400 
IS 
9 
3 

HavinE;  attended  other  schools  also 

High  school  or  academy 

University  or  college 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

5 

Schools  of  character  not  reported 

36 
36 

382 

380 

2 

26 

8 

Reportinf^  no  other  instruction 

Reporting  private  instraction  at  home 

24 
17 

Having  attended- 
Common  school  only 

High  school  or  academy 

Schools  of  miscellaneous  character 

7 

67 

1 
124 

Not  having  attended  school 

Reporting  private  instruction  at  home 

112 
2,750 

252 

43 
1,363 

79 

69 
1,387 

173 

57                     11 

939 
72 

258 
22 

67 
6 

123 
73 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

I 


» Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported. 

2  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

•  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  hearing  in  uilancy  but  without  statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 


160 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  25.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM   SPECIAL   SCHEDULES 

DIVISIONS  AND 


DIViaON  AND  STATE. 


United  States. 


Geogeaphic  prvisioNs: 

New  England 

Middle  .Atlantic 

East  North  Central.. 
West  North  Central . 

South  .Atlantic 

East  South  Central . . 
West  South  Central. 

Monntam 

I'aciQc 


New  England: 
-  Maine 

New  Hampshire. 

Vermont 

Massachusetts . . . 

Rhode  Lsland 

Connecticut 


Middle  .Atlantic; 

New  York 

New  .Jersey. ... 
I'ennsylvanla. . 


East  North  Central: 

Ohio 

Indiana 

Illinois 

Michigan 

Wisconsin 


West  North  Central: 

Minnesota 

Iowa 

Missouri 

North  Pakota 

South  Dakota 

Nebraska 

Kansas 


South  .\tlantic: 

Delaware 

Maryland 

District  o[  Columbia.. 

Virginia 

West  Virginia 

North  Carolina 

South  Carolina 

Georgia 

Florida 


East  South  Central: 

Kentucky 

Tennessee 

.\labama 

Mississippi 


West  South  Central: 

Arkansas 

Louisiana 

Oklahoma 

Te.xas 


MouNTAra: 

Montana 

Idaho 

Wyoming . . . 

Colorado 

New  Mexico. 

.\rizona 

I'tah 

Nevada 


Pacific: 

Washington . 

Oregon 

California 


DEAr  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YE.4R3  OF  AGE  OE  OVEE  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  EETUBNED:   1910.  ' 


Total. 


17,000 


1,059 
3,537 
?.,9S1 
2,638 
2,012 
1,626 
1,428 
312 
507 


155 
91 
55 

513 

S8 
157 


1,930 

2S0 

1,307 


1,054 
690 

1,206 
617 
514 


460 
413 
819 
78 
93 
248 
427 


19 
332 

54 
336 
262 
420 
215 
299 


591 
507 
278 
250 


293 
213 
272 
650 


45 
35 

9 
100 
53 
14 
50 

6 


126 
117 
264 


Able  to 
read  lips. 


404 
1,432 
1,249 
709 
566 
457 
363 
105 
112 


68 
35 
21 
224 
62 
54 


813 
104 
615 


270 
149 
476 
ISO 
174 


155 
95 

222 
IS 
14 
96 

109 


9 
117 

17 
89 
49 
131 
57 
72 
26 


171 

139 

82 

65 


57 
44 
92 

170 


Not  able 

to  read 

lips. 


11,154 


564 
2,008 
2,623 
1,782 
1,407 
1,136 
1,047 
201 
386 


81 
55 
33 
276 
22 
97 


l.OSS 
165 
755 


757 
418 
694 
424 
330 


297 
307 
531 
60 
79 
148 
310 


10 
206 

37 
236 
208 
282 
158 
222 

48 


412 

353 
191 
180 


234 
167 
176 
470 


98 
90 
198 


Not  re- 
porting 

as  to 
ability 
to  read 

lips. 


389 


31 

97 

109 

47 

39 

33 

18 

6 

9 


Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication. 


16,367 


1,013 
3,409 
3,812 
2,467 
1,893 
1,568 
1,404 
306 
495 


146 
&i 
54 

487 
85 

156 


1,875 

276 

1,258 


997 
569 
1,169 
587 
490 


450 
409 
791 
72 
85 
244 
416 


16 
318 

53 
301 

255 
388 
208 
2SI 
73 


577 
480 
268 
243 


292 
210 
268 
634 


43 
35 
8 
100 
52 
14 
48 


126 
114 
255 


Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication. 


Total. 


4,057 


377 
1,228 
923 
491 
378 
248 
211 
74 
127 


34 
11 
191 
50 
43 


753 

67 
408 


196 
94 
374 
123 
136 


161 
13 
13 
67 
72 


7 
102 
22 
49 
33 
80 
25 
49 
11 


111 
64 
33 
40 


Reporting  means  of  communication  as- 


Speech, 
writing, 
finger 
spelling, 
and  sign 
language 


2,880 


203 
826 
6S3 
382 
2S2 
186 
163 
61 
94 


32 

21 

5 

106 


513 
52 
261 


151 


294 
S3 


55 
123 
S 
9 
52 
56 


Speech, 

writing, 

and 

finger 

spelling 


Speech, 
writing 
and  sign 

Ian. 
guage. 


100 


Speech, 

finger 

spelling, 

and  sign 

lan- 
guage. 


84 


10 


Speech 

and 
writing. 


1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


161 


WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  ABILITY  TO  READ  LIPS  AND  MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION,  BY 
STATES:     1910. 


DEAF  AND  Dtn«B 

POPULATION  10  1-EAR3  OF  AOE  OB  OVER  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAI.  SCDEDVLES  WERE  RETURNED:  19X0  '—Continued. 

Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication— Continued. 

Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  com- 
mmiicatloa. 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  com- 
munication— Continued . 

Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication. 

Total. 

Report- 
ing 
them- 
selves 
as  able 

to 
speak. 

Report- 
ing 
them- 
selves 
as  un- 
able to 
speak. 

Not  re- 
porting 
as  to 
ability 
to  speak. 

Reporting  means  of  communicsv- 
tion  as — Continued. 

Total. 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as- 

Report- 
ing no 
means 
of  com- 
muni- 
cation. 

Speech 

and 

finger 

spelling. 

Speech 
and 
sign 
lan- 
guage. 

Speech 
and  mis- 
cella- 
neous 
meth- 
ods. 

Speech 
only. 

Writing, 

fincer 
spelling, 
and  sign 
language. 

■Writing 

and 

finder 

spelling. 

Writing 

and 

sign 

lan- 
guage. 

Finger 
spelling 

and 
sign  lan- 
guage. 

Writing 
only. 

Finger 
spell- 
ing 
only. 

Sign 
lan- 
guage 
only. 

IfisceUa- 

neous 
methods. 

31 

53 

127 

165 

12,310 

8,273 

521 

291 

625 

218 

142 

375 

1,767 

98 

633 

125 

443 

65 

1 

8 
8 
5 
1 
2 
3 
2 

4 

10 
10 
10 
8 
4 
1 
3 
3 

7 
19 
22 
24 

15 
17 
16 
1 
6 

34 
24 
40 
21 
26 
8 
5 
2 
S 

636 
2,1S1 
2,8S9 
1,976 
1,513 
1,320 
1,193 
232 
368 

429 

1,516 
2,033 
1,441 
863 
774 
771 
147 
299 

27 
99 
89 
71 
84 
86 
52 
6 
7 

22 

61 
82 
51 
20 
21 
10 
13 
11 

33 

106 
147 
87 
91 
63 
75 
12 
11 

23 

.52 
61 
20 
19 
27 
10 
1 
5 

9 

30 
34 
14 
18 
26 
9 
2 

18 
59 
88 
58 
70 
29 
38 
8 
7 

67 

242 
320 
219 
341 
289 
225 
40 
24 

8 
16 
35 
15 
9 
5 
3 
3 
4 

46 

128 
109 

71 
119 

58 

24 
6 

12 

4 

32 
36 
18 
10 
18 
6 

i' 

39 
87 
119 
45 
85 
34 
17 
6 
11 

3 
9 
14 

8 
24 
6 

1 

2 

3 
4 
5 
6 
7 
8 
g 

2 

in 

2 

1 

i' 

2 

2 
1 

2 
3 
1 
13 
11 
4 

13 
2 
9 

98 
51 
43 

296 
35 

113 

1,122 
209 
830 

81 
33 
22 

197 
21 
95 

831 
142 
543 

4 
5 
2 
14 

3 

3' 

12 

1 
3 

25 
6 
30 

10 
4 
1 

14 
2 
2 

59 
13 
34 

2 

1 
3 

in 

6 

1 

21 

7 

24 

7' 

1 

1 

16 
7 

7 

4 
2 

1 
10 

14 
4 
11 

28 
3 

7 

77 
25 
140 

2 

i 

1 

1 

7 
9' 

9 
6 

1 
26 
3 

1 

75 
4 
49 

2 

1 

i' 

12 
26' 

6 

5 

1 

25 

1 
1 

56 
3 
28 

1 

11 

1? 

n 

4 

3 

1 
1 

14 

15 
16 

1 
S 

1 

3 
3 
4 

1 
8 

2 

59 
3 
37 

1 

27 
6 
26 

1 

17 

18 
19 

3 

11 

2 
1 

3 

1 
3 

1 
3 
3 

1 
1 

7 
1 
9 
2 
3 

2 
1 

18 

1 

7 
4 

11 
7 

11 

3 
5 
2 

3 

4 
4 

801 
475 
795 
464 
354 

353 

341 
630 
39 
72 
177 
344 

556 
335 
587 
316 
239 

266 
256 
424 
35 
52 
148 
260 

26 
10 
22 
21 
10 

12 
8 

23 
6 
1 
9 

12 

21 
14 
22 
15 
10 

8 
10 
15 
1 
1 
2 
14 

51 
38 
27 
20 
11 

13 
17 
34 
3 
3 
5 
12 

12 
6 

27 
9 

8 

4 

1 
9 

J 

9 
5 
2 
13 
5 

1 
2 
6 

i' 

1 
3 

1 

26 
11 
22 
15 
14 

7 
8 
24 
4 
3 
4 
8 

91 
54 
79 
51 
45 

38 

38 

90 

9 

9 

7 

28 

1 
23 
3 

84 
40 
69 
45 
59 
17 

79 
72 

n 

65 

9 
3 

7 
4 
12 

4 
1 
5 

i' 

1 
3 

i' 

1 

2' 

3' 

1 

I 

1 
1 
2 
1 

57 
21 
37 
30 
24 

10 
4 

28 
6 
8 
4 

11 

3 

14 

1 
35 

7 
32 

7 
18 

2 

14 

27 

10 

7 

9 
3 

8 
8 
8 

4 
1 
5 
4 
3 
1 

42 
17 
23 
21 
16 

4 

3 
19 
2 
6 
3 
8 

3 

8 

6 
1 
6 
1 

20 
21 
22 
23 
74 

1 
2 

2 

2 

25 

1 

4 

27 

29 

1 

2 

31 

3** 

9 
216 
31 

222 
308 
183 
232 
62 

46« 
416 
235 
203 

7 
1.56 

25 
100 
142 
181 

91 
129 

32 

271 

260 
130 
113 

1 

1 
1 
4 
3 
3 
2 
1 

6 
8 
2 

5' 

3 
2 

6 

2 

5 

2 
25 

9 
16 
11 
17 

6 

24 
22 
11 

6 

4 

19 

6 

1 

10 

33 
?4 

1 
2 

1 

3' 

20 
16 
21 
13 

7 

1 

4) 

27 

7 

8 

5 
1 
5 
2 
4 
1 

6 
10 
3 
2 

3 

2 

1 

3 
3 
4 
4 

3 

12 
7 
4 
13 
11 
4 

14 
7 
3 
S 

1 
4 

2 
1 
2 

3 

7 
6 
2 

25 
6 

23 
4 

16 

35 
36 
37 
38 
39 
40 

41 
4(3 
43 
44 

1 
1 

5 
1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

1 
1 

2 

8 
2 
5 

5 

2' 

1 

15 
7 
3 
2 

12 
10 
3 
1 

9 
18 
4 
3 

2 
2 

1 

2 

5 
5 
2 
4 

i' 

2 

2 

2 

2.i0 
179 
221 
613 

28 
25 

5 

79 
48 
12 
32 

3 

166 

99 

lr,3 

313 

20 
17 

5 
59 
13 

6 
24 

3 

13 
9 
6 

24 

3 

1 

Ifi 

3 
1 

1 
5 

1 
3 
1 
4 

1 

6 
9 
7 
16 

44 
41 
32 

IDS 

2 
3 

3" 

i' 

1 
3 
4 
16 

3 

1 

Id 

i' 

s 

3 
3 
11 

2 

46 
47 
4R 

1 
8 

10 
35 

2 
3 

2 

1 



49 

1 

1 

1 

ni 

2 

2 

^8 

2 

1 
1 
3 

6 
1 

6 
25 
3 
2 

2 

R'l 

1 

1 

1 

63 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

2 

3 

SS 

S8 

fi7 

1 

a' 

1 

3 
2 

1 
4' 

97 
87 
184 

78 
68 
1.53 

4 

4 

1 
0 

1 
6 
4 

3 

1 
1 

6 
8 
10 

1 
1 
3 

3 
6 

3 
« 

i 

3 
8 

^R 

3 

6» 

50171°— 18- 


-11 


162 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  26.— DEAF  AND  DUIMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  SEX,  ABILITY  TO  READ  LIPS,  AND  MEANS  OF 
COMMUNICATION,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


ABILITT  TO  KEAD  LIPS  AND   MEANS  OF  COMMCNICATION. 


Total 

Able  to  read  lips 

Not  able  to  read  lips 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  read  lips 

Reporting  as  to  means  of  commLinication 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as— 

Speech,  writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language. 

Speech,  writing,  and  finijer  spelling 

Speech,  writing,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  \vriting 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 

Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  lang:uage 

■Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Filler  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 

Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication 

Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak 

Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


DEAF  AND  DUMD   POPUL-\TION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOE  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEBE 

RETURNED:  1910.1 


All  classes. 


Both 
sexes. 


17,000 


5,457 

11,154 

389 


16,367 


4,057 

2,8S0 
154 
100 
S4 
463 
31 
53 
127 
165 

12,310 

8,273 
521 
291 
625 
218 
142 
375 

1,767 
98 

633 


125 
443 
65 


Male. 


9,328 


2,682 

6,431 

215 


9,004 


2,036 

1,457 
82 
50 
32 
223 
17 
33 
59 
83 

6,968 

4,796 
310 
202 
260 
130 

69 
217 
923 

61 


61 
233 
30 


Female. 


7,672 


White. 


Total. 


Both 
sexes. 


15.957 


2,775 

4,723 

174 


7,363 


2,021 

1,423 
72 
50 
52 
240 
14 
20 
68 
82 

5,342 

3,477 
211 

89 
365 

88 

73 
158 
844 

37 

309 


64 
210 
35 


5.163 

10.423 

371 


3,943 

2,826 
148 
98 
80 
456 
29 
48 
111 
147 

11,468 

8,024 
461 
276 
584 
200 
132 
345 

1,359 
87 

546 


Male. 


8,760 


2,528 

6,027 

205 


8,476 


113 
382 
51 


1,972 

1,430 
79 
49 
30 
218 
17 
30 
49 
70 

6,504 

4,658 
275 
190 
243 
120 

64 
200 
699 

55 

284 


56 

205 

23 


Female. 


7.197 


2,635 

4,3% 

166 


6,935 


1,971 

1,396 
69 
49 
50 
238 
12 
18 
62 
77 

4,9« 

3,366 
186 

86 
341 

80 

68 
145 
660 

32 

262 


57 
177 
28 


Native. 


Both 


4,535 

9,351 

326 


13,766 


3,478 

2,550 
131 
76 
75 
366 
25 
36 
97 
122 

10,288 

7,344 
425 
239 
534 
167 
109 
292 

1,105 
73 

446 


97 

305 

44 


Male. 


7,786 


2,202 

5,409 

175 


7,557 


Female. 


6,4% 


2,333 

3,942 

151 


6,209 


1,732 

1,282 
70 
35 
27 
178 
15 
2£ 
42 
58 

5,825 

4,242 
254 
169 
220 
101 

54 
168 
572 

45 

229 


48 
161 
20 


1,74« 

1,268 
61 
41 
48 
I8S 
10 
11 
55 
64 

4,463 

3,102 
171 

70 
314 

«6 

So 
134 
533 

28 

217 


49 
144 
24 


ABILITT  TO  READ  LIPS  AND  MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION. 


Total 

Able  to  read  lips 

Not  able  to  read  lips 

Not  reponing  as  to  ability  to  read  lips 

Reporting  as  to  means  of  communication 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as— 

Speech,  ^vriting,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  writing,  and  finger  spelling 

Speech,  writing,  and  sign  language 

Spee<;h,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 

Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reportmg  means  of  communication  as- 
Writing,  finger  speiling,  and  sign  language 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  lan^iage 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 

Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  conunonicatiou 

Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak 

Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  TEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDtnJ:S  WERE 

RETURNED:  1910  > — continued. 


White— Continued. 


Foreign-bom. 


Both 
sexes. 


1,745 


628 

1,072 

45 


.645 


465 

276 
17 
22 

5 
90 

4 
12 
14 
25 

1,180 


36 
37 
SO 
33 
23 
53 
254 
14 

100 


Male. 


974 


326 

618 

30 


919 


14 
3 

40 
2 
5 
7 

12 

679 

416 
21 
21 
23 
19 
10 
32 

127 
10 


Female. 


771 


302 

454 

15 


225 


2 

50 
2 
7 
7 

13 

501 

264 
15 
16 
27 
14 
13 
21 

127 
4 


Colored. 


Total. 


Both 
sexes. 


1,043 


294 
731 
18 


54 
6 
2 
4 
7 
2 
S 
16 
18 

842 

249 
60 
15 
41 
18 
10 
30 

408 
11 

87 


Male. 


154 

404 
10 


3 

10 
13 

464 

138 

35 

12 

17 

10 

5 

17 

224 

6 

40 


Female. 


475 


140 

327 

8 


423 


50 

27 
3 
1 
2 
2 
2 
2 
6 
5 

378 

111 

25 
3 

24 
8 
5 

13 

184 

5 

47 


Negro. 


Both 
sexes. 


983 


2S0 

6S6 

17 


903 


109 

53 
6 
2 
4 
6 
2 
5 
15 
16 

794 

241 
60 
15 
39 
17 
10 
29 

372 
U 

80 


Male. 


535 


144 

381 
10 


133 

35 

12 

15 

9 

5 

17 

203 

6 


Female. 


448 


136 

305 

7 


108 

25 

3 

24 

8 

5 

12 

169 

5 


Other  colored. 


Both 
sexes. 


60 


Male. 


33 


21 


Female. 


27 


4 

23 
1 


1» 
3 


1 

IS 


1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


163 


Table  27.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 
RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  ABILITY  TO  READ  LIPS,  MEANS  OF  COMMUNICATION,  AND  AGE 
WHEN  HEARING  WAS  LOST,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


ABIUTY   TO   READ  LIPS  AND  MEANS  OF  COMUUNICAI10N. 


Total 

Able  to  read  lips 

Not  able  to  read  lips 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  read  lips 

Reporting  as  to  means  of  comnmnication 

Using  speech  as  a  means  of  commimication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Speech,  writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Sijeech,  writing,  and  finger  spelling 

Speech,  writing,  and  sign  language 

Speech,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  writing 

Speech  and  finger  spelling 

Speech  and  sign  language 

Speech  and  miscellaneous  methods 

Speech  only 

Not  using  speech  as  a  means  of  communication 

Reporting  means  of  communication  as — 

Writing,  finger  spelling,  and  sign  language 

Writing  and  finger  spelling 

Writing  and  sign  language 

Finger  spelling  and  sign  language 

Writing  only 

Finger  spelling  only 

Sign  language  only 

Miscellaneous  methods 

Reporting  no  means  of  communication 

Not  reporting  as  to  means  of  communication 

Reporting  themselves  as  able  to  speak 

Reporting  themselves  as  unable  to  speak 

Not  reporting  as  to  ability  to  speak 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES 
WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 


Total. 


17,000 


5,457 

11,154 

389 


16,367 


4,057 

2,880 
154 
100 
84 
463 
31 
53 
127 
165 

12,310 

8,273 
521 
291 
625 
218 
142 
375 

1,767 
98 

633 


125 

443 

65 


Congenital. 


6,460 


1,796 

4,498 

172 


6,190 


1,193 

834 
41 
37 
25 

135 
9 
20 
39 
53 

4,997 

3,101 
237 
106 
283 
86 
71 
154 
921 
38 

276 


36 

217 

23 


Number  whose  deafness  was — 


Acquired.' 


Total. 


10,534 


3,661 

6,656 

217 


10,177 


2,864 

2,046 
113 
63 
59 
328 
22 
33 
88 
112 

7,313 

5,172 
284 
185 
342 
132 

71 
221 
846 

60 

357 


226 
42 


At  less  than     At  5  to  9 

5  years  of        years  of 

age."  age. 


8,305 


2,699 

5,453 

153 


8,098 


2,091 

1,5,39 
81 
53 
45 
226 
18 
22 
47 
60 

6,007 

4,438 

233 

147 

275 

85 

54 

173 

567 

35 

207 


54 

1,35 
18 


1,543 


759 
764 
20 


1,480 

627 


433 
24 

9 
10 
65 

4 
10 
30 
42 

853 

531 
38 
21 
50 
26 
7 
25 
150 
5 

63 


At  10  years 

of  age  or 

over. 


140 


34 

102 

4 


126 


117 

29 
8 
4 
S 
9 
3 
2 

56 
1 


At  age  not 
reported. 


S4S 


109 
337 
40 


473 


137 

71 
5 
1 

4 

as 


1 

9 
10 

336 

174 
6 
13 
12 
13 
7 
21 
73 
19 


« 
50 
17 


'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  at  enumeration  was  not  reported.  '  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 

■  Includes  those  reported  as  having  lost  their  bearing  in  infancy  but  without  statement  as  to  the  exact  age. 


164 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  28  — MALK  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECLIL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  OCCUPATION,  FOR  THE 
UNITED   STATES   AS   A   WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DTJMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 

Male. 

Female. 

OCCUPATION. 

All 

classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

All 

classes. 

^Vhite. 

Colored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eifni- 
bom. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Other 
col- 
ored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eiirii- 
bom. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Other 
col- 
ored. 

Total 

0,328 

8,760 

7,786 

974 

568 

635 

33 

7,672 

7,197 

6,426 

771 

475 

448 

27 

6,659 

6,320 

4,667 

6.53 

339 

325 

14 

1,213 

1.039 

358 

131 

174 

170 

4 

In  agriculture,  forestry,  animal  husbandry,  and  fisheries. . 

2,083 

1,903 

1,749 

154 

130 

171 

9 

163 

103 

93 

10 

60 

69 

1 

836 
29 

20 
452 
6S4 

15 
15 
15 
17 

51 

307 

29 

13 

398 

591 

14 
15 
15 
16 

51 

743 

23 

16 

366 

541 

12 
15 
12 
16 

39 

64 
1 
2 

32 
50 

2 

29 

27 

2 

43 
2 

45 
2 

39 
2 

6 

3 

2 

1 

2 

54 
93 

1 

::::::: n 

63 
90 

1 
3 

1 

67 
51 

33 

13 

31 

16 

2 
2 

24 
33 

24 

33 

All  other  and  not  spccitied  agric-iUtural  laborers 

Foresters,   lu'rabermen    and    raitsinen,  and  wood- 

3 

12 

1 

1 

5 

5 

6 

34 
5 
5 
7 

2,547 

34 
5 
5 

7 

2,495 

26 
5 
2 
6 

2,098 

8 

3 
1 

397 

In  manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuits  and  building 

62 

50 

2 

620 

509 

400 

109 

U 

9 

2 

76 
20 
6 
14 
20 
16 

208 
142 

75 
19 
6 
14 
20 
16 

206 
142 

61 
16 
5 
11 
15 
14 

129 
89 

14 
3 
1 
3 
5 
2 

77 
53 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

X 

Clothing  industries 

2 

2 

302 
24 

124 
93 
17 
23 
8 
13 

8 

293 
24 

122 
87 
17 
22 
8 
13 

8 

225 
14 
94 
70 
16 
17 
8 
6 

6 

68 
10 
2S 
17 
1 
5 

9 

3 

1 

Tailors                     .                                            

Dressmakers 

2 
6 

2 
6 

10 

19 

1 

36 

85 

33 

5 

42 

243 

29 

65 

6 

13 

130 

374 

104 

216 

30 

15 

9 

315 
7 
18 
83 
16 
11 
31 
84 
65 

68 
19 
18 
31 

27 
6 
21 

10 

19 

1 

34 

84 

37 

5 

42 

240 

27 

65 

6 

13 

129 

366 

102 

211 

30 

14 

9 

298 
7 
18 
83 
16 
U 
30 
70 
63 

63 
19 
IS 
31 

27 

6 

21 

5 
12 

1 
22 

78 

35 

4 

39 

202 

23 

56 

6 

12 

105 

310 
87 

177 

27 

12 

7 

258 
6 
17 
70 
13 
9 
26 
63 
54 

61 
17 

15 
29 

21 
4 

17 

5 

7 

Garment  workers  (not  ot herwise  specified) 

1 

1 

12 

6 
2 
1 
3 

33 

4 

9 

2 

1 
1 

2 

1 
1 

7 
2 

8 
2 

8 
2 

6 
2 

2 

3 
2 

3 

2 

Blast-turnate  and  rolling-mill  workers  (including 

Foundry  and  metal-working  esta  Wishinent  work- 

Iron  and  steel  workers  (not  otherwise  specified). . 

1 
24 

58 
15 
34 
3 
2 
2 

40 
1 
1 

13 
3 
2 
4 
7 
9 

7 
2 
3 
2 

6 
2 
4 

1 

8 
2 
5 

1 

S 
2 
5 

2 

25 
20 
2 

2 

24 
20 
2 

2 

19 

17 

1 

Leather  industries 

5 
3 
1 

1 

1 

Custom  work  and  repairinji  on  boots  and  shoes. . . 
Harness  and  saddle  makers  and  repairers 

1 

1 

2 
I 

10 
2 

1 

1 
1 

10 
2 

1 

i 

10 
2 
I 

1 

1 

1 

17 

16 

1 

Wood  polishers  and  gilders 

1 

1 

1 

Furniture  workers  (not  elsewhere  classified) 

1 

14 
2 

1 
13 
2 

i 

3 

3 

3 

All  others 

3 

3 
1 
1 
6 

13 
10 
3 

3 

3 
1 
1 
6 

13 

10 
3 

3 

8 
1 
1 
6 

10 
8 
2 

Clock  and  watch  makers  and  repairers 

3 
2 

1 

Paper-box  makera 

All  others 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


165 


Table  2S.— MALE  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECL\L 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  OCCUPATION,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


. 

DEAP  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AOE  OK  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:  1910.' 

Male. 

Female. 

OCCUPATION. 

All 
classes. 

\'niite. 

Colored. 

AU 
classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
born. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Other 
col- 
ored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
bom. 

Total 

N'egro. 

other 
col- 
ored. 

In  manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuils  and  building 
and  hand  trades — C'ontniued. 
I'riining  and  bookbinding 

308 

266 

13 

20 

» 

99 
41 
13 
1 
11 
15 
9 
5 
4 

211 
16 
14 
82 
U 
88 

440 

32 

187 

15 

17 

7 

139 

6 

7 

8 

11 

10 

7 

87 
47 
29 
11 

89 

306 

204 

13 

20 

9 

99 
41 
13 
1 
11 
15 
9 
6 
4 

203 
16 
14 
79 
11 
83 

438 

31 

184 

15 

17 

7 

136 

6 

7 

8 

10 

10 

7 

85 
47 
27 
11 

77 

278 
244 

9 
16 

9 

74 
28 
13 
1 
10 
8 
8 
4 
2 

165 
10 
11 
62 
11 
71 

391 

30 

105 

14 

16 

5 

121 

6 

7 

7 

9 

6 

5 

70 
36 
24 
10 

65 

23 

20 

4 

4 

2 
2 

2 
2 

16 
4 

16 
4 

15 
4 

1 

10 
2 

93 
27 
28 
10 
7 
4 
5 
1 
5 

25 

10 
2 

93 
27 
23 
16 
7 
4 
5 
1 
5 

24 

9 
2 

71 

20 

24 

15 

6 

2 

2 

2 

20 

1 

All  others 

Textile  industries 

25 
13 

22 
7 
4 

1 
1 
2 
3 
1 
3 

4 

Hosiery  and  knitting  mill  operatives 

1 

7 
1 
1 
2 

38 
6 
3 

17 

Textile-mill  0[x;ratives  (not  otherwise  specified).. 

Miscellaneous  manufacturing  industries, 

S 

7 

1 

1 

1 

Broom  and  brush  makers 

3 

3 

13 

13 

11 

,       2 

All  others .... 

12 

47 
1 

19 
1 
1 
2 

15 

5 

8 
1 
3 

4 

8 
1 
3 

1 

12 
8 

11 
8 

9 
6 

2 
2 

1 

1 

Building,  mpchanfcaJ,  and  ho,nd  trades 

Blacksmiths 

Coopers 



Plumbers  and  gas  and  steam  fitters 

Painters,  glaziers,  and  vamishers 

3 

3 

2 

2 

2 

Paper  hangers 

Tinsmiths  and  coppersmiths 

1 
1 
4 
2 

15 
11 
3 

1 

12 

1 

1 

1 

5 

9 

1 

6 

9 

1 

3 

7 

2 
2 

Manufacturins  and  mechanical  pursuits  not  classifi- 
able imvlcr  any  industry 

2 

2 

Factory  workers  (not  otherwise  specified) 

2 

2 

8 

1 

2 

8 

1 

2 

6 

1 

2 

2 

All  others 

12 

12 

Water  transportation 

7 

15 
IS 

47 
35 
12 

15 
11 
4 

5 
M9 

7 

14 
14 

39 

30 

9 

12 
9 
3 

139 

7 

11 
11 

31 
23 
8 

11 
9 
2 

5 
127 

Construction  and  maintenance  of  roads,  streets,  sew- 

3 
3 

8 
7 

1 

1 

i' 

1 
1 

g 
5 
3 

3 
2 
1 

1 

1 

8 
5 
3 

3 
2 

1 

^ 

Laborers 

Boad,  street,  and  bridge  transportation 

Drivers,  draymen ,  teamsters, and  expressmen 

All  others 

Steam-railroad  laborers 

All  other  trarsportfttion    

2 
•    21 

2 
21 

2 
19 

12 

10 

9 

1 

2 

'•■■*"'l 

Canvassers  Lnd  agents  ^notelsowhereclassified) 

31 

7 
29 

9 
18 
20 
35 

19 

31 
7 

29 
9 
17 
12 
34 

15 

29 
7 
27 
7 
16 
10 
31 

14 

2 

13 

13 

13 

:;'.:.:;i  ...:: 

2 
2 

1 
2 
3 

1 

1 

2 
1 
3 

2 
1 

3 

1 
1 
2 

1 

Hucksters  and  peddlers 

1 

■ 

Salesmen  and  saleswomen  ( in  stores) 



1 
S 
1 

4 

i  1 

1 

Laborers  (including  porters  and  helpers  In  stores) 

7 

1 

4 

1 

All  others 

2 
1 

2 

1 

2 

1 

■■■■;"'i 

In  public  ser\  ice  (not  elsewhere  classified) 

1 



11 

8 

113 

12 
20 
7 
8 
54 
12 

8 
7 

112 

7 
7 

107 

1 
5 

3 

1 

1 

3 

1 

1 

All  others 

1 
28 

1 
27 

1 
25 

2 

I 

1 

• 

12 
20 
7 
8 
54 
11 

10 
19 
7 
7 
S4 
10 

2 

1 

1 
3 

1 
3 

1 
3 

Artist.s,  sculptors,  and  teachers  of  art 

1 

3 
19 
2 

3 
19 

1 

3 
17 

1 

Professors,  school  principals,  and  teachers 

3 

All  others 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whoso  ago  was  not  reported. 


166 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  28.— MALE  AND  FEMALE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  OCCUPATION,  FOR  THE 
UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPUI-ATroN  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED: 

1910.1 

Male. 

Female. 

OCCUPATION. 

All 
classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

All 

classes. 

White. 

Colored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
bom. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Other 
col- 
ored. 

Total. 

Native. 

For- 
eign- 
bom. 

Total. 

Negro. 

Other 
col- 
ored. 

188 

146 

130 

16 

42 

42 

450 

348 

295 

53 

102 

101 

55 

52 

50 

2 

3 

3 

Boarding  and  lodging;  liouse  keepers 

8 

46 

249 

2 

8 

45 

203 

2 

8 

41 

175 

2 

Housekeepers  and  stewards 

1 
46 
30 
13 

2 
11 
30 

75 

1 

27 
28 
7 
2 
7 
22 

74 

1 
24 
22 
6 
2 
6 
19 

66 

4 
28 

1 
46 

1 
46 

3 

6 
1 

19 
2 
6 

19 
2 
6 

Launderers  and  laundresses  (not  in  laimdries).. 

123 

68 

52 

16 

55 

64 

1 

Laborers  in  domestic  and  professional  sen-ice 

1 
3 

8 

4 
8 

1 

4 
S 

1 

22 
21 

22 
21 

17 
18 

5 
3 

In  occupations  not  peculiar  to  any  one  industry  or  service 
group 

Accountants, auditors,  bookkeepers, and  cashiers 

6 
35 
11 
10 
13 

345 

6 
35 
11 
10 
12 

308 

5 

30 
10 
10 
11 

272 

1 
5 

1 

6 
9 

6 
9 

6 
6 

3 

Electricians  and  their  assistants 

Eni:ineers  and  ilremen  (other  than  locomotive) 

All  others 

1 
36 

1 
37 

1 
35 

2 

6 

7 

6 

7 

6 

5 

2 

Laborers  (not  otherwise  specified) 

340 
5 

3,669 

303 
5 

3,440 

269 
3 

3,119 

34 
2 

321 

37 

35 

2 

7 

7 

5 

2 

All  others 

229 

210 

19 

6,459 

6,158 

5,568 

590 

301 

278 

23 

76 
3,593 

73 
3,367 

66 
3,053 

7 
314 

3 

226 

1 

209 

2 
17 

64 
6,395 

62 
6,096 

55 
5,613 

7 
583 

2 

299 

"■278' 

2 

71 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


167 


Table  29.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFULLY  EifPLOYED  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  SEX,  OCCUPATION,  ABILITY  FOR  SELF-SUPPORT, 
DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCUPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EARNINGS,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


deaf  a!n>  dtjmb  poptn-.\tion  10  yeabs  of  aqe  oe  over  oaintttllt  employed  poe  whou  spectal  schedin.es  were 

returned:  1910.1 

Total. 

SeU- 
sup- 
port-- 
ing. 

Not 
self- 
sup- 
port- 
mg. 

Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
abil- 
ity 
for 
self- 
sup- 
port. 

De- 
pend- 
ent 
on 
occu- 
pation 

for 
living. 

Not 
de- 
pend- 
ent 
on 
occu- 
pa- 
tion 
for 
liv- 
ing. 

Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
de- 
pend- 
ence 
on 
ocou- 

tion. 

Roporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation  of— 

Not 
re- 

OCCUPATIOK AND  SEX. 

Less 
than 
$100 

$100 
but 
less 
than 

$200 

8200 
but 
less 
than 
$300 

$300 
but 
less 
than 
$400 

8400 
but 
less 
than 
$500 

$.';oo 

but 
less 
than 
S600 

S600 
but 
less 
than 
$S00 

am 

but 
less 
than 
$1,000 

$1,000  $1,200 
but     but 
less     less 
than    than 
$1,200  $1,500 

$1,500 

or 
over. 

port- 
ing 
an- 
nual 
earn- 
ings 
from 
occu- 

tion. 

All  occupations: 

Agsreeate                             

6,872 

5,139 

1,382 

351 

5,458 

1,057 

347 

617 

717 

617 

634 

516 

509 

6S1 

311 

138 

58 

66 

2,008 

Male..                        

5,659 
1,213 

4,386 
753 

983 
399 

290 
61 

4,frl0 
818 

730 
337 

289 
58 

375 
242 

531 

186 

486 
131 

517 
117 

455 
61 

477 
32 

665 
16 

303 

8 

137 

1 

58 

65 
1 

1  590 

In  agriculture,  forestry,  animal  husbandry,  and 
fisheries      

2,246 

1,583 

516 

147 

1,728 

376 

142 

273 

318 

217 

163 

51 

83 

47 

27 

28 

9 

20 

1,010 

31 

20 

509 

735 

15 
15 
15 
22 

51 

734 
25 
14 

244 

521 

10 
9 
11 
15 

40 

114 
4 
4 

202 

174 

4 
6 
3 
5 

9 

36 
2 
2 

63 

40 

1 

"i" 
2 

2 

775 
21 
18 

247 

618 

13 
12 
11 
13 

44 

6S 

7 

1 

206 

81 

""2 
3 

6 

41 
3 

1 
56 

36 

2 

1 
1 

1 

1 

65 
2 
1 

80 

120 
1 

1 

102 

1 

4 

56 

149 

2 
2 
1 

1 

4 

70 
5 

2 
28 

9S 

4 
4 
2 
4 

6 

83 
3 

"i2" 

57 

3 

1 

29 
1 
1 
4 

15 

1 

68 
1 

32 
3 

20 
2 

23 

8 

18 
2 

360 

11 

Stock  raisers,  herders,  drovers,  and  feeders... . 

1 

1 

10 

3 
5 

1 
9 

1 
1 

324 

aS    other    and    not   specified    agricultural 
laborers 

3 

1 

278 

Foresters,  lumbermen  and  raftsmen,    and 
woodchoppers.                     .      .  . 

3 

2 
2 
2 

3 

1 
1 

4 

5 

Gardeners  (not  otherwise  specified) 

2 
1 

2 

7 

All  others 

4 
7 

8 

6 

Tn  Avtrapftnn  of  Tninoral^ 

2 



14 

Coal-mine  workers 

34 
5 
5 

7 

3,067 

1 
4 
6 

2,460 

8 

I 

30 
5 
4 
5 

2,520 

3 

1 

1 

2 
1 

5 
..... 

6 
1 

5 

3 

2 

1 

2 

8 

All  other  mine  workers.. 

2 

1 
481 

...... 

126 

1 
2 

412 

2 

1 

357 

2 

All  others . ,      .        

1 
166 

358 

1 
518 

4 

In  manufactiuing  and  mechanical  pursuits  and 
building  and  hand  trades 

135 

123 

254 

337 

226 

76 

30 

18 

604 

Clay,  glass,  and  stone  product  industries 

Brick  and  tile  makers. . . . 

77 
20 
7 
14 
20 
16 

510 

166 
124 

93 

27 

42 
9 

49 

93 
38 
5 
50 

245 

29 

65 

a 

13 
132 

399 
124 

218 
30 
17 
10 

325 
9 
19 
83 
17 
11 

34 

84 
68 

76 
20 
19 
37 

40 
16 
24  . 

61 
13 
5 
12 
19 
12 

361 
147 
72 
45 
19 
37 
6 
35 

77 

29 

3 

45 

226 

23 

63 
5 

12 
123 

296 
103 

151 
21 
15 
6 

274 
5 
14 
77 
15 
10 

26 
72 
65 

07 
18 
14 
3S 

33 
U 
22 

12 
5 

i 
""3 

128 

19 

40 

46 

8 

2 

3 

10 

" 
2 
4 

10 

3 

...... 

....„ 

83 
17 

S3 
7 
2 
4 

39 
3 
3 
3 
2 

8 
8 
12 

4 

....„ 

2 

4 
3 
1 

4 
2 

...... 

1 

21 

"12 
2 

■""3' 
■■••4' 

3 
2 

'■'i' 

9 
3 
2 

1 
3 

20 
4 

14 
2 

12 

1 
2 
3 

"i' 

....„ 

1 

6 
2 
3 

3 
2 

1 

70 
18 
6 
14 
18 
14 

350 
•140 
64 
49 
20 
33 
7 
37 

75 

29 

4 

41 

224 

26 

63 
5 

12 

U8 

3.30 
105 

175 

25 

16 

9 

282 
g 
12 
7S 
15 
10 

26 
74 
59 

68 
17 
16 
35 

31 
11 
20 

5 
2 

1 

2 

1 
1 

5 
2 
2 
1 

5 
3 

"i' 

1 

17 
6 
1 
3 
2 
5 

52 
14 
10 
12 

3 

7^ 

6 



..... 

1 

45 

21 

9 

I 
4 

11 
3 
1 
2 

1 
4 

45 
23 
7 
2 
3 
6 
2 
2 

13 
4 

7 
1 

10 
1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

12 

a 

Pottery  workers 

3 

2 
3 

1 

56 
37 

1 

1 

7 

1 

25 
19 

1 

a 

Marble  and  stone  cutters 

1 

1 

133 

22 

48 

40 

7 

5 

2 

9 

14 

7 

....„ 

13 
1 

2 

1 

1 
8 

47 
13 

29 
3 
1 
I 

30 
1 
5 
2 
2 

7 
7 
6 

3 

1 

""2 

4 
2 
2 

1 

1 

27 
4 

12 
4 

1 

4 

1 

41 

1 

13 

21 

3 

1 

41 
3 
13 
12 
3 
3 
3 
4 

6 
3 
1 
2 

2 

1 

1 

51 
9 
13 

10 
7 
6 
1 
5 

U 

8 
1 
2 

11 

1 

4 
1 

9 

8 

5 
3 

1 
1 

139 

Tailors 

.  27 

68 

30 

Shirt  collar,  and  cuff  makers  . . 

3 
3 

1 
11 

16 
4 

1 
11 

69 

10 

25 
2 

2 

30 

50 
28 

15 
4 

1 
2 

06 

3 

Garment  workers  (nototherwisespecilied) 
Milliners 

3 

1 

8 

2 

All  others 

3 

4 
2 
1 

1 

8 
2 

2 

1 

..... 

3 

1 

6 

U 
3 
1 

7 

13 
1 

3 

1 

1 

7 

40 
11 

23 
...„ 

3 

27 

11 

11 
3 
3 
5 

7 
2 
S 

3 

9 
5 

3 

S 
5 
1 
2 

27 

1 

2 

11 

17 

Bakers 

a 

Flour-mill  and  gristmill  workers. 

All  others 

4 

40 

6 

9 

4 
21 

47 
21 

11 
7 

8 

9 
49 

6 

10 

1 

4 
28 

42 
16 

21 
4 

1 

1 
3 

11 

1 

1 

26 

Blast-furnace   and   rolling-mill  workers 

(including  tin-plate  factory  workers)... 

Foundry  and    metal-working  establish- 

4 

9 

1 

2 

Wire-mill  workers. .          .      .  . 

1 

Iron  and  steel  workers  (not  otherwise 
specified).           .          

1 

17 

21 
6 

13 
3 

1 

6 

22 
6 

14 
2 

2 

15 
2 

11 

1 
1 

31 

7 

20 
3 
1 

5 

30 
10 

17 
1 

27 
1 
3 
2 
1 

3 

1.1 
2 

10 

1 

18 

2           1 

107 

31 

Custom  work  and  repairing  on  boots  and 
shoes...  .            

2 

1 

74 

Harness  and  saddle  makers  and  repairers. 

8 

2 

All  others 

29 

1 
7 

2 

Lumber  industries 

13 

""2 
3 

14 
2 

1 
2 

20 
2 
1 

•2 

SO 
1 
8 
5 
3 

0 
9 
IS 

4 

1 

9 
3 
6 

42 
1 
1 

16 
1 
2 

4 

12 
fi 

11 
3 

1 
7 

3 
1 
2 

43 

1 

2 
25 
6 

5 

3 
11 
14 

21 
7 
3 

12 

10 
3 
7 

a 

Cabinet  workers... 

15 
3 
1 

4 

10 

a 

Wood  carvers  . 

1 

1 
3 
3 

S 
2 
3 

a 

Furniture  workers  (not  elsewhere  classi- 
fied) ...              

2 
4 
3 

0 
6 
3 

1 

3" 
12 
5 

4 
1 
1 
2 

4 
4 

4 

Lumber-mill  workers 

3 

7 

7 
1 
5 
1 

1 
2 

2 

1 

15 

7 

Metal  industries  other  than  Iron  and  steel 

Clock  and  watch  makers  and  repairers.... 

2 

13 
3 

2 

5 

1 

3 
2 

1 

1 

1 

5 

S 
3 
2 

3 

All  others 

1 

1 

2 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


168 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  29.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  SEX,  OCCUPATION,  ABILITY  FOR  SELF-SUPPORT 
DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCUPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EARNINGS,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE-  1910-Con    ' 


DEAF  ANn  DUMB  POPULATION  10  TEAKS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFXJLLT  EMPLOYED  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  IVERE 

RETURNED;   1910.> 

Total. 

Self- 

sup- 
port- 
ing. 

Not 
self- 
sup- 
port- 
ing. 

Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
abil- 
ity 
tor 
self- 
sup- 
port. 

De- 
pend- 
ent 
on 
occu- 
pation 

for 
living 

Not 
de- 
pend 
ent 
on 
occu- 
pa- 
tion 
for 
liv- 
ing. 

Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
de- 
pend- 
ence 
on 
occu- 

tion. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation  of— 

Not 

OCCUPATION  AND  SEX. 

Less 
than 
SlOO 

6 
4 

$100 
but 
less 
than 
S200 

10 
9 

S200 
hut 
less 
than 
S300 

16 
14 

S300 
but 
less 
than 
5400 

29 
22 

S400 
but 
less 
than 
$500 

32 
29 

S500 
but 
less 
than 
S600 

$600 
but 
less 
than 
?S00 

ssoo 

but 
less 
than 
$1,000 

31,000  $1,200 
but      but 
less      less 
than    than 
$1,200  $1,500 

$1,50C 

or 
over. 

port- 
ing 
an- 
nual 
earn- 
ings 
from 
occu- 

tluD. 

In  mannfactiirmg  and  mechanical  pursuits  and 
building  and  hand  trades— Continued. 

324 

270 

13 

30 

U 

192 
68 
41 
17 
IS 
19 
14 

6 
9 

236 
16 
14 
95 
11 

100 

454 
32 

187 
15 

17 

141 
6 
7 
8 
11 
11 
12 

96 
47 
37 
12 

91 

269 

226 

12 

22 

9 

150 
68 
31 
10 
14 
17 
11 

6 
3 

196 
13 
11 
75 
10 
87 

368 

28 

155 

12 

11 

6 

111 

5 

4 

7 

10 
10 
9 

82 
42 
30 
10 

70 

44 

36 

....„ 

2 

35 
8 
6 
7 
3 
2 
3 

11 

8 

I 

7 
2 
4 

"""i 

263 

219 

12 

24 

8 

156 
59 
32 
10 
14 
17 
12 

6 
6 

196 
14 
12 
74 
11 
85 

391 
25 
162 
13 
15 
6 
125 
5 
5 
7 
9 
10 
9 

84 
44 
30 
10 

76 

50 
42 

""6 
2 

29 
5 
7 
7 
3 
2 
2 

11 
9 

1 

44 

33 

1 

7 
3 

11 
3 

1 
1 
1 
2 

1 
2 

29 
3 
3 

U 
1 

11 

44 
3 

22 
2 

1 
3 
11 

66 

58 

2 

6 

12 

4 

1 

"3 

1 
1 

1 

1 

43 
3 
2 

14 
3 

21 

88 
3 

34 
3 
3 
1 

28 
3 

36 

30 

1 

4 

1 

3 

1 

22 

IS 
4 

11 
9 
1 

1 

8 
6 
2 

Printers.  lithographers,  and  pressmen 

Engravers 

44 

38 

Bookbinders 

2 

31 
14 
11 

■3 

1 
1 

5 

2 

44 
13 
13 
3 
2 
6 
6 

1 

2 

1 

24 
14 
3 

'"2 
3 

1 

1 

All  others 

1 

7 
4 
2 

"'i' 

2 

18 
5 
2 

6 

1 

1 

9 
3 
2 
1 
1 

Textile  industries 

40 
11 
g 

Cotton-mill  operatives 

Hosiery  and  knitting  mill  operatives 

1 

5 
5 
2 

2 
2 

39 
2 

1 

Woolen  ^nd  worsted  mill  operatives 

1 

Another  textile-mill  operatives 

■2"!'  r 

Textile-mill  operatives   (not   otherwise 
specified ) 

All  other  textile  workers 

6 

31 
3 
3 

14 
1 

10 

70 
3 

26 
2 
5 
1 

24 
1 
3 
1 
1 

8 
4 
3 
1 

IS 

9 

""6 

""z 

16 
1 
6 
1 
1 
...... 

...... 

6 

1 
4 

1 

3 

3 

31 
2 
2 

16 

9 

2 
4 

1 

12 
1 
2 
5 

1 

23 
2 

"ii' 

Miscellaneous  manufacturing  industries 

Broom  and  brush  makers 

32 
3 
3 

12 

29 
2 
1 
9 

19 

4 

1 

1 

Carriage  and  wagon  makers 

1 

4 
7 

23 

1 
2 

5 

1 

1 

Mattress  makers 

19 
3 

All  others 

11 

47 
6 

19 
1 
1 
1 

11 
1 
2 

""2 

1 
2 

6 
2 
3 

1 

14 

4 

16 
1 
6 
1 

1 

3 

20 
1 

8 
2 
1 
1 
5 

4 

24 
3 
9 

1 
1 

7 

35 
6 
13 

14 

47 
3 
22 

17 

50 
3 

18 
5 
1 

1 
11 

1 
7 

2 

Building,  mechanical,  and  hand  trades 

BlacksE-uths 

14 

103 
10 

Carpenters 

14 

1 

4 

3 

1 

Coopers 

39 

1 

Masons  (stone  and  brick). 

1 

..... 

2 

6 

13 

12 
2 

1 
2 
1 
2 

1 

7 
2 

t 

16 

IS 

7 

3 

2 

Paper  hungers 

36 
1 

Plasterers 

2 
1 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

Tinsmiths  and  coppersmiths 

1 

1 

1 
7 
3 
2 

14 
10 
3 

1 

10 

1 
3 

Upholsterers 

'"'i' 

6 
1 
4 
1 

1 

"2 

..... 
2 

..... 

6 

3 

12 
8 
4 

13 

..... 

14 
8 
4 
2 

7 

18 
9 
6 
3 

3 

1 
1 

2 
2 

2 
1 

1 

...... 

1 
1 

2 

Manufacturing  and  mechanical  pursuits  not 
classifiable  under  anv  industry... 

2 

Machinists  ( not  otherwise  specified ) 

Fact  or  y  workers  ( not  otherwise  specified ) . 
All  others 

6 

2 

5 
1 

10 

8 
4 

7 

8 

1 

1 

15 

"Water  transportation 

7 

13 
15 

47 

35 
12 

15 
11 

4 

7 
170 

4 

12 
12 

37 

29 

8 

11 
8 
3 

6 
118 

2 

3 
3 

10 

6 
4 

2 

1 
1 

1 
43 

1 

2 
2 

9 

5 

15 
15 

39 

29 
10 

13 
10 
3 

4 
123 

1 



1 

1 

1 
1 

3 

1 
2 

2 

1 
1 

1 
U 

2 
2 

7 

6 

1 

2 

5 
5 

6 

4 
2 

3 

3 

1 
1 

9 

7 
2 

3 

2 

1 

2 

1 

1 

3 
3 

1 
1 

I 
2 

Construction    and    maintenance    of    roads, 

streets,  .sewers,  and  bridges 

J            La"r  'orers 

2 
2 

3 

2 
1 

3 
2 

1 

2 
14 

1 
1 

2 

2 

2 
8 

Koad,  street,  and  bridge  transportation 

Drivers,  draymen,  teamsters,  and   e:^- 
pressmen 

8 

6 
2 

1 
...... 

3 

34 



1 

1 

5 

4 

1 

1 
1 

An  others 

Railway  transportation 

3 

Steam-railroad  laborers 

...... 

Other  steam-railroad  employees 

All  other  transportation 

13 

1 

16 

1 
10 

11 

1 
4 

1 

In  trade 

21 

10 

15 

2 

10 

Canvassers  and  agents  (not  elsewhere  classi- 
fied)  

44 
7 
31 
10 
21 

20 

37 

20 

26 
5 

29 
5 

14 

14 
25 

17 

16 
...... 

5 
5 

6 
10 

3 

2 
2 

""2 

1 
2 

28 
5 

28 
6 

16 

16 

24 

19 

13 

""2 

4 
4 

2 
9 

1 

3 
2 

1 

11 

3 

1 

4 

4 

3 

1 

1 
4 

1 

1 
1 

...... 

1 
2 

Commercial  travelers  and  sales  agents 

Merchants  and  dealers,  retail 

3 

2 

1 

5 
4 
4 

2 
2 

1 

2 
2 
2 

3 
1 

2 

7 

Hucksters  and  peddlers 

4 
4 

Salesmen  and  saleswomen  ( in  stores) 

1 

2 

4 

1 
4 

3 

2 
4 

4 

1 
3 

3 

1 

3 
7 

1 

1 
■""3' 

3 

1 

1 
3 

4 

I 

Laborers  (including  porters  and  helpers  in 
stores) 

7 

In  public  service  (not  elsewhere  classified) 

1 

1 

1 
1 

1 

7 

4 

Laborers 

U 
9 

141 

10 

7 

122 

1 
2 

15 

4 

11 

8 

114 

3 

1 

2 

1 

3 

1 

In  professional  service 

1 

23 

4 

4 

7 

9 

11 

6 

5 

30 

4 
16 

1 
•14 

1 
12 

12 

3 
15 

Architects,  designers,  draftsmen,  etc 

13 
23 
7 
11 
73 
14 

12 
17 
5 
9 
67 
12 

1 
4 

2 
2 
4 
2 

...... 

'"2 

10 
11 
7 
9 
65 
12 

3 
10 

1 
1 

"""3' 

1 
1 
2 
2 
5 

5 
3 

3 

1 
3 
1 

1 
2 
4 

2 

Artists,  sculptors,  and  teachers  of  art 

2 

1 

1 
1 

1 
1 
1 
10 

1 

2 

2 
1 
7 

7 

Clergymen  and  other  religious  workers 

Professors,  school  principals,  and  teacliers . 
All  others 

2 
6 
2 

""2 

i 
1 

1 

i 

2 
2 

i 
4 

"6 

"3 

i 

19 

?. 

1 

11 

1 

i 

3 

2 

1  Includes  the  small  number  whose  ago  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


169 


Table  29.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFULLY  EMPLOYED  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL 
SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  SEX,  OCCUPATION,  ABILITY  FOR  SELF-SUPPORT, 
DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCUPATION,  AND  ANNUAL  EARNINGS,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Con. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  GAINFtJLLT  EUPLOTED  FOB  WHOM  SPECIAI,  SCBEDtJLES  WERE 

RETURNED:  1910.' 

Total. 

Self- 
sup- 
port- 
ing. 

Not 
self- 
sup- 
porl- 
ins. 

Not 

re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
a\>il- 
ity 
for 
self- 
sup- 
port. 

De- 
pend- 
ent 
on 
occu- 
pation 

(or 
living. 

Not 
de- 
pend- 
ent 
on 
occu- 
pa- 
tion 
for 
liv- 
ing. 

Not 
re- 
port- 
ing 
as  to 
de- 
pend 
ence 
on 
occu- 

tion. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation  of— 

Not 
re- 

OCCUPATION AND  SEX. 

Less 
than 
$100 

?100 
but 
less 
than 
S200 

J200 
but 
less 
than 
$300 

$300 
but 
less 
than 

$400 

$400 
but 
less 
than 
$600 

$500 
but 
less 
than 
$600 

$600 
but 
less 
than 
$800 

$800 
but 
less 
than 
$1,000 

$1,000 

but 

less 

than 

$1,200 

$1,200 

but 

less 

than 

$1,500 

$1,500 

or 
over. 

port- 
ing 
an- 
nual 
earn- 
ings 
from 
occu- 
pa- 
tion. 

638 

442 

169 

27 

490 

125 

23 

139 

134 

53 

43 

27 

16 

23 

8 

7 

3 

185 

Barbers  and  hairdressers 

55 

8 

47 

295 

32 

13 

125 

11 

62 

96 

50 

6 

43 

215 

25 

10 
48 
9 
36 

SO 

5 

1 

2 

67 

6 

3 
72 

1 
12 

6 

""i" 

2 
13 

1 

■  "s' 

1 

4 

1 

52 

4 

33 

230 

25 

11 
85 
9 
41 

80 

3 

4 

10 

53 

5 

1 
37 

4 

5 

5 
1 
5 
11 
7 

1 

10 
1 
2 

7 

4 

10 

8 

4 

1 

5 

2 

1 

8 

■■"■4' 

12 
2 

1 
3 

I 

67 
2 

"53' 
2 

5 

i 

10 
78 
5 

3 
21 

2 
11 

2 

4 

23 
3 

1 
7 
3 
7 

4 

a 
2 

7 

2 
2 

13 

1 
2 

2 

3 
3 

2 

1 

109 

2 

Doorkeepers,  porters  (not  in  stores),  watch- 

2 

32 

Laborers  in  domestic  and  professional  service . 
All  others                              .            

3 

li 

4 

16 

1 
13 

7 
17 

3 
13 

5 

3 



2 

12 

In  occupations  not  peculiar  to  any  one  industry 

15 

1 

14 

Accountants,    auditors,    liookkeepers,    and 

12 
44 
11 

10 
19 

352 

11       1 1 

42           2  , 

10    1         1 

8 
38 
10 

9 
15 

264 

4 
G 

1 
4 

61 

2 

a 

1 

1 
3 

26 

2 
4 

1 

2 
4 

8 

1 
7 
5 

1 
3 

15 

3 
5 
3 

...... 

1 

• 

1 
1 

3 

Clerks  (other  than  salesmen  and  saleswomen). 

3 

2 

4 

3 

6 

1 

1 

Engineers  and  firemen  (other  than  locomo- 
tive)   

10 
10 

198 

i 

1 
51 

2 
3 

28 

1 

:: 

2 

All  others     

3    

122  ;      32 

2 
64 

2 

27 

54 

1 

104 

347 
5 

195 
3 

121 

1 

31 

1 

260 
4 

61 

26 
1 

54 

63 
1 

51 

28 

25 
1 

8 

14 
1 

1 

1 

102 

2 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


170 


DEAF-MUTES   IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  30.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

EARNINGS,  AND  EDUCATION,   BY  RACE,  NATIVITY, 


RACE,  NAxrvmr,  and  education. 


DEAF  AND    DUMB  POPULATION    10  ^"EAES  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  "WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

RETURNED:   1910.' 


Total. 


Gainfully  employe'l. 


Total. 


Solf- 

support- 

mg. 


Not 

self- 

support- 

mg. 


Not 
reporting 
as  to 
ability 
for  self- 
support. 


Dependent 
on 

occupation 

for 

living. 


Not 

Not 

dependent 

reporting 

on 

asto 

occupation 

dependence 

for 

on 

living. 

occupation. 

25 


All  classes 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  lor  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

White 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  lor  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

Native 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  at  tended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

Foreign-born 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

Colored 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  (or  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deal 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education. 


17,000 


14, 470 
14, 161 

572 
13,5S9 

309 
2,294 

236 


15,957 


13,943 
13,655 

554 
13,101 

288 
1,794 

220 


14,212 


12,599 
12,350 

491 
11,859 

249 
1,441 

172 


1,745 


1,344 
1,305 

63 
1,242 

39 
353 

48 


1,043 


527 
606 

IS 
488 

21 
500 

16 


6,872 


5,893 
5,785 

251 
5,534 

108 


6,359 


5,668 

5,571 

240 

5,331 

97 

611 

80 


5,525 


5,012 
4,925 
210 
4,715 
87 
451 
62 


656 
646 

30 
616 

10 
160 

IS 


513 


225 
214 

11 
203 

11 
279 


Both  Sexes. 


5,139 


4,523 

4,437 

201 

4,236 

86 

554 

62 


4,832 


4,382 

4,302 

197 

4,105 

80 

392 

58 


4,133 


3,829 

3,756 

172 

3,584 

73 

260 

44 


553 
546 

25 

521 

7 

132 

14 


141 

135 

4 

131 


1,382 


1.075 

1,060 

44 

1,016 

15 

29S 

9 


1,199 


1,003 

992 

37 

955 

11 

190 

6 


1,093 


919 

911 

32 

879 

8 


106 


68 
7 

61 

4 

108 

3 


351 


295 

288 

6 

282 

7 

38 

18 


328 


283 
277 
6 
271 
6 
29 
16 


299 


264 
258 
6 
252 
6 
22 
13 


29 


19 


5,458 


4,729 
4,643 
208 
4,435 
86 
663 
66 


5,070 


4,560 

4,481 

199 

4,282 

79 

451 

59 


4,390 


4,020 

3,947 

174 

3,773 

73 

326 

44 


680 


540 
534 

25 

509 

6 

125 

15 


169 
162 

9 
153 

7 
212 

7 


871 
854 

33 
821 

17 

191 

5 


961 


822 
809 

32 
777 

13 

134 

5 


731 

721 
27 

694 
10 

105 
4 


293 

288 

10 

278 

5 

36 

18 


328 


286 

281 

9 

272 

5 

26 

16 


261 
257 
9 
248 
4 
20 
14 


19 


>  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL   TABLES. 


171 


RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  ABILITY  FOR  SELF-SUPPORT,  DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCUPATION,  ANNUAL 
AND  SEX,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910. 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  TEARS  OF  AGE   OB  OVEE  FOR  WHOU 

SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:     1910' — Continued. 

Gainfully  employed— Continued. 

Not  gainfully  employed. 

Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation  of— 

Not 
reporting 
annual 
earnings 
from 
occu- 
pation. 

Total. 

Living 
on 
ovra 

income. 

AU 
others. 

Less 
tban 
$100. 

$100 

but  less 
than 
$200. 

S200 

but  less 

than 

$300. 

$300 

but  less 

than 

$100. 

$400 

but  less 

than 

$500. 

$500 

but  less 

tlum 

$600. 

$600 

but  less 

than 

$800. 

$800 

but  less 

than 

$1,000. 

$1,000 
but  less 

than 
$1,200. 

$1,200 
but  less 

than 
$1,500. 

$1,500 

or 
over. 

Both  Sexes. 

617 

717 

617 

634 

516 

509 

681 

311 

138 

58 

66 

2,008 

10,123 

140 

9,988 

1 

411 

406 

12 

394 

5 
200 

6 

589 

582 

18 

564 

7 
121 

7 

533 

522 

17 

505 

11 

77 

7 

567 
555 
22 
533 
12 
56 
11 

485 

480 

18 

462 

5 

27 

4 

4S1 

471 

25 

446 

10 

23 

5 

640 

632 

Zi 

609 

8 

34 

7 

298 
290 
26 
264 
8 
10 
3 

129 
127 
11 
116 
2 
6 
3 

55 
53 

7 

48 

2 

2 

1 

61 
61 

9 
52 

1,644 
1,606 

63 
1,543 

38 
330 

34 

8,577 
8,376 

321 
8,055 

201 
1,404 

147 

116 
113 

5 
108 

3 
22 

2 

8,461 
8,263 

316 
7,947 

198 
1,382 

145 

2 
3 
4 
5 

4 

I 

7 
8 

466 

633 

581 

606 

502 

504 

675 

310 

137 

58 

65 

1,822 

9,698 

135 

9,463 

9 

354 

354 

11 

343 

555 

548 

17 

531 

7 

74 

4 

569 

514 

504 

17 

487 

10 

61 

6 

498 

550 
539 
21 
518 
11 
46 
10 

519 

473 

468 

16 

452 

5 

26 

3 

422 

477 

467 

25 

442 

10 

22 

5 

427 

636 

628 

23 

605 

8 

32 

7 

560 

298 
290 
26 
264 
8 
9 
3 

259 

129 
127 
11 
116 
2 
5 
3 

113 

65 

53 

7 

46 
2 
2 
1 

50 

60 

60 

9 

51 

1,567 
1,533 

57 
1,476 

34 
224 

31 

1,624 

8,275 
8,084 

314 
7,770 

191 
1,183 

140 

8,687 

115 
112 

5 

107 

3 

18 
2 

121 

8;  160 
7,972 

309 
7,663 

188 
1,165 

133 

8,566 

10 
11 
12 
13 
14 

106 
6 

427 

4 

1 

57 

13 
16 

17 

327 

327 

10 

317 

502 

496 

11 

485 

6 

63 

4 

64 

452 

442 

12 

430 

10 

41 

5 

83 

491 

480 

17 

463 

11 

23 

5 

87 

410 

407 

15 

392 

3 

11 

1 

80 

415 

405 

25 

3S0 

10 

9 

3 

77 

541 
533 
20 
513 
8 
14 
6 

115 

253 
248 
21 
227 
5 
4 
2 

51 

110 
108 
11 
97 
2 
1 
2 

24 

4'J 
47 

7 
40 

2 

54 

54 

9 

45 

1,408 
1,378 

52 
1,326 

30 
188 

28 

198 

7,587 
7,425 
281 
7,144 
162 
990 
110 

911 

103 

100 

3 

97 
3 
16 
2 

14 

7,484 
7,325 
278 
7,047 
159 
974 
108 

897 

18 
19 
20 
21 

95 
5 

39 

2 

1 

8 

o^ 

1 
8 

24 
25 

27 

27 

1 

26 

53 
52 

6 
46 

1 
11 

62 
62 
5 

57 

59 

59 

4 

55 

63 
61 

1 
60 

2 
15 

2 

14 

62 
62 

95 
95 
3 
92 

45 
42 
5 
37 
3 
6 
1 

1 

19 
19 

6 

6 

6 
6 

159 
155 

5 
150 

4 
36 

3 

186 

688 
659 

33 
626 

29 
193 

30 

530 

12 
12 
2 
10 

676 
647 
.     31 
616 
29 
191 
30 

525 

26 
27 

'>S 

62 

19 

6 

6 

29 

10 

U 

1 

151 

20 

1 

36 

23 
5 

28 

13 

2 

5 

18 
2 

6 

4 

1 

1 

2 

2 

2 

31 

84 

1 

5 

3*1 

67 
52 

1 
51 

S 
94 

34 

34 

1 

33 

19 
18 

17 

16 

1 

15 

1 
10 

1 

12 
12 
2 
10 

4 
4 

4 
4 

1 

1 

77 
73 

6 
67 

4 
106 

3 

302 
292 

7 

285 

10 

221 

7 

1 

1 

301 

291 

7 

284 

10 

217 

7 

34 

1i 

16 

18 
1 

16 

1 

4 

4 

1 

1 

37 

'IS 

47 
3 

1 
1 

1 

2 

1 

1 

4 

39 

40 

172 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  30.— DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  10  YEARS  OP  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

EARNINGS,  AND  EDUCATION,  BY  RACE,  NATIVITY, 


KACE,  NATIVITr,  AND  EDUCATION. 

DEAT  AND 

DUMB  POPULATION    10  TEARS  OF  AGE  OB  OVER  FOE  WHOM   SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WEBE 
RETURNED:  1910.1 

Total. 

Gainfully  employed. 

Total. 

Sell- 
support- 
ing. 

Not 
self- 
support- 
ing. 

Not 
reporting 
as  to 
ability 
for  self- 
support. 

Dependent 

on 
occupation 

lor 
Uving. 

Not 
dependent 

on 

occupation 

for 

living. 

Not 
reporting 

as  to 
dependence 

on 
occupation. 

All  classes 

MALE. 

1 

9,32S 

.^,f.59 

4,386 

9S3 

230 

4,640 

730 

2S9 

Having  attended  school 

7 

8,017 
7,847 

313 
7,534 

170 
1,177 

134 

4,942 

4,861 

200 

4,661 

81 

613 

74 

3,905 
3,837 
171 
3,666 
6S 
430 
51 

789 
780 
23 
757 

9 
185 

9 

248 

244 

6 

238 

4 

28 

14 

4,0S9 

4,019 

171 

3,848 

70 

493 

58 

605 

597 

19 

578 

8 
121 

4 

248 

245 

10 

235 

3 

29 

12 

R 

4 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

5 

6 
7 

Not  bavins?  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

8 

q 

8,760 

5,320 

4,156 

889 

275 

4,375 

669 

278 

Havinfi;  attended  school 

10 

7,724 
7:669 
302 
7, 267 
155 
914 
122 

7,786 

4,787 

4,715 

193 

4,522 

72 

468 

65 

4,667 

3,795 

3,733 

167 

3,566 

62 

314 

47 

3,693 

753 

747 

20 

727 

6 
130 

6 

821 

239 

235 

6 

229 

4 

24 

12 

253 

3,966 
3,902 
166 
3,736 
64 
358 
61 

3,822 

578 

573 

18 

555 

5 

87 

4 

597 

243 

240 

9 

231 

3 

23 

10 

248 

11 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. . 

1? 

n 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

14 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

if> 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

17 

IS 

6,964 
6,832 
275 
6,557 
132 
729 
93 

974 

4,264 

4,199 

176 

4,023 

65 

355 

48 

6.53 

3,342 
3,285 
150 
3,135 
57 
218 
33 

563 

698 

694 

20 

674 

4 
118 

5 

68 

224 
220 
6 
214 
4 
19 
10 

22 

3,519 
3,460 
150 
3,310 
59 
267 
36 

553 

523 

519 

17 

502 

4 

71 

3 

72 

222 
220 

9 
211 

2 
17 

9 

28 

It 

?n 

?i 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

22 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Not  havinc;  attended  school 

?4 

?=; 

Foreign -bom 

Having  attended  school 

?fi 

760 
737 

27 
710 

23 
185 

29 

568 

523 
516 

17 

499 

7 

113 

17 

339 

453 

448 

■    17 

43! 

5 

96 

14 

230 

55 
53 

15 
15 

447 

442 

16 

426 

5 

91 

15 

265 

65 
64 

53 
1 

16 
1 

61 

21 
20 

?7 

?s 

Ha\  int;  attended  other  schools  also 

•m 

53 
2 

12 

1 

94 

15 

20 

1 
6 

1 

13 

30 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Not  having  attended  school 

■^1 

S 
2 

15 

3? 

?1 

Colored 

Having  attended  school 

S4 

293 
27S 

U 
267 

15 
2a3 

12 

155 
146 

7 
139 

9 
175 

9 

110 
104 

4 
100 

6 
116 

4 

36 
33 

3 
30 

3 
55 

E 

9 
9 

12.3 
117 

5 
112 

6 
135 

7 

27 
24 

1 
23 

3 
34 

5 
5 

1 
4 

3S 

3fi 

37 

9 

as 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

a<) 

4 

2 

6 
2 

40 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


173 


RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  ABILITY  FOR  SELF-SUPPORT, 
AND  SEX,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  I'JIO— Continued. 


DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCUPATION,  ANNUAL 


DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  rEAES  OF  AGE  OB  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL   SCHEDULES  WERE  RETUENED:  1910  ' — COntioued. 


Gainfully  emploj-ed — Continued. 


Not  gainfully  employed. 


Less 
than 
SIOO. 


Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation  of— 


$100 

but  less 

than 

$200. 


$200 

but  'ess 

than 

$300. 


$300 

$400 

f.WO 

ut less 

but  less 

but  less 

than 

than 

than 

$100. 

$500. 

StiOO. 

$600 

but  less 

than 

$800. 


$S00 

but  less 

than 

$1,000. 


$1,000 

but  less 

than 

$1,200. 


$1,200 

but  less 

than 

$1,500. 


$1,500 


Not 
reporting 
annual 
earnings 
from 
occu- 
pation. 


Total. 


Living 

on 

own 

income. 


All 
others. 


174 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED   STATES. 


Table  30.— DEAF  AND  DUMB  POPULATION  10  YEARS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER  FOR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE 

EARNINGS,  AND  EDUCATION,  BY  RACE,  NATIVITY, 


RACE,  NATIVITY,  AND  EDUCATION. 


deaf  and  dumb  population  10  years  of  age  or  over  for  whom  special  schedules  "wehe 

returned:  1910.' 


Total. 


GainiuUy  employed. 


Total. 


Sell- 
upport- 


Not 

Not 

reporting 

seU- 

as  to 

support- 

ability 

rng. 

for  self- 

support. 

FEMALE. 

Dependent 

on 

occupation 

lor 

living. 


Not 
dependent 

on 

occupation 

for 

living. 


Not 
reporting 

as  to 
dependence 

on 
occupation. 


25 


All  classes 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  havinc  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

White 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  hai.'ing  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

Native 

Ha%Tng  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  ha\nng  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  ha\ing  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

Foreign-bom 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 

Colored 

Having  attended  school 

Having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf 

Having  attended  other  schools  also 

Having  attended  no  other  school 

Not  having  attended  special  school  for  the  deaf. 

Not  having  attended  school 

Not  reporting  as  to  education 


,072 


6,«3 
6,314 

259 
6,055 

139 
1,117 

102 


7,197 


6,219 
6,086 

252 
5,834 

133 


6,426 


5,635 

5,518 

216 

5,302 

117 

712 

79 


5S4 
568 

36 
532 

16 
168 

19 


234 
228 

7 
221 

6 
237 

4 


1,213 


951 
924 

51 
873 

27 
247 

15 


1,039 


881 
856 

47 
809 

25 
143 

15 


858 


748 
726 
34 
692 
22 
96 
14 


133 

130 

13 

117 

3 

47 

1 


70 
68 

4 
64 

2 
104 


618 
600 

30 
570 

18 
124 

11 


587 
569 
30 
539 
18 
78 
11 


540 


487 
471 
22 
449 
16 
42 
11 


136 


286 
280 
21 
259 
6 
113 


310 


250 
245 

17 

228 

5 

60 


272 


221 
217 

12 

206 

4 

51 


38 


640 
624 

37 
587 

16 
170 


594 
579 
33 
546 
15 
93 


501 

487 

24 

463 

14 
59 


123 


337 


266 

257 

14 

243 

9 

70 

1 


244 

236 

14 

222 

8 

47 

1 


208 

202 

10 

192 

6 

34 

1 


52 


'  Includes  the  small  number  whose  age  was  not  reported. 

« 


GENERAL  TABLES. 


175 


RETURNED,  CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  ABILITY  FOR  SELF-SUPPORT, 
AND  SEX,  FOR  THE  UNITED  STATES  AS  A  WHOLE:  1910— Continued. 


DEPENDENCE  ON  OCCUPATION,  ANNUAL 


DEAF  AND  DUMB   POPULATION  10  TEARS  OP  AGE  OK  OVER  POR  WHOM  SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  WERE  RETURNED:   1910  ' — Continued. 


Gainfully  employed— Continued. 


Not  gainfully  employed. 


Less 
than 
SIOO. 


Reporting  annual  earnings  from  occupation  of— 


$100 

but  less 

th:m 

$200. 


$200 

but  less 

than 

$300. 


$300 

but  less 

than 

$400. 


$400 

$300 

but  less 

but  less 

than 

than 

$500. 

$600. 

$600 

but  less 

than 

$800. 


$800 

but  loss 

than 

$1,000. 


$1,000 
but  less 

than 
$1,200. 


$1,200 

but  less 

than 

$1,500. 


$1,500 


Not 
reporting 
annual 
earnings 
from 
occu- 
pation. 


Total. 


Living 

on 

own 

Income, 


AU 
others. 


242 

186 

131 

117 

61 

32 

16 

8 

1 

1 

418 

6,459 

64 

6,395 

1 

15:i 
152 

4 
148 

1 
86 

3 

160 
157 

7 
150 

3 
25 

1 

113 
107 

4 
103 

6 
17 

1 

100 
97 

9 
88 

3 
15 

2 

58 
58 
4 
54 

30 

29 

5 

21 

1 

2 

14 
14 

8 
8 
1 
7 

1 

1 

1 
1 

313 

300 

17 

283 

13 

97 

S 

5.602 
5,390 
208 
5,182 
112 
870 
87 

50 
49 
4 

45 

1 
13 

1 

5.452 

5,311 

204 

6,137 

HI 

857 

86 

? 

3 

4 

14 

1 

1 

S 

A 

3 

2 

7 

H 

164 

163 

127 

113 

60 

31 

16 

8 

1 

1 

355 

6,158 

62 

6,096 

9 

126 

126 

3 

123 

35' 

3 

146 

147 
144 

6 
138 

3 
15 

1 

134 

111 
105 

4 
101 

6 
15 

1 

97 

99 
96 

9 
87 

3 
12 

2 

86 

57 
57 
4 
53 

29 

28 

5 

23 

1 

2 

14 
14 

8 
8 

1 
7 

1 
1 

1 

1 

288 

276 

15 

261 

12 

59 

8 

302 

6,338 

5.230 

205 

5.025 

108 

737 

83 

5.568 

49 
48 
4 
44 

1 
12 

1 

55 

5,289 

6,182 

201 

4,981 

107 

725 

82 

5,513 

in 

11 

1? 

14 

1 

1 

13 

14 

3 

2 

I'i 

Ifi 

46 

25 

13 

7 

1 

1 

17 

112 

112 

2 

110 

125 
123 
3 
120 
2 
8 
1 

29 

91 

85 
2 

83 
6 
5 
1 

30 

80 

'I 
71 
3 
4 
2 

27 

46 

46 

3 

43 

25 

24 

5 

19 

1 

13 
13 

7 
7 
1 
6 

1 
1 

1 

1 

247 

237 

12 

225 

10 

48 

7 

53 

4,887 

4,792 

1R2 

4,610 

95 

616 

65 

590 

43 
42 
2 
40 

1 
11 

1 

7 

4,844 

4,750 

180 

4,570 

94 

605 

64 

5S3 

18 

19 

20 

13 

1 

1 

?1 

W. 

31 
3 

18 

23 

iA 

14 

6 

3 

1 

?5 

14 
14 

1 
13 

22 
21 
3 
18 

1 
7 

20 

20 
2 
18 

19 
19 
3 
16 

11 
11 

1 
10 

4 
4 

1 
1 

1 
1 

41 
39 

3 
36 

2 
11 

1 

63 

451 
438 

23 
415 

13 
121 

18 

301 

6 
6 
2 

4 

445 

432 

•    21 

411 

13 
120 

18 

299 

?fi 

?7 

78 

4 



1 

1 

?<) 

,30 

4 

10 

8 

3 

2 

2 

1 

31 

32 

78 

23 

4 

4 

1 

1 

2 

33 

27 
26 

1 
25 

1 
51 

13 
13 
1 
12 

2 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

1 
1 

25 
24 

2 
22 

I 
38 

164 
160 

3 
157 

4 
133 

4 

1 
1 

liJ3 
159 

3 
156 

4 
132 

4 

34 

SS 

36 

2 

1 

1 

1 

1 

37 

38 

10 

2 

3 

1 

34 

40 

1 

176 


DEAF-]\aTTES  IX  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


Table  31.— POPULATION    BOTH   BLIND   AND   DEAF   AND   DTOIB    FOR  WHOM   SPECIAL   SCHEDULES   WERE 

RETURNED:  1910. 


CLASSIFICATION. 


Total 

Male 

Female 

CLASSIFIED   ACCORDING   TO   RACE   AND   NATn'ITY. 

White 

Male 

T  emale 

Native 

Male 

lemale 

rorei?n-bom 

itale ' 

Female 

Negro 

Male 

Female 

CLASSIFIED    ACCORDING   TO    AGE. 

Undfir  5  years 

5  to  9  years - 

10  to  11  years 

15  to  19  years 

20  to  21  years 

25  to  34  years 

35  to  44  years 

45  to  51  years 

55  to  54  years - 

65  to  74  years 

75  to  S4  years 

85  years'or  over 

PERSONS  15  YEABS  OF  AGE  OR  OVER   CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  3IARITAL 
CONDITION. 

Male 

Single 

Widowed 

Female 

S  ingle 

Married 

Widowed 

Divorced 

Marital  condition  not  reported 

CLASSIFIED   ACCORDING  TO   AGE  ^VHEN  DEFECT  OCCURRED. 

Blindness: 

Congenital. . . '. 

Not  congenital  ^ 

Age  when  vision  was  lost — 

Under  1  year 

1  to  4  years 

5  to  9  years 

10  to  11  years 

15  to  19  years 

25  to  34  years [, 

35  to  44  years 

45  to  54  years ] 

55  to  &4  years 

65  to  74  years 

75  to  S4  years 

Age  not  definitely  reported — 

Early  adult  life 

Middle  life 

Old  age 

Age  not  reported 

Deafness: 

Congenital 

Not  congenital  ^ 

Age  when  hearing  was  lost — 

Under  1  year 

1  year 

2  years 

3  years 

4  years 

5  years 

6  years 

7  years 

8  years 

9  years 

10  years  or  over 

Age  not  reported 


Number. 


96 


CLASSIFICATION. 


CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  REPORTED  CAUSE  OF  DEFECT. 


Blindness: 

Disease 

Glaucoma 

Retinitis  pigmentosa 

Atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve 

Cataract 

Cataract  and  atrophy  of  the  optic  nerve 

Smallpox 

Measles 

Scarlet  fever 

Meningitis 

Brain  fever 

Influenza  (grippe) 

Accident  ( including  sympathetic  ophthalmia) . . 

Explosion  of  powder 

Injury  in  blasting 

Eye  knocked  out 

Injury  from  fall 

Lack  Oi  development  of  nerve  centers 

Foreign  substance  in  one  eye,  cataract  in  other. 
Causesindefinitely  or  inaccurately  reported 

Congenital 

Catarrh  and  colds 

Malaria 

Neuralgia 

Old  age 

Sore  eyes 

All  other 

Cause  unknown 


Deafness: 

Disease 

Otitis  media 

Scarlet  fever 

Measles 

Smallpox  and  measles 

Influenza  (grippe) 

Catarrh  and  colds 

Scrofula 

Typhoid  fever 

Mjenineitis 

Brain  fever , 

Con\nilsions 

Injury  from  fall 

Lack  of  development  of  nerve  centers 

Causes  indefinitely  or  inaccurately  reported .^. . 

Congenital 

Fever 

Medicine 

Nervousness  and  cold 

Rheumatism 

Sickness 

Cause  unknown 


CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  RELATIONSHIP  OF  PARENTS. 


Parents  not  first  cousins 

Parents  first  cousins 

Not  reporting  as  to  relationship  of  parents. 


CLASSEFIED  ACCORDING  TO  STATUS  OF  PARENTS  A3  TO  DEFECT. 


Neither  parent  blind  or  deaf 

One  parent  only  blind  or  deaf 

One  parent  blind,  the  other  neither  blind  nor  deaf. 

1  atherblind 

Mother  blind 

One  parent  deaf,  the  other  neit  her  blind  nor  deaf. . 

i  athor  deaf 

Not  reporting  as  to  vision  or  hearing  of  parents 


CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO  STATUS  A3  TO  BROTHERS  AND  SISTERS. 

Reporting  no  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  no  blind  or  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  blind  or  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Reporting  blind  brothers  or  sisters  but  no  deaf  brothers  or  sisters. 
Reporting  deaf  brothers  or  sisters  but  no  blind  brothers  or  sisters. 

Reporting  both  blind  and  deaf  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reporting  as  to  vision  or  hearing  of  brothers  or  sisters 

Not  reportmg  as  to  existence  of  brothers  or  sisters 


CLASSIFIED  ACCORDING  TO   STATUS  A3  TO   CHILDREN. 


Reporting  no  children 

Reporting  children 

Reporting  no  blind  or  deaf  children 

Not  reporting  as  to  vision  or  hearing  of  children . 
Not  reporting  as  to  existence  of  children 


Number. 


1  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  vision  was  lost  was  not  rei>orted. 


>  Includes  those  for  whom  the  age  when  hearing  was  lost  was  not  reported. 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS  RELATIVE  TO 

THE  DEAF 

AS  OF  JANUARY  1,   1918 


50171°— 18 12  (177) 


SUMMARY  OF   STATE   LAWS   RELATIVE  TO  THE  DEAF. 


Prepared  in  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  by  Louis  C.  Taylor  and  Abhaham  Shefpbeman. 


INTRODUCTION. 


The  state  laws  relating  to  the  deaf  are  summarized 
in  the  succeeding  pages.  The  summaries  are  intended 
to  supply  general  information  as  to  the  principal  pro- 
visions that  have  been  made  by  the  legislation  of  the 
various  states  regarding  the  education  of  the  deaf  and 
the  alleviation  of  their  condition.  Only  provisions 
dealing  with  the  deaf  as  such  have  been  included; 
such  laws  as  those  for  the  indigent  in  general  which 
may  also  apply  to  deaf  indigents  are  regarded  as  not 
being  •ndtliin  the  scope  of  this  report. 

Tlie  laws  have  not  been  copied  verbatim,  although 
in  many  instances  the  particuhu-  phrasing  of  the  laws 
has  been  preserved  in  order  to  avoid  possible  misin- 
terpretation. Those  given  are  the  laws  as  they  appear 
on  the  statute  books,  and  as  a  rule  no  attempt  has 
been  made  to  indicate  cases  where  the  provisions  of 
the  law  were  not  carried  out  in  practice.  In  a  few 
instances,  however,  where  the  authorities  to  whom 
the  sununaries  were  submitted  for  verification  indi- 
cated definitely  that  the  actual  practice  varied  in 
important  respects  from  that  provided  for  by  law,  the 
situation  has  been  set  forth  by  means  of  footnotes. 

Compulsory  education  especially  for  the  deaf  is  pro- 
vided for  in  the  laws  of  22  of  the  states  (CaUfomia, 
Illinois,  Indiana,  Iowa,  Kansas,  Maryland,  Michigan, 
Minnesota,  Montana,  Nebraska.  New  Mexico,  North 
CaroUna,  North  Dakota,  Oliio,  Oklahoma,  Oregon, 
Pennsylvania,  Rhode  Island,  South  Dakota,  Utah,  Ver- 
mont, Waslungton,  and  Wisconsin).  These  laws  are 
summarized,  but  the  general  provisions  for  compulsory 
education  which  exist  in  the  great  majority  of  the 
states  are  not  presented. 

In  the  constitutions  of  Alabama,  jViizona,  Arkansas, 
Colorado,  Florida,  Idaho,  Indiana,  Kansas,  Louisiana, 
Michigan,  Minnesota,  Mississippi,  Montana,  Nevada, 
New  Mexico,  New  York,  North  Carohna,  North 
Dakota,  Ohio,  Oklahoma,  South  Carolina,  South 
Dakota,  Texas,  Utah,  Virginia,  Washington,  and  West 
Virginia  there  are  references  to  institutions  for  the  deaf, 
stating,  usually,  that  such  institutions  must  be  estab- 
lished and  maintained  by  the  state,  or  that  it  is  the 
duty  of  the  legislature  to  provide  by  law  for  the  educa- 
tion of  the  deaf.  Since  the  statutes  of  these  states 
contain  more  comprehensive  provisions  concerning 
the  deaf,  and  since  an  understanding  of  the  constitu- 
tional provisions  seems  in  no  sense  to  be  essential  for 
tlie  present  studj',  no  mention  of  them  appears  in  the 
state  summaries. 


Day  schools  or  classes  for  the  deaf  are  maintained 
in  a  number  of  states,  but  only  in  California,  Illinois, 
Michigan,  Minnesota,  New  Jersey,  Ohio,  Peimsylvania, 
and  Wisconsin  are  there  special  laws  authorizing  day 
schools  for  the  deaf  to  be  established  and  operated  as 
a  part  of  the  educational  system  of  the  state.  Deaf 
students  in  higher  institutions  of  learning  are  under 
certain  conditions  given  state  aid  in  New  York,  Okla- 
homa, and  South  Carolina.  In  only  one  state,  Minne- 
sota, is  there  a  state  agency  for  the  deaf  whose  duty 
it  is  to  promote  the  interests  of  the  deaf  generally. 

No  smmuarj^  of  laws  is  given  for  Alaska,  Hawaii,  or 
the  Philippine  Islands,  because  no  provisions  were  f  oimd 
in  the  laws  of  these  possessions,  except  for  an  appropri- 
ation in  Hawaii  in  1917  for  the  construction  and  opera- 
tion by  the  department  of  pubhc  instruction  of  a  school 
for  blind,  deaf,  dumb,  and  other  defective  children, 
and  an  appropriation  for  a  deaf  and  bhnd  school  in  the 
Phihppine  Islands  made  for  the  first  time  in  1914. 

In  addition  to  the  laws  relatmg  to  the  deaf  wliich 
have  been  enacted  in  the  various  states,  the  Federal 
Government  has  provided  that  deaf-mutes,  not  ex- 
ceeding 100  in  number,  residing  in  the  several  states 
and  territories,  and  applying  for  admission  to  the  colle- 
giate department  of  the  Columbia  Institution  for  the 
Deaf  must  be  received  on  the  same  terms  and  condi- 
tions as  those  prescribed  by  law  for  residents  of  the 
District  of  Columbia,  &t  the  discretion  of  the  president 
of  the  institution,  and  the  expense  for  their  instruction, 
together  with  so  much  of  the  expense  of  their  support ' 
when  indigent  and  while  in  the  institution  as  may  be 
authorized  by  the  board  of  trustees,  u-ith  the  approval 
of  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior,  is  paid  from  Federal 
appropriations.  No  more  than  three  deaf-mutes  from 
any  one  state  or  territory  may  be  admitted  or  main- 
tained in  the  institution  at  any  one  time  wliile  there 
are  applications  pending  from  deaf-mute  citizens  of 
states  or  territories  having  less  than  three  pupils  in  the 
school.  ( U.  S.  R.  S.,  §  4865;  26  U.  S.  Stat.  L.,  p.  S92; 
SI  v.  S.  Stat.  L.,  p.  620.)  The  law  authorizing  the 
census  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  which  is  set  forth  in  the 
introduction  to  this  report  (see  p.  12)  also  is  of  interest 
as  Federal  legislation  concerning  the  deaf. 

The  laws  of  the-different  states  are  so  varied  that 
no  precise  outline  for  their  summarization  could  be 
followed,  but  an  effort  was  made  to  present  first  the 
provisions  concerning  state  commissions  or  lioards 
having  general  duties  in  regard  to  the  deaf,  if  there 

(179) 


180 


DEAF-]\rUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


I 


were  any,  then  the  laws  concerning  the  education  of 
the  deaf,  provisions  for  the  relief  of  the  needy  deaf,  and 
lastly  whatever  naiscellaneous  provisions  for  the  deaf 
exist.  To  insure  the  accuracy  of  the  summaries,  a 
copy  of  tha  summary  for  each  state  was  sent  to  some 
authority  in  the  state,  such  as  the  secretary  of  the  state 
board  of  charities  or  of  control,  or  the  superintendent 
of  the  school  for  the  deaf,  with  the  request  that  inaccu- 
rate statements  or  omissions  be  indicated.     Where 


seemingly  conflicting  laws  are  on  the  statute  books 
or  where  confusion  otherwise  exists  which  was  not 
cleared  up  by  means  of  tliis  correspondence,  the  situa- 
tion is  explained  by  a  footnote.  The  laws  are  those  up 
to  and  including  the  session  laws  of  1917.  Keferences 
are  given  to  pages  or  chapters  of  the  session  laws  and 
to  pages  or  sections  of  the  latest  available  edition  of 
the  code,  revised  laws,  or  supplement  to  the  code  or 
revised  laws  of  each  state. 


SUMMARY  OF  LAWS. 


ALABAMA. 

Reference: 

Code  of  Alabama,  1907. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE   DEAP. 

The  board  of  trustees  of  the  Alabama  School  for  the  Deaf  consista 
of  the  governor,  the  superintendent  of  education,  and  11  other 
persona  appointed  by  the  governor  and  confirmed  by  the  senate, 
three  of  whom  must  be  from  the  congressional  district  in  which  the 
school  is  located  and  one  from  each  of  the  other  congressional  dis- 
tricts. The  three  members  appointed  from  the  district  in  which  the 
school  is  located  must  be  from  Talladega  County.  The  appointed 
trustees  serve  for  terms  of  six  years  and  receive  no  compensation 
other  than  actual  expenses  incurred  in  the  discharge  of  their  official 
duties.  The  board  meets  from  time  to  time  as  In  their  judgment  the 
interests  of  the  school  may  require  and  must  make  a  full  report  at  the 
close  of  the  year  to  the  governor.  The  object  of  the  school  is  to  afford 
means  of  education  to  the  deaf  of  the  state.  All  deaf  children  of  the 
state  between  the  ages  of  7  and  21  years  who  are  of  sound  mind,  free 
from  disease,  and  of  good  moral  character  may  be  admitted  to  the 
benefits  of  the  school.  All  applicants  must  make  satisfactorj- proof  to 
the  board  of  tnistees  that  they  are  citizens  of  the  state  and  proper 
candidates  for  admission;  such  proof  may  be  made  by  an  applicant 
in  person,  by  next  friend,  or  by  the  affida\dt  of  any  person  cognizant 
of  the  facts,  before  a  probate  judge  or  notary  public.  The  length  of 
time  which  any  pupil  may  continue  in  the  school  must  not  exceed  10 
years,  but  upon  recommendation  by  the  principal  of  the  school  the 
board  may  increase  the  term  from  year  to  year,  but  not  to  exceed 
four  additional  years;  no  pupil,  however,  may  be  retained  after 
having  passed  the  age  of  25  years  or  after  it  has  been  ascertained 
that  the  pupil  has  ceased  to  make  progress  or  is  not  being  benefited. 
The  board  may  drop  any  pupil  at  any  time  for  any  cause. 

The  government  of  the  Alabama  School  for  Negro  Deaf  and  BHiid 
is  vested  in  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  school  for  the  deaf,  and  the 
rules  governing  the  admission,  instruction,  and  length  of  term  of 
the  white  deaf  are  applicable  to  the  school  for  the  Negro  deaf. 
The  object  of  the  school  is  stated  as  being  to  afford  the  means  of 
education  to  the  Negro  deaf  and  blind  of  the  state.  {Code  1907, 
§§  1935  ff.) 

ARIZONA. 

References: 

Revised  Statutes  of  Arizona,  1913. 
Session  Laws,  1917. 

CARE   AND   EDUCATION   OF  THE    DEAF. 

The  commission  of  state  institutions  has  oversight  and  general 
control  of  the  care  and  education  of  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind. 
Upon  presentation  of  a  certificate  of  the  commission  showing  that  the 
applicant  is  deaf  or  dumb,  the  University  of  Arizona  must  admit  the 
applicant  to  the  benefits  of  an  education  at  state  expense  and  pro- 
vide liim  with  board  and  lodging.  The  expenses  for  board  and  lodg- 
ing, including  board  and  lodging  during  vacation,  are  paid  by  the 
state,  the  amount  not  to  exceed  $250  a  year  for  each  pupil. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  board  of  regents  of  the  state  university  to 
make  suitable  provision  for  the  accommodation  and  education  of  the 


applicants  according  to  the  most  improved  modern  systems  for  such 
purposes.  This  requirement,  however,  is  not  operative  unless  at 
least  five  residents  of  the  state  affected  with  either  deafness,  dumb- 
ness, or  blindness  make  application.  (R.  S.  1913,  §§  2854  ff,  4495; 
Laws  1917,  p.  130. ) 

The  school  census  marshal  of  each  school  district  must  include 
armually  in  his  report  the  number  and  names  of  the  deaf  and  dumb 
of  school  age  in  his  district.  The  report  is  .sent  to  the  county  school 
superintendent,  who  forwards  a  copy  of  it  to  the  state  commission 
of  institutions,  who  upon  receipt  of  proof  that  those  enumerated  are 
deaf  and  dumb,  and  of  sound  mind  and  of  parents  who  are  not  able 
to  provide  for  their  education,  issue  a  certificate  to  them  entitling 
them  to  an  education  at  the  expense  of  the  state.  {R.  S.  1913. 
§  2S55;  Laws  1917,  p.  130.) 

ARKANSAS. 
Reference: 

Kirby  and  Castle' s  Digest  of  the  Statutes  of  Arkansas,  1916. 

SCHOOL   FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  board  of  control  for  state  charitable  institutions  has  the  gen- 
eral management  and  control  of  the  Arkansas  Deaf-Mute  Institute. 

All  deaf-mutes  between  the  ages  of  6  and  21  years,  of  fair  intellect 
and  free  from  any  contagious  disease,  and  all  deaf-mutes  under  the 
age  of  6  years  who  are  orphans  and  subjects  of  charity  may  be 
admitted  to  the  school  upon  an  application  accompanied  by  a  cer- 
tificate of  a  county  judge  that  they  are  legal  residents  of  the  county 
in  which  they  claim  residence.  The  state  furnishes  board  and 
lodging  and  suitable  instruction  for  all  deaf-mutes  received  as  state 
beneficiaries.  Other  deaf-mutes  may  be  received  into  the  school 
according  to  regulatioiw  prescribed  by  the  board.  The  term  of 
instruction  is  13  years.' 

The  parents  or  guardians  must  provide  the  pupils  with  clothing 
and  pay  all  traveling  expenses,  but  where  they  are  not  provided 
with  money  for  such  expenses  the  principal  of  the  school  may  pro- 
vide money  for  them  to  an  amount  not  to  exceed  the  sum  of  $40  a 
year  for  one  pupU,  and  charge  the  same  against  the  county  pf  his 
residence.  Whenever  a  pupil  is  removed  from  the  school  on  account 
of  ill-health  or  vacation,  or  ha^ang  completed  his  coiirse  of  instruc- 
tion, or  been  found  disqualified,  the  expenses  for  such  removal 
must  be  paid  by  the  parent  or  guardian,  and  if  not,  then  by  the 
county  of  his  residence.  The  same  applies  to  funeral  expenses.^ 
(A',  and  C.  D.  1916.  §§  46S3  ff.) 

'  Kirby  and  Castle's  Digest  also  contains  a  paragraph  (^4714)  not 
specifically  altered  by  subsequent  legislation,  empowering  the  board 
of  trustees  to  extend  the  term  of  pupils  recommended  by  the  prin- 
cipal, "from  time  to  time  beyond  the  original  period  of  7  years,  either 
for  further  instruction  with  a  \dew  to  entering  college  or  for  perfect- 
ing themselves  in  their  tiades,"  pro^dded  that  no  more  than  20 
pupils  may  be  so  recommended  in  one  year,  nor  anyone  for  more 
than  thi-ee  years'  extension. 

^  Such  is  the  provision  which  appears  in  Kirby  and  Castle's 
Digest,  but  thestate  has  appropriated  a  sum  of  money  for  this  purpose 
biennially  since  1S91,  and  in  1895  and  1897  the  law  specified  that  no 
part  of  the  appropriation  for  clothing  and  traveling  expenses  should 
be  refunded  by  the  county  from  which  indigent  pupils  were  sent. 
The  superintendent  of  the  school  reports  that  the  costs  are  paid  from 
state  appropriations  without  recourse  to  the  counties. 


SUIMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


181 


It  is  the  duty  of  the  sheriff  of  each  county  to  ascertain  and  keep  a 
record  of  the  names,  ages,  and  sex  of  all  deaf-mutes  in  the  county 
between  the  ages  of  9  and  30  years  and  to  report  the  same  to  the 
board  of  control  at  least  once  a  year,  and  the  county  examiners  are 
required  to  include  the  name  and  address  of  all  deaf-mutes  under 
30  years  of  age  in  their  annual  reports  to  the  state  superintendent 
of  public  instruction.     (K.  and  C.  D.  1916,  §§  4G96,  9402.) 

CALIFORNIA. 
References: 

Kerr's  I'oliiical  Code  of  California,  1915. 
Deering's  General  Laws  of  California,  1916. 
Session  Laws,  1917. 

SCHOOL   FOK   THE   DEAF. 

The  management  and  control  of  the  California  School  for  the  Deaf 
and  Blind  is  vested  in  a  board  of  directors,  consisting  of  five  persons 
appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate  for  the 
term  of  four  years,  who  receive  no  compensation.  The  board 
must  report  to  the  governor. 

The  school  is  a  part  of  the  school  system  of  the  state,  except  that 
it  does  not  derive  any  revenue  from  the  public  school  fund,  and  has 
for  its  object  the  education  of  the  deaf  and  blind  who  l;y  reason  of 
their  infirmity  can  not  be  taught  in  the  public  schools. 

Every  deaf  resident  of  the  state  of  suitable  age  and  capacity  is 
entitled  to  an  education  in  the  school  free  of  charge.  If  the  parent 
or  guardian  of  any  pupil  in  the  school  is  unable  to  clothe  such  child 
or  pay  for  its  transportation  to  and  from  the  school,  he  may  testify  to 
such  inability  before  a  judge  of  the  superior  court  of  his  county  of 
residence,  and  if  the  judge  is  satisfied  of  the  truth  of  the  testimony 
he  must  issue  a  certificate  to  that  effect,  and  upon  presentation  of  the 
certificate,  the  directors  of  the  school  must  clothe  the  pupil  and 
provide  the  transportation  at  the  expense  of  the  county  from  which 
the  pupil  comes.  All  pupils  in  the  school  are  maintained  at  the 
expense  of  the  state.  Deaf  persons  from  other  states  may  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  school  upon  paying  the  treasurer  $85  quarterly  in 
advance.     (K.  P.  C.  1915,  §§  '22S7  ff,  368.) 

STUDEMTS  IN  THE  COLUMBIA  INSTITUTION   FOR  THE  DEAF. 

An  appropriation  is  made  for  defraying  the  expenses  of  deaf  citiT 
zens  of  the  state  who  are  graduates  of  the  school  for  the  deaf  and  are 
taking  a  collegiate  course  of  instruction  at  the  National  College  for 
the  Deaf  at  Wasliington,  D.  C;  but  not  more  than  $300  may  be 
expended  for  any  one  student  during  any  one  school  year.  (Laws 
1917,  p.  4S5.) 

SPECIAL  CLASSES   FOK  THE   DEAF. 

The  board  of  education  of  e\ery  city  or  city  and  county,  or  board 
of  school  trustees  of  every  school  district  containing  five  or  more 
deaf  children,  or  children  who  from  deafness  are  unable  to  hear 
common  conversation,  between  the  ages  of  3  and  21  years,  may  in 
their  discretion  establish  and  maintain  separate  classes  in  the 
primary  and  grammar  gi-ades  of  the  public  schools,  and  such  pupils 
must  be  taught  by  the  pure  oral  system  for  teaching  the  deaf. 
(A',  r.  C.  1915,  §  161S.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Every  parent  or  guardian  of  any  deaf  child  who  in  legally  entitled 
to  admission  in  the  state  school  for  the  deaf  must  send  the  child  to 
the  school  for  five  years,  or  until  the  child  has  reached  the  age  of 
majority,  unless  the  child  is  excused  from  attendance  by  the  board 
of  education  or  board  of  trustees  of  the  city,  city  and  county,  or 
school  district  in  which  the  child  resides,  for  the  reason  that  the 
child's  bodily  or  mental  condition  is  such  as  to  prevent  or  render 
inadvisable  attendance  at  the  school  or  that  he  is  receiving  proper 
instruction  at  home  or  at  some  public  or  private  school.  Failure  to 
comply  with  this  requirement  constitutesa  misdemeanor.  {D.O.  L. 
1916,  p.  158S.) 


COLORADO. 

Reference: 

Mills'  Annotated  Statutes,  191$. 

SCBOOL   FOR   THE   DEAF. 

The  management  of  the  Colorado  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Blind 

is  vested  in  a  board  of  live  trustees  appointed  by  the  gov- 
ernor with  the  consent  of  the  senate  for  terms  of  six  years.  The 
trustees  receive  no  compensation  other  than  their  actual  expenses 
incurred  in  the  performance  of  their  duties.  The  object  of  the 
school  is  the  education  of  such  children  of  the  state  as  can  not,  by 
reason  of  the  impairment  of  their  sense  of  hearing  or  of  sight,  be 
advantageously  educated  in  other  schools  of  the  state.  Every 
deaf  citizen  of  the  state  of  sound  mind,  over  G  and  under  21  years 
of  age,  is  entitled  to  receive  an  education  in  the  institute  at  the 
expense  of  the  state.  AH  applicants  above  the  age  of  21  years  may 
be  admitted  at  the  option  of  the  board.  Each  county  superintend- 
ent of  common  schools  must  report  annually  to  the  superintendent 
of  the  institute  for  the  deaf  and  blind  the  name,  age,  and  address 
of  every  deaf  person  of  suitable  age  for  admission  to  the  school, 
residing  in  his  county,  including  all  such  persons  as  may  be  too 
deaf  to  acquire  an  education  in  the  common  school.  At  the  time 
of  taking  the  annua!  census,  the  district  secretary  must  use  reason- 
able diligence  to  ascertain  the  number  of  deaf-mute  persons,  resi- 
dent in  his  district,  between  the  ages  of  4  arid  22  years,  with  the 
name  and  address  of  each,  which  items  are  to  be  included  in  his 
annual  report  to  the  county  superintendent.  When  there  is  room 
in  the  institution  residents  of  other  states  may  be  admitted  upon 
the  payment  of  a  sum  to  be  fixed  by  the  trustees  but  not  to  be 
less  than  the  per  capita  cost  of  the  inmates  for  the  preceding  year. 
In  every  case  where  a  deaf  person  sent  to  the  institute  is  too  poor 
to  furnish  himself  with  sufficient  clothing  and  pay  the  expenses  of 
transportation  to  and  from  the  institution,  the  county  of  his  resi- 
dence must  meet  the  expenses  if  the  judge  of  the  county  court  thinks 
him  a  proper  subject  for  the  care  of  the  institute.  {M.  A.  S.  1912, 
§§  5009  ff,  6910,  5031  ff,  6672.) 

CONNECTICUT. 

References: 

General  Statutes  of  Connecticut.  Revision  of  190i. 
Session  Laws,  19J5. 

EDUCATION    OF   THE    DEAF. 

The  governor  may  appoint  any  deaf  minor  person  who  is  domi- 
ciled within  the  state  as  a  pupil  at  any  institution  in  the  state  for 
the  education  of  the  deaf,  for  a  period  of  not  more  than  12  years,  and 
he  may  upon  recommendation  of  the  principal  or  superintendent  of 
the  institution  extend  the  period  for  6  years.  The  governor  may 
revoke  any  such  appointment.  The  governor  may  contr.ict  for  the 
support,  care,  and  education  of  persons  appointed  us  pupils  of  the 
state,  and  no  pupil  can  be  withdrawn  from  any  institution  without 
the  consent  of  the  proper  authorities  thereof  or  of  the  governor. 
The  expense  incurred  for  the  support,  care,  and  education  of  all 
deaf  persons  appointed  by  the  governor  must  be  paid  by  the  state, 
except  so  far  as  such  expense  may  be  voluntarily  paid  by  any  such 
pupils  or  their  parents  or  guardians.  The  expense  may  not  exceed 
$300  a  year  for  any  one  pupil,  but  an  additional  sum  not  exceeding 
$20  a  year  may  be  expended  for  uecessary  clothing  for  any  pupil. 
(Laws  1915,  p.  2193.) 

CENSUS    OF  THE    DEAF. 

The  selectmen  of  each  town  must  return  to  the  governor  annually 
the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons  in  their  town  and  the  age, 
sex,  and  pecuniary  circumstances  of  each.     (G.  S.  tnn'.  ?  7V'>'/  ^ 


182 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


DELAWARE. 

Reference: 

Revised  Code  of  Delaivare,  1915. 

EDUCATION   OF   THE   DEAF. 

The  judges  of  the  superior  court  are  ex  officio  trustees  of  the 
indigent  deaf  and  dumb  of  the  state,  and  applications  may  be  made 
to  them  for  admission  of  any  such  persons  into  any  institution  or  to 
place  them  with  any  private  instructor  teaching  the  oral  method 
that  they  may  select.  Upon  recommendation  by  the  trustees  the 
governor  may  accordingly  appoint  any  deaf  and  dumb  person  as  a 
beneficiary  of  the  state  to  any  institution  for  tlie  instruction  of  the 
deaf  and  dumb  or  place  Mm  with  any  private  instructor  teaching 
the  oral  system  that  may  be  selected  by  the  trustees.  The  state 
pays  for  the  board  and  tuition  of  each  beneficiary  a  sum  not  greater 
than  the  sum  paid  by  the  state  of  Peimsylvania  for  each  indigent 
pupil  of  the  state  who  is  taught  in  the  Pennsylvania  Institution 
for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb.  The  term  of  instruction  as  beneficiarj-  of 
the  state  is  five  yeare,  but  upon  recommendation  by  the  principal 
of  the  institution  of  a  continuance  and  his  statement  that  the  pupil 
is  capable  of  making  further  improvement,  the  term  may  be  ex- 
tended to  any  time  not  exceeding  seven  additional  years.  {R.  C. 
1915,^1  2585  ff.) 

Whenever  the  parents  or  guardian  of  a  deaf  and  dumb  beneficiary 
elect  to  have  the  beneficiary  receive  the  oral  instruction  by  private 
instructor,  the  superintendent  of  free  schools  for  the  county  in  which 
the  beneficiary  resides  must  see  that  the  amount  so  appropriated 
is  spent  for  the  specific  purpose  intended.     (R.  C.  1915,  §  2592.) 

The  commission  for  the  bUnd  must  appoint  a  representative  to 
visit  twice  a  year  the  institutions  outside  the  state  where  the  indi- 
gent bUnd,  deaf,  dumb,  and  idioticchildren  of  thestateare  instructed 
in  order  to  ascertain  whether  or  not  they  are  receiving  proper 
treatment  and  instruction  and  are  making  such  improvement  or 
advancement  as  to  justify  the  state  in  incurring  the  expense 
attached  to  their  remaining  in  the  institution;  the  commission  must 
make  a  report  of  the  investigation  to  the  governor  annually.  (R.  C. 
1915,  §  25SS.) 

STUDENTS   IN   THE    COLUMBL^.    INSTITUTION   FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  state  appropriates  $250  annually  for  the  board,  tuition,  and 
clothing  for  each  pupil  from  the  state  at  the  Columbia  Institution 
for  the  Deaf  at  Washington,  D.  C.     (R.  C.  1915.  §  35SS.} 

DISTRICT  OF  COLUMBIA. 

References: 

United  Slates  Revised  Statutes. 

United  States  Statutes  at  Large,  vols.  25,  SO,  SI,  SS,  35,  36,  S9. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  Columbia  Institution  for  the  Deaf  is  governed  by  a  board  of 
eleven  directors,  one  of  whom  is  a  Senator,  appointed  by  the  Presi- 
dent of  the  Senate,  two  of  whom  are  Representatives,  appointed 
by  the  Speaker  of  the  House,  and  two  of  whom  are  the  president  and 
secretary  of  the  institution,  ex  officio.  The  directors  appointed 
from  Congress  hold  their  offices  for  the  term  of  a  single  Congress  and 
until  the  appointment  and  acceptance  of  oUice  of  their  successors; 
they  are  eligible  to  a  reappointment.  The  other  eight  directors  are 
self-perpetuating  and  serve  for  life.  The  president  and  directors 
of  the  institution  must  make  a  report  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Interior 
annually. 

All  deaf-mutes  of  teachable  age,  of  good  mental  capacity,  and 
properly  belonging  to  the  District  of  Columbia  are  received  and 
instructed  in  the  institution,  their  admission  being  subject  to  the 
approval  of  the  superintendent  of  public  schools  in  the  District  of 
Columbia.  One-half  of  the  expenses  of  such  pupils  are  paid  from  the 
revenues  of  the  District  of  Columbia  and  one-half  from  the  Treasury 
of  the  United  States.    The  institution  is  declared  not  to  be  regarded 


nor  classified  as  an  institution  of  charity.  (R.  S.,  §§  4859  ff;  .36 
Stat.  L.,  p.  1422;  30  Stat.  L.,  p.  624;  25  Stat.  L.,  p.  962;  31  Stat.  L., 
p.  8U.) 

EDUCATION    OF  THE   COLORED   DEAF. 

The  District  Commissioners  are  authorized  to  contract  for  the 
maintenance  and  tuition  of  colored  deaf-mutes  of  teachable  age 
belonging  to  the  District  of  Columbia,  in  Maryland  or  some  other 
state.     (SS  Stat.  L.,  p.  901;  35  Stat.  L.,  p.  S95;  39  Stat.  L.,  p.  1027.) 

CENSUS   OF   THE    DEAF. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  justices  of  the  peace  for  the  District  of  Colum- 
bia to  ascertain  the  names  and  residences  of  all  deaf  and  diunb 
persons  within  their  respective  districts,  who  of  them  are  of  teach- 
able age,  and  also  who  of  them  are  in  indigent  circumstances;  and 
to  report  the  same  to  the  president  of  the  Columbia  Institution  for 
the  Deaf.    (R.  S.,  §  4866.) 

FLORIDA. 

Reference: 

Compiled  Laws  of  Florida,  1914. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  state  board  of  control  has  charge  of  the  control  and  manage- 
ment of  the  Florida  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind.  Any  deaf 
person  residing  in  the  state  between  the  ages  of  6  and  21  years 
may  upon  certification  of  his  application  by  the  commissioner  of 
his  county  of  residence  be  received  into  the  school.  No  deaf 
person  who  is  making  marked  progress  on  reaching  the  age  of  21 
years  may  be  dismissed  from  the  school  excepting  at  his  own  option, 
until  he  has  graduated.  The  county  commissioners  pay  all  trans- 
portation expenses  and  the  state  pays  all  the  expenses  for  clothing, 
food,  and  other  necessities.  Those  who  are  able  are  required  to 
pay  all  the  necessary  expenses,  tuition  excepted.  The  board,  upon 
the  recommendation  of  the  superintendent,  may  allow  pupils  to 
remain  after  they  reach  the  age  of  21  years.     (C.  L.  1914,  §§  4ncff.) 

GEORGIA. 
Reference: 

Park's  Annotated  Code  of  Georgia,  1914. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  Georgia  School  for  the  Deaf  is  governed  by  a  board  of  seven 

trustees;  the  governor  may  remove  for  cause  any  member  at  any 
time,  and  fills  all  vacancies  which  occur  in  the  board.  The  gov- 
ernor appoints  a  board  of  visitors,  who  meet  the  board  of  trustees 
annually  at  the  school;  any  of  the  board  of  trustees  may  in  the  dis- 
cretion of  the  governor  be  removed  by  him  upon  recommendation 
of  the  board  of  visitors.  The  trustees  must  report  the  condition 
of  the  school  to  the  governor  annually.  All  persons  in  the  state 
between  the  ages  of  7  and  25  years,  who  are  too  deaf  to  be  educated 
in  the  common  schools,  and  who  are  otherwise  in  a  condition  men- 
tally and  physically  to  receive  instruction  profitably,  and  free  from 
any  immoral  conduct  or  contagious  disease,  are  entitled  to  admission 
as  pupils  to  all  the  pri\aleges  of  the  school  free  of  charge. 

The  pupils  may  remain  in  the  school  for  any  number  of  terms  that 
the  board  upon  recommendation  by  the  principal  may  see  proper  to 
grant,  but  no  pupil  may  remain  more  than  12  terms. 

In  case  parents  or  guardians  are  unable  to  furnish  the  pupil  with 
such  clothing  as  prescribed  by  the  board  of  trustees,  the  clothing 
may  be  supplied  by  the  authorities  of  the  school,  free  of  cost, 
upon  the  certificate  of  the  ordinarj'  of  the  county  from  which  the 
pupil  comes,  that  the  parent  or  guardian  is  not  in  a  pecuniary  con- 
dition to  furnish  the  clothing.  All  pupils  may  he  fiu'nished  shoes 
from  the  shop  free  of  cost.  In  case  of  great  destitution  the  railroad 
fare  of  pupils  coming  to  and  from  the  school  may  be  paid  from  the 
support  fund  of  the  school;  and  in  case  such  pupils  have  no  homes 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


183 


to  which  they  can  be  sent  for  the  vacations,  the  board  of  commis- 
sioners of  their  county  or  other  proper  authority  must  make  provi- 
sion for  their  care  during  vacation.  Any  parent  or  guardian  of  a  deaf 
person  may  send  liim  to  the  school  for  the  deaf  and  board  him  at  their 
own  expense  at  any  place  outside  the  institution.  The  tax  receiver 
of  each  county  must  keep  a  column  in  liia  books,  showiDg  the  num- 
ber of  deaf  persons  between  the  ages  of  7  and  25  years  in  his  county. 
The  ordinary  of  each  county  must  make  a  record  of  all  the  indigent 
deaf  and  procure  their  admission  into  the  school,  and  if  they  are 
not  received  he  must  report  the  names,  ages,  and  sex  of  such  persons 
to  the  trustees,  who  keep  a  record  of  all  such  reports.     {Code  1914, 

IDAHO. 

Reference: 

Session  Laws,  1909. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  general  control  and  management  of  tlie  State  School  for  the 
Deaf  and  the  Blind  is  vested  in  the  state  boai'd  of  education.  The 
board  ascertains  the  number  of  deaf  persons  in  the  state  and  takes 
necessary  steps  to  provide  for  their  education.  It  may  provide  for  a 
careful  examination  of  all  applicants  for  admission  to  the  school. 
All  persons  between  the  ages  of  6  and  21  years  who  are  too  deaf 
to  be  educated  in  the  pubUc  schools  may  be  admitted  into  the 
school.  All  the  expenses  of  the  examination  and  education  of  the 
deaf  are  paid  by  the  state.  The  board  also  arranges  for  the  con- 
veyance of  scholars  to  and  from  the  school  at  the  expense  of  the 
state.  The  census  marshal  of  each  school  district  at  the  time  of 
enumerating  the  children  of  school  age  must  carefully  ascertain  what 
children  between  the  ages  of  6  and  2L  years  are  deaf,  and  record  the 
names,  ages,  and  sex  of  such  children,  and  the  name  of  the  parents, 
guardian,  or  other  person  having  charge  of  such  children,  and 
report  the  same  to  the  county  superintendent  of  public  instruction, 
who  in  turn  reports  them  to  the  state  superintendent  of  public 
instruction.     {Laws  1909,  pp.  S79  ff.) 

ILLINOIS. 

Reference: 

Revised  Statutes  of  Illinois,  1917. 

SCHOOL   FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  of  the  Illinois  School  for  the  Deaf  is 
vested  in  the  Department  of  Public  Welfare,  wliich  has  control  of 
state  charities  and  charitable  institutions.  The  object  of  the  school 
is  to  promote  the  intellectual,  moral,  and  physical  culture  of  the 
deaf  and  to  fit  tliem  as  far  as  possilile  for  earning  their  own  liveli- 
hood and  for  future  usefulness  in  society.  {R.  S.  1917,  pp.  612,  211, 
209,  225.) 

All  deaf  persons  residing  in  the  state  receive  their  board,  tuition, 
and  treatment  free  at  the  state  school  for  the  deaf.  When  there  is 
room,  deaf  residents  from  other  states  may  enter  Uie  school,  upon 
payment  for  their  board,  tuition,  and  treatment.  In  all  cases 
where  a  person  sent  to  the  school  is  too  poor  to  furnish  himself  with 
clothing,  and  to  pay  his  expenses  for  traveling  to  and  from  the  school, 
the  county  of  his  residence  must  pay  the  expenses,  if  the  judge  of 
the  county  court,  upon  application  of  any  relative  or  friend  of  the 
deaf  person,  thinks  him  a  proper  subject  for  the  care  of  the  institu- 
tiop.     {R.  S.  1917,  p.  228.) 

DAY   SCHOOLS   FOR  THF.    DEAF. 

Boards  of  education  and  sfhool  directors  may  establish  and  main- 
tain classes  and  schooljj  for  deaf  and  dumb  residents,  and  the  excess 
cost  of  maintaining  such  classes  and  schools  over  the  cost  for  schools 
for  normal  children  is  paid  by  the  state,  provided  that  the  excesi^ 
cost  docs  not  exceed  tlio  amount  of  $1 10  for  each  deaf  and  dumb 
pupil.  The  classes  and  schools  are  for  the  benefit  of  deaf  cliildren 
between  the  ages  of  3  and  21  years  and  no  person  may  teach  the 


deaf  in  such  schools  who  has  not  had  instruction  in  teaching  the 
deaf  for  a  term  of  one  year.     {R.  S.  1917,  pp.  2736  ff.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  control  or  charge 
of  any  cliild  between  the  ages  of  8  and  18  years  who  is  deaf  or  whose 
hearing  is  so  defective  as  to  make  it  impracticable  to  have  the  child 
educated  in  the  ordinary  public  schools  must  send  the  child  to  some 
school  within  the  state  where  special  pro\'ision  is  made  for  the  edu- 
cation of  the  deaf,  unless  the  child  is  not  physically  or  mentally 
competent  to  be  educated.  In  cases  where  the  parent,  guardian,  or 
other  person  is  unable  financially  to  furni-ih  the  child  with  transpor- 
tation or  the  proper  and  necessary  clothing,  the  county  court  of  the 
county  in  which  the  child  resides,  or  in  which  it  may  be  found,  may 
make  an  order  directing  the  child  to  be  taken  to  the  school  the  par- 
ent, guardian,  or  custodian  prefers,  or  if  no  preference  is  expressed, 
to  the  school  the  court  thinks  for  the  best  interest  of  the  child,  and 
for  the  furnisliing  of  transportation  for  the  child,  including  a  proper 
custodian,  preferably  the  parent  or  guardian,  and  for  the  furnishing 
of  suitable  and  proper  clotliing,  if  necessary.  The  expense  is  to  be 
advanced  by  the  sheriff  of  the  county  and  allowed  by  the  board  of 
supervisors;  the  order  may  also  include  an  allowance  for  the  return 
of  the  child  at  suitable  intervals.  The  county  court  is  empowered 
in  cases  where  the  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  custody 
of  the  child  fails  or  neglects  to  perform  the  duty  imposed  on  him  by 
law  to  hold  a  summary  hearing  on  due  notice;  on  complaint  of  any 
citizen  of  the  county,  and  to  make  an  order  directing  the  child  to  be 
sent  to  school,  which  may  be  enforced  by  legal  process.  The  duty 
of  seeing  that  this  law  is  enforced  is  placed  upon  the  truant  officer 
of  the  school  district  and  upon  the  state's  attorney  of  the  county 
where  the  child  resides.  It  is  a  misdemeanor  for  the  parent,  guar- 
dian, or  other  person  having  charge  of  such  a  child  to  fail,  neglect,  or 
refuse  to  send  the  child  to  a  suitable  school.    (R.  S.  1917,  pp.  27S7ff.) 

INDIANA. 
Reference: 

Bums's  Annotated  Indiana  Statutes,  1914. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  general  government  and  management  of  the  Indiana  State 
School  for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in  a  board  of  trustees  consisting  of  four 
members  appointed  by  the  governor  for  terms  of  four  years.  Not 
more  than  two  members  of  tlie  board  may  be  members  of  the  same 
political  party.  The  members  of  the  board  receive  an  annual  salary 
of  $300  for  their  services,  and  a  sum  not  to  exceed  $125  a  year  for 
their  neces.sary  expenses.  The  board  must  meet  at  least  once  a 
month  and  must  make  an  annual  report  to  the  governor.  The 
school  is  declared  to  be  purely  an  educational  institution  and  is  not 
to  be  classed  as  benevolent  or  charitable.  Upon  application  to  the 
board,  accompanied  by  a  certificate  from  a  justice  of  the  peace  that 
the  applicant  is  a  legal  resident  of  tlie  county  in  which  he  residfw, 
any  deaf  person  of  school  age  and  with  a\erage  mentality  may  be  ad- 
mitted to  the  school  for  the  deaf.  In  all  cases  where  tlio  parents, 
guardians,  or  friends  are  able,  they  must  pay  for  the  necessary 
clotliing  and  for  the  traveling  expenses  to  and  from  the  school,  and 
wherever  the  parents;  guardians,  or  friends  of  the  pupils  have  neg- 
lected to  pay,  the  county  from  which  they  are  sent  pays  such  ex- 
penses, but  not  exceeding  tlie  amount  of  ?40  for  each  person.  Tlie 
county  may  collect  this  amount  from  the  parents,  when  they  are 
able  to  pay,  but  property  to  the  amount  of  $:!00  is  exempt  from  such 
charges.  Pupils  from  without  the  state  may  be  admitted  to  the 
school  on  llie  pajTnent  of  such  sura  as  I  lie  board  may  consider  eulB- 
ciont  todefray  expenses:  {Stal.  1914,  §§  34S5ff,  S4i7ff,  S49Sff.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION, 

Parents,  guardians,  or  other  persons  in  the  state  having  cdiitrol  or 
charge  of  any  child,  between  the  ages  of  7  and  1 8  years,  who  is  eil  her 
totally  deaf  or  whoso  hearing  is  so  defective  that  he  is  unable  to 
secure  an  education  by  the  sense  of  hearing,  are  rc(|uir<'d  under 


184 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


penalties  to  Bend  the  child  to  the  Indiana  School  for  the  Deaf  during 
the  full  scholastic  term  of  that  school  unless  discharged  therefrom  or 
refused  admittance  thereto  by  the  board  of  trustees;  but  if  an  appli- 
cation for  admission  to  the  school  is  rejected  by  the  board  of  trustees, 
or  if  the  applicant  is  discharged  after  admission,  the  parent,  guar- 
dian, or  other  person  having  charge  of  the  child  is  exempted  from 
any  penalty.  Any  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  control 
of  a  deaf  child  between  the  ages  of  7  and  18  years,  who  permits  its 
employment,  and  the  person  employing  it,  during  the  school  term, 
without  a  certificate  of  discharge  issued  by  the  superintendent  of 
the  school,  duly  presented,  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor. 

The  assessors  of  property  are  required  to  make  a  list  of  all  the 
deaf  persons  in  their  districts,  setting  forth  the  name,  age,  and  sex, 
and  the  names  of  the  parents  or  guardians.  Such  lists  are  returned 
to  tlie  bureau  of  statistics,  which  in  turn  submits  the  lists  to  the 
superintendent  of  the  school  for  the  deaf.  {Stat.  1914,  §§  6675, 
668Sd,  10203.) 

IOWA. 
References: 

Supplement  of  the  Code  of  Iowa,  1913  and  1915. 

Session  Laws,  1917. 

SCHOOL  FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  general  management  and  control  of  the  Iowa  School  for  the 
Deaf  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  education.  The  superintendent 
of  the  school  is  required  to  be  proficient  in  the  use  of  the  sign  lan- 
guage. Every  resident  of  the  state,  between  the  ages  of  5  and  21 
years,  who  is  deaf  and  dumb,  or  is  so  deaf  as  to  be  unable  to  ac- 
quire an  education  in  the  common  schools,  is  entitled  to  receive 
an  education  in  the  school  at  the  expense  of  the  state,  and  non- 
residents may  also  be  entitled  to  its  benefits,  if  they  can  be  accom- 
modated, upon  pajdng  to  the  treasurer  $66  quarterly,  in  advance. 
Deaf  persons  over  the  age  of  21  but  imder  35  years  of  age  may 
be  admitted  by  the  consent  of  the  board.  Each  superintend- 
ent of  common  schools  must  report  to  the  superintendent  of  the 
school  for  the  deaf  the  name,  age,  and  address  of  all  such  deaf 
persons  residing  in  his  county.  WTien  a  pupil  is  not  suppUed 
with  clothing,  he  must  be  furnished  with  it  by  the  superintendent 
and  the  expense  is  charged  against  the  parents  or  guardian  or 
the  pupil  himself.  The  amount  is  paid  by  the  state  and  collected 
from  the  county  of  the  pupil's  residence,  which  may  collect  from 
the  parents  or  guardian  or  the  pupil  himself.  (Supp.  1913,  §§ 
e7S4ff,  27^7aS;  Laws  1917,  p.  176.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Any  i)erson  having  under  his  control  a  child,  a  resident  of  the 
state,  between  12  and  19  years  of  age,  who  is  so  deaf  as  to  be  unable 
to  obtain  an  education  in  the  common  schools,  must  send  such  child 
to  the  school  for  the  deaf  during  the  scholastic  year.  The  superin- 
tendent of  the  school  may  excuse  the  attendance  of  such  child  when 
he  is  in  such  mental  or  bodily  condition  as  to  prevent  his  attendance, 
or  when  he  is  so  diseased  or  possesses  such  habits  as  to  render  his 
presence  a  menace  to  the  health  or  morals  of  the  other  pupils,  or 
when  he  is  sufficiently  taught  by  a  private  tutor  in  the  branches 
taught  in  the  public  schools.  A  penalty  is  provided  for  the  failure 
to  comply  with  this  requirement,  and  it  is  a  misdemeanor  for  any 
person  to  induce  a  deaf  child  to  absent  himself  from  school  or  to 
employ  or  harbor  a  deaf  child  when  school  is  in  session.  (Supp. 
1913,  §  2775c /■.) 

The  county  assessors  record  the  names,  ages,  sexes,  and  addresses 
of  the  deaf  in  their  jurisdiction  and  the  records  are  forwarded  to 
the  board  of  control  of  state  institutions.     (Supp.  1913,  §  lS54aff.) 

SPECIAL   INSTRUCTORS    OF  THE   DEAF. 

Any  school  corporation  within  the  state  having  deaf  children  of 
school  age  may  pro\dde  one  or  more  special  instructors  for  such  chil- 
dren, the  instniction  given  by  such  instnictors  to  be  substantially 
equivalent  to  that  given  other  children  of  corresponding  age  in  the 


graded  schools.  Any  corporation  providing  such  instruction  re- 
ceives state  aid  to  the  amount  of  $11  for  each  month  that  each  child 
not  more  than  10  years  of  age  is  instructed.  No  child  more  than 
10  years  of  age  is  to  be  admitted  to  such  instniction.  The  state 
board  of  education  has  general  supervision  of  the  carrj-ing  out  of 
the  provisions  of  this  law,  and  no  instructor  can  be  appointed  and 
no  courses  or  methods  of  instruction  can  be  installed  without  the 
approval  of  the  board.     (Laics  1917,  p.  347.) 

KANSAS. 
References: 

General  Statutes  of  Kansas,  1915. 
Session  Laws,  1917. 

SCHOOL  for   THE    DEAF. 

The  state  board  of  administration  has  charge  of  the  management 
and  control  of  the  Kansas  School  for  the  Deaf.  It  is  the  duty  of 
the  board  to  admit  to  the  privileges  of  the  educational  department 
children  whose  parents  reside  in  the  vicinity  of  the  school,  the 
parents  having  the  privilege  of  boarding  and  caring  for  the  children 
outside  of  the  school  without  expense  to  the  state.  Nonresidents 
are  not  admitted  into  the  school  unless  the  board  of  administration 
orders  their  admission  because  their  legal  residence  can  not  be 
ascertained  or  there  are  other  peculiar  circumstances  that  constitute 
a  sufficient  reason  for  the  suspension  of  the  rule.  (G.  S.  1915,  §§ 
9940,  6010;  Laws  1917,  pp.  42S  ff.) 

compulsory  education. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  corporation,  association,  or  person  having 
control  of  a  deaf  person  between  the  ages  of  7  and  21  years  must 
send  such  person  to  some  suitable  school  for  the  deaf.  The  instruc- 
tion given  the  deaf  must  be  conducted  either  orally  or  by  the  sign 
method,  or  both,  for  a  period  of  at  least  five  months  a  year.  This 
does  not  apply  to  any  child  who  is  being  given  skilled  private 
instruction  for  a  period  of  at  least  five  months  each  year.  The 
truant  officer  enforces  this  provision  and  a  penalty  is  provided  for 
failure  to  comply  with  it.     (G.  S.  1915,  §  9441.) 

CENSUS    OF  THE    DEAF. 

The  assessors  of  the  respective  townships  must  take  an  annual 
census  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  which  includes  their  age,  sex,  and 
color,  and  names,  and  the  addresses  of  their  parents  and  guardians. 
The  census  is  taken  together  with  one  of  manufactures,  agriculture, 
the  blind,  insane,  and  idiotic.     (G.  S.  1915,  §§  762,  766.) 

KENTUCKY. 

References: 

CarrolVs  Kentucky  Statutes,  1915. 
Session  Laws,  ISSl. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE   DEAF. 

The  general  control  and  management  of  the  Kentucky  School  for 
the  Deaf  is  vested  in  a  board  of  commissioners  consisting  of  12  mem- 
bers, 6  of  whom  must  be  residents  of  Boyle  County,  appointed  by 
the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate,  for  terms  of  six  years. 
The  board  must  annually  report  to  the  governor  showing  the  finan- 
cial and  general  condition  of  the  school.  It  may  receive  into  the 
school  without  regard  to  their  pecuniary  condition  and  circum- 
stances all  deaf  resident  children  of  suitable  age,  character,  and 
capacity  on  terms  and  conditions  prescribed  by  law.  Any  deaf  child 
entering  under  the  age  of  13  years  may  remain  as  a  state  beneficiary 
until  he  attains  the  age  of  21  years.  All  children  residing  in  the 
state  must  be  received  and  taught  free  of  tuition,  hoard,  and  use  of 
books  and  other  instruments  and  apparatus  used  in  teaching.  The 
amount  of  ?200  is  appropriated  annually  for  the  purpose  of  clothing 
the  indigent  pupils.  Nonresident  deaf  may  be  admitted  to  the 
school  upon  payment  of  the  expenses  of  their  maintenance,  pro- 
vided that  their  admission  does  not  operate  to  exclude  any  indigent 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


185 


pupils  of  the  Btate,  until  such  number  reaches  25.     (C.  K.  S.  1915, 

§§  273  ff.  28S,  291  f;  Laivs  ISSl,  p.  il-Y 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE  COLORED  DEAF. 

A  separate  school  is  maintained  for  the  colored  deaf  of  the  state 
under  the  control  and  management  of  the  board  of  commissioners  of 
the  school  for  the  white  deaf.  All  the  pro%'isions  for  the  education 
and  maintenance  of  the  wliite  deaf  are  applicable  to  the  colored 
deaf.    (C.  K.  S.  1915,  §§  2S2  ff.) 

LOUISIANA. 
References: 

J/arr's  Revised  Slalulcs  of  Louisiana,  1915. 
Session  Laws,  1916. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DE.\F. 

The  Louisiana  State  School  for  the  Deaf  is  governed  by  the 
state  board  of  education.  The  institution  provides,  according  to 
the  law,  all  the  requisite  facilities  for  acquiring  a  good  literary 
education,  and  an  industrial  department  in  which  instruction  is 
given  in  such  trades  as  are  best  suited  to  render  the  pupils  self- 
sustaining  citizens. 

All  residents  of  the  state  between  the  ages  of  8  and  22  years,  so 
deaf  as  not  to  be  able  to  acquire  an  education  in  the  ordinary  schools, 
are  admitted  to  the  state  institution  if  they  are  of  sound  mind  and 
body.  Such  persons  receive  instruction,  board,  lodging,  medicine, 
and  medical  attendance  at  the  expense  of  the  state,  and  if  in  s>ich 
indigent  circumstances  as  to  render  it  necessary,  are  also  furnished 
with  clothing  and  traveling  expenses  to  and  from  the  institution. 
Persons  admitted  as  pupils  under  14  years  of  age  may  continue  in 
the  institution  ten  years;  if  over  14  and  under  17  years  of  age,  they 
may  continue  eight  years;  and  if  over  17  years  of  age,  they  may  con- 
tinue five  years.  The  board  may  in  any  case  extend  the  term  two 
years,     (if.  R.  S.  1915,  §§  2SS5  ff;  Laws  1916,  p.  506.) 

MAINE. 


Reference: 

Session  Lau-.i 


1897. 


SCHOOL   FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  government  of  the  Maine  School  for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in 
a  board  of  five  trustees,  appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  council,  for  terms  of  five  years.  They  receive  $2  per 
day  and  actual  expenses.  With  the  consent  of  its  parents  or 
guardian  any  deaf  or  dumb  child  of  not  less  than  5  years  of  age 
who  is  a  resident  of  the  state  may  be  admitted  to  the  school  for  a 
term  not  exceeding  12  years.  No  pupil  may  be  withdravvTi  or 
discharged  from  the  school  without  the  consent  of  the  trustees  or 
the  governor  and  council.  The  state  pays  for  the  support  and 
instruction  of  the  pupils  while  attending  the  school.  Deaf  and 
dumb  children  from  other  states  may  at  the  discretion  of  the  trus- 

'  Carroll's  Kentucky  Statutes  (§§  2S4ff)  also  contain  the  following 
provisions,  which  were,  however,  declared  to  be  inoperative  by  the 
superintendent  of  the  Kentucky  School  for  the  Deaf: 

When  children  whose  parents  are  able  to  pay  for  their  mainte- 
nance in  whole  or  in  part  attend  the  school,  trie  state  pavs  only  to 
the  extent  that  the  parents  are  not  able  to  pay.  All  indigent  deaf 
children  residing  in  the  state  may  be  received  into  tlie  school, 
maintained  and  educated  gratuitously,  so  far  aa  the  funds  of  the 
institution  will  admit.  WTien  more  children  than  can  be  received 
are  offered  the  board  must  so  apportion  their  number  among  the 
counties,  that  every  county  shall  e((ually  receive  the  benefits  of  the 
institution.  The  term  of  instruction  is  iive^ears,  but  the  board 
may  allow  pupils  tor  remain  after  such  time  m  wder  to  complete 
their  educatinn.  The  board  each  year  nucy  select  as  many  as  live 
indigent  pupils  of  good  talents  and  character  and  retain  them  for 
two  additional  years  at  the  expense  of  the  state. 


tees  be  admitted  to  the  school  upon  the  payment  by  their  parents 
or  guardians  of  a  reasonable  compensation  fixed  by  the  trustees. 
{Laws  1897,  p.  704.) 

MARYLAND. 

References: 

Annotated  Code,  1911-14. 
Session  Laws,  1867,  1916. 

SCHOOLS    FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  of  the  Maryland  State  School  for  the 
Deaf  is  vested  in  a  board  of  visitors  consisting  of  30  members, 
whose  terms  are  for  life,  the  governor  filling  all  vacancies.  {Laws 
1,%7,  pp.  4S6ff:  Laws  1916,  p.  124-) 

Upon  the  application  of  any  patent,  guardian,  or  next  friend 
(provided  that  they  have  been  residents  of  the  state  for  two  years) 
of  any  deaf  and  dumb  person  of  teachable  age  and  capacity,  not 
exceeding  the  age  of  21  years,  the  county  commissioners  or  the 
mayor  and  city  council  of  Baltimore  must  inquire  into  the  age, 
capacity,  and  ability  of  such  deaf  and  dumb  person,  and  also  into 
the  ability  of  the  parent  or  guardian  to  pay  the  expense  of  the 
pupil's  education,  and  must  certify  their  findings  to  the  governor. 
Upon  receipt  of  the  certificate  the  governor  must  authorize  the 
instruction  of  the  pupil  at  the  school  for  a  term  not  exceeding 
seven  years.' 

The  state  allows  $200  for  each  such  deaf  ahd  dum'o  pupil  taught 
in  the  school,  and  also  pays  the  expenses  necessarily  incurred  in 
transporting  and  returning  the  pupil,  but  the  whole  amount  drawn 
from  the  treasury  for  these  purposes  may  not  exceed  $7,500  in  any 
one  year.  The  governor  must  dispose  of  applications  in  the  order 
in  which  they  are  made.     (Code  1914,  pp.  S14  ff-) 

In  1917  the  appropriation  for  the  school  for  the  deaf  was  $37,500, 
and  $12,000  was  appropriated  to  the  Maryland  School  for  the  Blind 
for  the  education  of  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  colored  children  of 
the  state.     (Laws  1916,  pp.  1553,  1568.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Any  person  having  under  his  control  a  deaf  child  between  the 
ages  of  6  and  IG  years  mu.^t  send  such  child  to  a  school  for  the  deaf 
for  eight  months,  or  during  the  scholastic  year  each  year,  unless 
the  child  is  elsewhere  receiving  thorough  instruction  in  studies 
taught  in  public  schools  tq  children  of  the  same  age,  or  is  regularly 
enrolled  at  a  deaf  school  and  is  temporarily  excused  from  attend- 
ance by  the  authorities  of  the  school,  or  is  in  such  physical  condition 
as  would  render  instruction  impracticable.  If  the  person  having* 
control  of  the  child  is  unable  to  pay  the  transportation  expenses, 
the  state  pays  the  expenses  upon  the  certification  of  such  fact  by 
three  reputable  male  citizens  over  the  age  of  21  years,  residents  of 
the  school  district  in  which  the  child  resides.  The  principal  teacher 
of  every  county  school  and  the  truant  officers  of  the  city  of  Balti- 
more report  to  the  county  commissioners  or  the  board  of  education 
of  Baltimore,  as  the  case  may  be,  the  names  of  all  deaf  children 
between  the  ;iges  of  0  and  IG  years  in  their  district  who  do  not  attend 
school.  This  report  is  certified  to  the  principals  of  the  schools  for 
the  deaf. 

Any  [lerson  having  such  a  deaf  child  under  his  control  and  failing 
to  comply  with  this  provision  is  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor  and  must, 
upon  conviction  before  a  ju.stico  of  the  peace,  be  fined  a  sum  not 
exceeding  $5  for  each  offense;  and  any  person  inducing  a  deaf  child 
to  ab.sent  himself  from  a  school  during  its  session  is  guilty  of  a  mis- 
demeanor, punishable  by  a  fine  not  exceeding  $50  for  each  offense. 
(Code  1914,  pp.  1761' ff.) 

'  According  to  the  principal  of  the  Maryland  St;i(p  School  for  the 
Deaf  this  psu^agraph  is  rendered  obsolete  by  the  later  comjiulsory 
education  law. 


186 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


MASSACHUSETTS. 

References: 

Revised  Laws  of  Massachusetts,  1902. 
Session  Laws,  1914- 

EDUCATION   OF  THE   DEAJ?. 

The  general  supervision  of  the  education  of  the  deaf  of  the  state 
ia  vested  in  the  state  board  of  education.  The  governor  may,  upon 
the  request  of  the  parents  or  guardians  and  with  the  approval  of  the 
board,  send  such  deaf  persona  as  he  considers  proper  subjects  for 
education  to  the  American  School  for  the  Deaf  at  Hartford,  Conn., 
the  Clarke  School  for  the  Deaf  at  Northampton,  Mass.,  the  Horace 
Mann  School  at  Boston,  or  to  any  other  school  for  the  deaf  in  the  state, 
as  the  parents  or  guardians  may  prefer.  The  regular  term  may  not 
exceed  10  years,  but  upon  request  by  the  parents  or  guai-dians  and 
with  the  approval  of  the  board,  he  may  continue  for  a  longer  term 
the  instruction  of  meritorious  pupils  recocomended  by  the  principal 
or  other  chief  officer  of  the  school  of  which  they  are  members.  No 
such  pupil  may  be  withdrawn  from  such  institution  without  the  con- 
sent of  the  governor  or  the  authorities  thereof.  The  expense  of 
instruction,  support,  and  transportation  is  paid  by  the  state,  but 
the  parents  or  guajrdians  of  the  pupils  may  pay  the  whole  or  any 
part  of  the  expense.  With  the  approval  of  the  board  and  at  the 
expense  of  the  state,  the  governor  may  make  such  pro^ision  for  the 
care  and  education  of  children  who  are  both  deaf  and  blind  as  he 
may  think  expedient.  The  sum  of  $3,500  is  paid  annually  upon 
the  approval  of  the  boaid  of  education  to  the  New  England  Indus- 
trial School  for  Deaf-Mutes  at  Beverly,  Mass.,  to  be  expended  under 
the  direction  of  the  trustees  of  the  institution.  (R.  L.  1902,  p.  462; 
Laws  1914,  p-  102S.) 

MICHIGAN. 
References: 

Compiled  Laws,  1915. 

Session  Laws,  1917. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  and  government  of  the  Michigan  School 
for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in  a  board  of  trustees,  consisting  of  three 
members  appointed  by  the  governor  -with,  the  consent  of  the  senate. 
The  members  serve  for  terms  of  six  years,  without  compensation 
other  than  their  necessary  expenses.  All  deaf  and  partially  deaf 
residents  of  thestate.  whose  defective  hearing  prevents  their  receiv- 
ing instruction  in  the  common  schools,  between  the  ages  of  7  and  21 
j'ears,  are  received  in  the  school  without  charge  for  tuition,  board, 
lodging,  washing,  medicine,  or  medical  attendance,  if  in  suitable 
condition  of  body  and  mind  to  receive  instruction.  The  school  is 
declared  to  be  a  public  school  and  is  not  to  be  classed  as  charitable. 
Its  object  ia  the  education  of  such  of  the  children  of  the  state  as 
may  not,  by  reason  of  the  impairment  of  their  sense  of  hearing,  be 
advantageously  educated  in  another  public  school  of  the  state.  The 
term  of  instruction  is  not  to  exceed  13  years.  The  board  may,  in 
their  discretion,  admit  persons  under  the  age  of  7  or  over  the  age  of  21 
years.  The  board  may  admit  appUcanta  from  other  states,  and 
prescribe  the  compensation  to  be  paid  for  them,  but  the  compen- 
sation must  be  sufficient  to  cover  all  their  necessary  expenses.  In 
all  cases  where  deaf  and  dumb  persons,  residents  of  the  state,  are 
unable  to  furnish  themselves  with  suitable  clothing  and  other 
necessaries  for  attending  the  school  the  board  of  trustees  has  dis- 
cretionary power  to  render  them  assistance,  not  exceeding  .$40  a 
year  for  each  person,  and  the  amount  is  a  charge  upon  the  county 
of  the  person's  residence. 

The  superintendent  of  the  poor  in  each  coimty  where  there  are 
any  deaf  and  dumb  persons  of  good  natural  intellect  and  good  moral 
character  who  have  no  contagious  disease  and  who  are  at  all  likely 
to  become  a  charge  upon  the  county  must  send  such  persons  to  the 
state  school  for  the  deaf.  The  superintendent  must  see  that  the 
persons  so  sent  are  in  a  state  of  perfect  bodily  cleanliness,  com- 


fortably and  decently  clothed,  and  provided  with  suitable  changes 
of  clothing;  he  must  also  provide  clothing  and  all  other  articles  of 
necessity  during  their  stay  in  the  school  and  pay  for  their  traveling 
expenses.  If  such  persons  remain  at  the  school  during  vacation 
the  superintendent  must  pay  for  their  board  during  the  vacation; 
no  pupil  of  the  school  may  be  returned  to  any  poorhouse  during  a 
vacation.    {€'.  L.  1915,  §§  1445  jf;  Laws  1917,  p.  270.) 

DAY  SCHOOLS  FOR  THE  DEAF. 

Upon  application  to  the  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  a 
school  district  board,  the  board  of  trustees  of  a  graded  school,  or  a 
board  of  education  of  any  city  may  establish  and  maintain  within 
the  limits  of  its  district  one  or  more  day  schools  having  an  average 
attendance  of  not  less  than  three  persons,  for  the  instruction  of  deaf 
persons  over  the  age  of  3  years  whose  parents  or  guai'dians  are  resi- 
dents of  the  state  and  who  by  reason  of  defective  hearing  can  not 
profitably  be  educated  in  the  public  schools.  The  state  paj's  for  the 
maintenance  of  such  schools,  the  cost  of  which  is  not  to  exceed  1150 
for  each  deaf  person  instructed  during  the  school  year,  and  a  part  of 
such  sum  proportionate  to  the  time  of  instruction  of  any  pupil 
instructed  for  less  than  nine  months  during  the  year.  All  teachers 
in  such  schools  must  be  graduates  of  a  school  for  teachers  of  the  deaf 
by  the  "oral"  method  and  they  must  also  have  at  least  one  year's 
experience  as  a  teacher  in  a  school  for  the  deaf.  The  oral  system 
must  be  taught  in  the  schools  and  if,  after  a  fair  trial  of  nine  months, 
any  of  such  pupils  are  unable  to  learn  the  oral  method,  then  no 
further  expense  may  be  incurred  to  teach  the  pupil  in  such  a  school. 
(C.L.  1915,  US96Sff.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  control  or  charge 
of  any  child  or  children  between  the  ages  of  7  and  18  years,  who  by 
reason  of  deafness  or  imperfect  hearing  can  not  be  taught  success- 
fully in  the  public  schools,  must  send  the  child  or  children  to  a  day 
school  for  the  deaf,  the  state  school  for  the  deaf,  or  to  any  other 
school  for  the  deaf  that  they  may  prefer,  but  if  they  do  not  send  them 
to  any  other  school,  then  they  must  send  them  to  the  state  school. 
A  penalty  is  provided  for  the  failure  to  comply  with  this  provision. 
In  cases  where  the  parent  or  guardian  is  unable  to  furnish  the  travel- 
ing expenses  of  the  child,  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  state  school 
may  furnish  the  expenses  each  year  and  include  traveling  expenses 
for  the  parent  or  guardian  if  the  child  is  under  12  years  of  age,  and 
the.  county  of  residence  of  the  child  then  pays  such  expenses. 
(C.  L.  1915,  §§  59S6ff.) 

CENSUS   OF  THE    DEAF. 

The  supervisor  or  assessor  of  each  township  and  ward  in  the  state 
at  the  time  of  making  his  general  assessment  and  assessment  roll  for 
his  township  or  ward  in  each  year  must  set  down  the  name,  age,  and 
general  health,  habits,  and  occupation  of  every  deaf  and  dufiib 
person;  the  kind,  degree,  and  duration  of  the  affliction;  the  sex; 
whether  married  or  single  or  widowed;  the  time  under  medical 
treatment;  the  pecuniary  ability  of  the  person  thus  afflicted,  and 
of  the  relatives  of  such  person  liable  for  his  support;  whether  sup*- 
ported  wholly  or  in  part  by  the  public ;  and  such  f  lu-ther  information 
relative  to  this  class  as  may  be  thought  useful.  This  record  is 
transmitted  to  the  secretarj-  of  state,  who  must  present  an  abstract 
of  the  information  to  the  governor.     (C.  L.  1915,  §§  5CSS  ff.) 

MINNESOTA. 

References: 

General  Statutes  of  Minnesota,  191S. 
Session  Laws,  1915, 1917. 

STATE   AGENCY  FOR  THE    DEAF. 

There  is  a  division  in  the  bureau  of  labor  devoted  to  the  deaf, 
which  is  under  the  supervision  of  the  commissioner  of  labor.  The 
commissioner  appoints  a  competent  person  to  take  charge  of  the 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


187 


division,  who  must  devote  his  time  to  special  work  for  the  deaf. 
He  must  collect  statistics  of  the  deaf,  ascertain  what  trades  or  occu- 
pations are  moat  suitable  for  them  and  best  adapted  to  promote  their 
interest,  and  use  his  best  efforts  to  aid  them  in  securing  employ- 
ment in  which  they  may  be  fitted  to  engage.  Ho  must  keep  a 
census  of  the  deaf  and  obtain  facts,  information,  and  statistics  as 
to  their  condition  in  life  with  a  view  to  the  betterment  of  their  lot; 
and  obtain  infonnation  of  the  condition  of  labor  and  employment 
and  education  of  the  deaf  in  other  states,  with  a  view  to  promoting 
the  general  welfare  of  the  deaf  in  the  state.     (G.  S.  1913,  §  S829.) 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE   DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  and  control  of  the  Minnesota  School 
for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  control.  Any 
deaf  resident  of  the  state  of  suitable  age  and  capacity  for  instruc- 
tion may  be  received,  kejjt,  and  taught  in  the  school  for  the  deaf 
under  such  conditions  as  the  board  may  prescribe.  In  any  case 
where  a  deaf  person  Ls  too  poor  to  pay  for  hi.s  clothing,  postage,  and 
transportation  expenses,  the  county  of  his  residence,  upon  certifi- 
cation of  the  probate  judge  of  the  county,  must  pay  such  expenses, 
the  amount  not  to  exceed  $40.  (G.  S.  1913,  §§  4143,  4146;  Laws 
1917,  p.  490.) 

DAY  SCHOOLS  FOR  THE  DEAF. 

Upon  application  of  any  school  district,  made  to  the  state  super- 
intendent of  education,  he  may  give  it  permission  to  maintain 
and  establish  schools  for  instructing  deaf  children  who  are  resi- 
dents of  the  state,  provided  that  the  school  has  an  attendance  of 
not  less  than  five  deaf  children,  between  the  ages  of  4  and  10  years. 
All  such  schools  must  be  conducted  by  the  combined  system 
which  includes  the  oral,  the  aural,  the  manual,  and  every  method 
known  to  this  profession,  and  the  courses  and  methods  of  instruction 
must  be  equally  as  efficient  as  those  in  the  state  school  for  the  deaf. 
The  sum  of  $100  is  appropriated  for  each  deaf  pupil  instructed  for 
the  annual  session  of  nine  months.     (Laws  1915,  p.  258.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  control  of  any 
normal  child  between  the  ages  of  8  and  20  years,  too  deaf  to  be 
materially  benefited  by  instruction  in  public  schools,  must  send 
such  child  to  the  state  school  for  the  deaf,  and  the  child  must  con- 
tinue in  the  school  until  discharged  by  the  superintendent  upon 
approval  liy  the  board  of  control.  Such  attendance  may  be  ex- 
cused if  the  child  is  in  such  bodily  or  mental  condition  as  to  prevent 
his  attendance  at  school  or  application  to  study  for  the  period  re- 
quired, or  if  he  is  afflicted  with  such  contagious  disease  or  possesses 
such  haljits  aa  to  render  his  presence  a  menace  to  the  health  or 
morals  of  the  other  pupils,  or  if  he  is  efficiently  taught  for  the 
scholastic  year  in  a  private  or  other  school  or  liy  a  private  tutor,  the 
branches  taught  in  public  schools  so  far  as  possible.  A  penalty  is 
imposed  for  the  failure  to  comply  with  this  provision.  It  is  the 
duty  of  the  principals  of  the  county  schools  and  the  truant  officers 
in  the  cities  of  St.  Paul,  Minneapolis,  and  Duluth  to  fitrnish  the 
name,  age,  sex,  and  addreas  of  the  parent  or  guardian  of  all  such 
children  who  do  not  attend  school  to  the  educational  authorities, 
who  shall  certify  them  to  the  superintendent  of  the  school  for  the 
deaf.    (Laws  1917,  p.  491.) 

MISSISSIPPI. 
Reference: 

Hemingway's  Annotated  Mississippi  Code,  1917. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  government  of  the  Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  is 
vested  in  a  board  of  five  trustees,  appointed  by  the  governor  wilh 
the  consent  of  the  senate  for  terms  of  four  years.  The  board  may 
a<lmit  into  the  institute  only  bona  fide  residents  of  the  state,  of  good 
moral  character.  It  must  fix  the  amount  to  be  paid  by  pupils  for 
board,  the  terms  of  admission,  and  times  of  payment,  but  it  must 
admit  free  of  all  charges,  upon  the  certificate  of  the  county  superin- 


tendent of  education,  all  invalid  and  indigent  deaf  and  dumb  persons 
who  are  eligible,  provided  the  amount  appropriated  by  the  legislature 
is  sufficient  to  care  for  them  properly.    (H.  A.  31.8.1917,^^4994  ff.) 

MISSOURI. 

References: 

Revised  Statutes,  1909. 
Session  Laws,  1915, 1917. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE   DEAF. 

The  government  of  the  Missouri  School  for  the  Deaf  ia  vested  in  a 
board  of  managers  composed  of  five  members.  The  managers  are 
appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate  for  terms 
of  four  years,  and  each  receives  a  salary  of  $100  a  year.  If  non- 
residents of  the  county  where  the  school  is  located  they  receive 
actual  traveling  expenses.  For  every  regular  monthly  meeting  any 
member  is  absent  he  forfeits  $5.  Two  members  of  the  board  must, 
together,  personally  visit  and  inspect  the  school  in  detail  monthly; 
a  majority  of  them,  together,  quarterly:  and  all  the  members  of  the 
board  must,  together,  make  a  detailed  inspection  not  less  than  once 
a  year.  The  object  of  the  school  is  to  educate  deaf  persons  in  the 
use  of  written  and  spoken  language,  the  elementarj'  branches,  and 
in  mechanical  trades  and  industrial  pursuits  and  to  give  them 
special  training  in  such  mechanical  trades  and  industrial  pursuits 
as  will  fit  them  for  the  practical  duties  of  life  and  render  them  self- 
supporting.  All  deaf  persons  of  suitable  ,  mental  and  physical 
capacity  under  21  years  of  age,  residing  in  the  state,  are  en- 
titled to  the  benefits  of  the  institution,  and  are  permitted  to 
remain  in  the  institution  for  12  years,  but  a  pupil  may  be  dis- 
charged at  any  time  for  failure  to  make  sufficient  progress  in  the 
school  course  and  industrial  training,  or  for  \'iolation  of  the  rules  of 
the  school.  In  all  cases  where  a  pupil  is  not  provided  with  suitable 
clothing  and  necessarj'  traveling  expenses,  his  county  of  residence 
must  pay  the  same  to  an  amount  not  to  exceed  $60  a  year,  and  col- 
lect the  same  from  the  parents  or  the  pupil,  if  they  are  able  to  pay. 
The  superintendent  of  the  school  is  authorized  to  expend  $200  an- 
nually for  hooks  and  papers  for  general  reading  suitable  for  the 
pupils,  and  adapted  to  their  ages.  (R.  S.  1909,  §§  1367  ff,  l-iS6  ff: 
Laws  1915,  p.  209;  Laws  1917,  p.  192.) 

CENSUS   OF  THE   DEAF. 

The  lioard  of  directors  of  each  district  must  in  connection  with 
the  school  census  annually  take  or  cause  to  be  taken  an  enumera- 
tion of  all  deaf  and  dumb  persons  of  school  age  residing  in  their 
districts.     {R.  S.  1909,  §  10790.) 

MONTANA. 

References: 

Revised  Codes  of  Montana,  1907. 
Supplement,  1915. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  general  control  and  supervision  of  the  Montana  School  for  the 
Deaf  and  Rlind  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  education,  biit  the 
board  confers  upon  the  executive  board  of  the  school  such  authority 
relative  to  the  immediate  management,  other  than  financial,  aa  it 
thinks  ex])cdient.  The  board  of  education  appoints  the  president 
of  the  school  and  fixes  liis  salary.  The  executive  board  consists  of 
the  president  of  the  school,  ex  officio  chairman,  and  two  members 
appointed  by  the  governor  wth  the  consent  of  the  board  of  educa- 
tion. At  least  two  of  the  thrco  members  of  the  board  must  reside 
in  the  county  whorfi  the  institution  is  located.  Tlie  appointed 
members  of  the  board  hold  ofiico  four  years,  and  rct;eivo  such  com- 
pensation aa  the  board  of  education  delcrmincj),  not  tr)  oxccod  $5 
for  each  day  actually  spent  in  the  discharge  of  Iheir  duties,  and  not 
exceeding  $125  in  any  one  year,  for  each  member.  All  expenses 
necessarily  incurred  by  them  in  the  discharge  of  their  duties  are 
paid  by  the  state.    (Sup'p.,  1915.  pp  74  ff.) 


188 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


The  object  of  the  school  is  to  furnish  all  children  who  are  debarred 
from  the  public  schools  by  reason  of  deafness,  dumbness,  blindness, 
or  feeble-mindedness  with  at  least  an  ordinary  public  school  edu- 
cation in  all  the  customary  branches,  and  to  train  them  into  mastery 
of  such  trades  as  will  enable  them  to  become  independent  and  self- 
sustaining  litizens.  All  deaf  persons  between  the  ages  of  G  and 
21  years  residingin  the  state  and  not  of  unsound  mind  or  dangerous- 
ly diseased  in  body,  or  of  confirmed  immorality,  or  incapacitated 
for  useful  instruction  by  reason  of  physical  disability,  are  eligible 
for  admission  to  the  school,  and  all  pupils  are  entitled  to  10  years 
of  attendance.  Upon  special  petition  approved  by  the  president, 
by  any  pupil  who  has  completed  the  course  of  10  years,  he  may 
be  allowed  2  additional  years.  Pupils  may  be  expelled  for  suffi- 
cient cause.  When  there  is  room  nonresident  deaf  persons  may 
be  admitted  to  the  school  upon  payment  in  advance  of  a  year's 
cost  of  maintenance.  In  all  cases  where  a  person  to  be  sent  to  the 
school  is  too  poor  to  pay  for  necessary  clothing  and  transportation 
the  expenses  are  to  be  paid  by  the  president  of  the  school  and 
charged  against  the  county  of  the  deaf  person's  residence.  {R.  C. 
1907 A^i  1-^7,  lies  ff.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  or  person  having  custody  of  any  child 
who  is  too  deaf  to  be  educated  in  the  public  sfhools  must  send  the 
child,  if  of  lawful  school  age,  to  the  institution  for  the  deaf  for  six 
months  of  each  school  year  for  the  period  of  eight  year-s,  unless  the 
child  is  taught  in  a  private  school,  at  home,  or  in  a  similar  institu- 
tion in  another  state,  in  such  branches  as  are  taught  in  the  stale 
institution,  or  unless  the  child  be  excused  by  the  authorities  on 
account  of  physical  or  mental  disability;  pro\aded  that  tlie  child 
must  be  required  to  attend  the  private  school  or  institution,  as 
pro\'ided  for  above,  not  less  than  six  months  of  each  year  for  eight 
years,  or  until  he  has  arrived  at  the  limit  of  the  lawful  school  age. 
The  school  district  clerks  of  each  county  must  annually  report  to 
the  county  superintendent  of  schools  the  names,  ages,  and  ad- 
dresses, and  the  names  of  parents  and  guardians,  of  every  deaf 
person  between  the  ages  of  5  and  21  years  residing  in  the  school 
district.  The  county  superintendent  must  send  a  complete  list  of 
the  names,  ages,  and  addresses  of  all  such  persons  in  their  county 
to  the  president  of  the  school  for  the  deaf.     (R.  C.  1907,  §§  1172  ff.) 

NEBRASKA. 

References; 

Revised  Statutes  of  Nebraska,  191S. 
Session  Laws,  1915. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  board  of  commissioners  of  state  institutions  has  the  oversight 
and  general  control  of  the  Nebraska  School  for  the  Deaf.  The  pur- 
pose of  the  school  is  the  physical,  moral,  and  intellectual  culture 
and  training  of  the  deaf,  to  the  end  that  they  may  be  returned  to 
society  capable  of  becoming  self-sustaining  and  useful  citizens.  All 
deaf  and  dumb  persons  and  those  deaf  to  such  an  extent  that  they 
can  not  acquire  an  education  in  the  common  schools  of  the  state, 
who  are  of  siutable  age  and  capacity  and  ofgood  moral  character, 
are  entitled  to  an  education  in  the  institution  for  the  deaf  without 
charge.  The  parents  or  guardians  must  furnish  suitable  clothing 
and  traveling  expenses  and  support  the  pupil  during  the  summer 
vacation,  but  if  they  do  not  do  so  the  county  of  his  residence  is 
charged  with  the  expense  of  his  clotliing  and  transportation  home, 
and  it  must  collect  from  the  parent  or  guardian,  if  the  person  is  a 
minor,  or  from  himself  if  he  is  an  adult.  In  all  cases  where  the 
parent  or  guardian  is  unable  to  pay  the  necessary  expenses  and  the 
pupil  is  a  pauper  the  county  of  his  residence  must  pay.  Persons 
not  residents  of  the  state  may  avail  themselves  of  the  benefits  of  the 


school  by  compljdng  with  the  condition  of  admission  for  citizens  of 
the  state  and  paying  in  advance  a  sum  fixed  by  the  governing  board. 
All  pupils  must  be  trained  in  the  school  by  the  oral,  aural,  and  lip- 
reading  method  to  the  exclusion  of  the  deaf  alphabet  and  sign  lan- 
guages, unless  incapacitated  by  mental  defects  or  malformation  of 
the  vocal  organs.     {R.  S.  191S,  §§  7/57,  7210  ff;  Laws  1915,  p.  293.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

All  persons  between  the  ages  of  7  and  18  years  who  by  reason  of 
partial  or  total  deafness  are  unable  to  obtain  an  education  in  the 
public  schools  are  required  to  attend  the  state  school  for  the  deaf, 
unless  they  are  being  privately  or  otherwise  educated.  Each 
county  superintendent  of  common  schools  must  report  to  the  super- 
intendent of  the  state  school  for  the  deaf  the  name,  age,  and  address 
of  every  deaf  person  and  of  every  person  deaf  to  such  an  extent 
as  to  be  unable  to  acquire  an  education  in  the  common  schools,  who 
resides  in  his  county  and  is  between  6  and  21  years  of  age.  {R.  S. 
191S,  §§  6924,  6597.) 

NEVADA 

Reference: 

Revised  Laws  of  Nevada,  1912. 

education  of  the  deaf. 

The  superintendent  of  public  instruction  is  authorized  to  make 
arrangements  with  the  directors  of  any  institutions  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb  in  the  states  of  California  or  Utah  for  the  admission,  support, 
education,  and  care  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  of  the  state. 

Upon  the  application  under  oath  of  a  parent,  relative,  guardian, 
or  nearest  friend  of  any  deaf  or  dumb  resident  of  the  state,  to  the 
effect  that  by  reason  of  deafness  or  dumbness  such  person  is  dis- 
qualified from  being  taught  by  the  ordinary  process  of  instruction 
and  education,  and  that  they  are  unable  to  pay  for  his  support, 
education,  and  instruction  in  any  of  the  institutions  mentioned 
above,  filed  with  the  board  of  county  commissioners  of  the  proper 
county,  if  the  board  is  satisfied  with  the  truth  of  the  statements,  it 
may  make  application  to  the  superintendent  of  public  instruction 
for  the  purpose  of  having  him  issue  a  certificate  to  that  effect,  which 
certificate  being  produced  is  the  authority  of  the  directors  of  any 
of  the  prescribed  institutions  for  receiving  the  deaf  or  dumb  person. 

All  deaf  and  dumb  persons  that  are  not  mentally  or  physically 
incapacitated  to  receive  an  education  or  instruction,  that  are  free 
from  offensive  or  contagious  diseases,  and  are  unable  to  pay  for  their 
support,  education,  and  instruction  in  any  of  the  institutions 
specified,  and  whose  parent,  relative,  guardian,  or  nearest  friend 
is  unable  to  pay,  are  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  these  provisions,  and 
the  county  of  the  person's  residence  must  furnish  the  necessary 
expenses  for  carrj-ing  the  person  to  the  office  of  the  superintendent 
of  public  instruction,  who  must  make  all  necessary  arrangements 
for  carr\^ng  liim  to  an  institution  at  the  expense  of  the  state.  'All 
deaf  or  dumb  persons  over  21  years  of  age  seeking  admission  into  the 
institutions  must  be  bona  fide  residents  of  the  state  for  five  years 
previous  to  the  filing  of  their  applications.   (R.  L.  1912,  §§  1702  ff.) 

NEW  HAMPSHIRE. 

References: 

Public  Statittes  and  Laws  of  New  Hampshire,  1901. 
Supplement,  1913. 

care  and  education  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 

Upon  recommendation  of  the  state  board  of  charities  and  correc- 
tion, assistance  is  furnished  to  deaf  and  dumb  persons  in  such 
amounts,  and  at  such  asylums  and  schools  or  other  institutions  de- 
signed for  the  purpose,  as  the  governor  and  council  direct.  The  fur- 
nishing of  such  assistance  does  not  affect  the  settlement  of  any 
person  norhisrightto  vote.     (P.  5. 1901,  p.  279;Supp.  1913,  p.  158.) 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


189 


NEW  JERSEY. 

References: 

Compiled  Statutes  of  New  Jersey,  1910. 
Session  Laws,  1911. 

INSTRUCTION   AND   MAINTENANCE   OP  THE   DEAF. 

The  governor  or  person  administering  the  government  has  super- 
vision of  the  instruction  and  maintenance  of  the  deaf  and  dumb. 
Any  deaf  and  dumb  person  of  suitable  age  and  capacity  for  instruc- 
tion is  entitled  to  the  benefits  of  these  provisions.  All  applications 
for  admission  of  pupils  as  beneficiaries  of  the  state  must  be  accompa- 
nied by  the  certificate  of  two  reputable  freeholders,  residents  of  the 
district  in  which  the  applicant  resides,  which  must  set  forth  the 
age,  capacity  of  the  pupil,  and  the  ability  or  inability  of  the 
parents,  guardians,  or  custodian  of  the  pupil  to  pay  any  part  of 
the  expense  for  his  tuition,  care,  and  maintenance.  Such  cer- 
tificate must  be  approved  by  the  judge  of  the  court  of  common  pleas 
of  the  applicant's  county  of  residence  after  he  has  satisfied  himself 
of  the  truth  of  the  statements  in  the  certificate.  The  governor  has 
the  power  to  receive  and  decide  upon  all  applications  for  the  benefit 
of  thia  provision.  The  regular  term  of  instruction  is  three  years, 
but  upon  application  of  the  pupil  indorsed  by  the  principal  of  the 
institution  the  governor  may  extend  the  term  to  not  more  than  eight 
years,  and  upon  further  application  the  governor  may  again  extend 
the  term  to  any  number  of  years.  The  governor  has  the  power  to 
withdraw  the  name  of  any  pupil  from  the  list  of  beneficiaries  if  it 
appears  that  such  pupil  was  improperly  admitted  or  after  a  fair 
trial  is  found  incapable  of  instruction.  An  annual  sum  of  $300  is 
appropriated  to  be  applied  for  the  instruction  of  beneficiaries  under 
these  provisions  in  some  suitable  and  convenient  institution,  and 
whenever  the  governor  is  satisfied  that  the  resources  of  any  pupil  or 
his  parents  or  guardians  are  insufficient  to  defray  the  expense  of 
clothing,  he  may  cause  an  additional  sum  not  to  exceed  $30  a  year 
for  each  pupil  to  be  paid.  \\'henever  he  is  satisfied  that  an  appli- 
cant or  his  parents  or  guardians  are  able  to  pay  part  of  the  expense 
of  instniction,  but  not  able  to  defray  the  whole  expense,  the  gov- 
ernor may  cause  to  be  paid  such  proportion  of  the  expense  as 
seems  proper.  If  a  deaf  person  entitled  to  the  benefits  mentioned 
becomes  a  legal  charge  upon  the  overseers  of  the  poor  of  any 
township,  they  must  immediately  make  application  to  the  gov- 
ernor in  his  behalf,  and  if  he  is  placed  in  an  institution  for  instruc- 
tion the  expense  of  conveying  him  to  and  from  the  institution 
and  of  supplying  him  with  suitable  clothing  must  be  defrayed  by 
the  town.ship. 

Any  parent,  guardian,  or  custodian  who  makes  application  for 
the  admission  of  any  deaf  and  dumb  persons  to  the  institutions 
coming  under  these  provisions  waives  all  right  to  remove  such  person 
either  permanently  or  for  a  limited  time.  Any  ijunate  may  be 
discharged  ujjon  the  requoM  of  the  governor  on  the  recommendation 
of  the  principal  or  superintendent  of  the  institution  and  he  may  also 
be  granted  a  leave  of  absence  for  a  limited  time.  Any  male  person 
admitted  to  any  of  the  institutions  may  be  paroled  into  the  custody 
of  his  parents,  guardians,  or  any  fit  person  under  such  conditions 
that  he  may  be  liable  at  any  time  to  be  taken  bac^k  to  such  institu- 
tion if  the  conditions  of  his  parole  are  violated  or  if,  in  the  judgment 
of  the  state  commis.sionor  of  charities,  for  any  cause  his  welfare  may 
80  require.  In  case  of  surh  parole  any  liability  upon  the  state  for 
support  ceajses  during  the  time  such  pupil  is  out  on  parole.  (C.  iS. 
1910,  pp.  1896  ff.) 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  general  control  and  management  of  the  New  Jersey  School  for 
the  Deaf  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  education.  The  school  is 
maintained  for  the  puriiose  of  training  and  educating  deaf  children, 
and  deaf  persons  of  suitable  ago  and  capacity  for  instruction  who  are 
legal  residents  of  the  state  and  not  over  21  years  of  age  are  entitled 


to  the  priWlegea  of  the  school  for  such  a  period  of  lime,  not  exceeding 
14  years,  as  the  board  of  education  determines.' 

Applications  for  admission  to  the  school  must  be  made  by  the 
parent,  guardian,  or  friend  of  a  proposed  pupil  in  such  manner  as 
the  board  may  require,  but  each  application  must  be  accompanied 
by  a  certificate  from  tlie  judge  of  the  inferior  court  of  common 
pleas,  or  the  county  clerk  of  the  appUcanl's  county  of  residence, 
the  chosen  freeholder  or  clerk  of  the  township,  or  the  mayor  or 
other  executive  officer  of  the  city,  borough,  or  other  municipality 
in  which  the  applicant  resides,  setting  forth  the  facts  as  to  the  ap- 
plicant's residence,  age,  circumstances,  and  capacity,  and  the 
ability  or  inability  of  such  applicant  or  his  parents  or  guardian  to 
pay  any  part  of  the  expense  of  his  care  and  maintenance.  When- 
ever more  persons  apply  for  admission  at  one  time  than  can  be 
properly  accommodated  in  the  school,  the  board  must  so  appor- 
tion the  number  received  that  each  county  shall  be  represented 
therein  in  the  ratio  of  its  deaf  population  to  the  total  deaf  population 
of  the  state.  When  it  is  found  in  the  judgment  of  the  board  that 
any  pupil  from  want  of  capacity  or  other  cause  is  not  capable  of 
recei\-ing  the  benefits  designed  to  be  conferred  or  that  the  reten- 
tion of  any  pupil  may  be  detrimental  to  the  interests  of  the  school, 
the  board  may  shorten  the  term  of  instruction,  or  dismiss  from 
school  such  pupil  upon  reasonable  notice  given  to  his  parents  or 
guardians. 

The  expense  for  teaching,  maintaining,  and  clothing  the  pupils, 
not  to  exceed  $76  for  any  three  months  for  eat-h  pupil,  is  paid  by  the 
state.  If  the  board  is  satisfied  that  the  resources  of  any  pupil  or 
his  or  her  parents  or  guardian  are  suflicient  to  defray  either  the 
whole  or  part  of  the  expense,  the  board  may  require  that  they  pay 
either  the  whole  or  such  portion  of  the  annual  expense  as  the  board 
thinks  just  and  equitable.     (C.  S.  1910,  pp.  1S98  ff,  4790  ff.) 

SPECIAL  CLASSES   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

In  each  school  district  where  there  are  10  or  more  blind  or  deaf 
children  who  are  not  cared  for  or  who  can  not  be  cared  for  in  an  in- 
stitution a  special  class  or  classes  must  be  organized  by  the  board  of 
education  for  their  instruction,  no  class  to  contain  over  15  pupils. 
Such  classes  must  be  discontinued  when  proper  pro\'i8ion  is  made 
for  the  care  and  education  of  the  children  by  the  state.  (Laws 
1911,  p.  513.) 

NEW  MEXICO. 

Reference: 

New  Mexico  Statutes,  1915. 

SCHOOL   for   the    deaf. 

The  New  Mexico  Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  is  under  the 
control  and  management  of  a  board  of  regent^  consisting  of  five 
members,  not  more  than  three  of  whom  may  belong  to  the  same 
political  party,  who  are  appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  consent 
of  the  senate  for  terms  of  four  years.  They  receive  no  compen- 
sation other  than  actual  expenses.  They  make  their  own  rules  and 
regulations  for  meetings  and  the  care  of  the  institution,  and  report 
to  the  governor  biennially.  All  deaf  or  mute  residents  of  the  state 
between  the  ages  of  S  and  21  years  arc  entitled  to  instruction  and 
care  in  the  school  free  of  <harge.  Deaf  children  from  other  elates 
and  deaf  Indian  children  under  the  control  of  United  States  Indian 
agents  may  be  admitted  into  the  school  under  such  rules  and  regu- 

'  According  to  the  supcrintcndi'nt  of  the  school  the  tnininuim  ago 
for  admission  is  U  years,  and  the  term  of  in.struction  is  ordinarily  10 
years. 

The  Compiled  Statutes  (pp.  7,9.9,9/')  also  contain  provisions  of  an 
earlier  law,  fixing  the  age  limit  at  not  less  than  S  ytars,  and  the  term 
of  instructiun  at  3  yeafs,  but  providing  that  the  board  might  extend 
the  terra  for  a  term  not  to  exceed  8  years,  and  in  meritorious  canes 
mi,a;ht  further  extend  the  term  for  a  period  not  exceeding  3  addi- 
tional years.  These  provisions  also  iledare  the  object  of  the  school 
to  be  the  instruction  and  maintenance  of  indigent  deaf-mutes. 


190 


DEAF-^rUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


lations  as  are  preacribed  by  the  board  and  upon  the  payment  or 
guaranty  of  at  least  $225  for  the  Bchool  year  on  the  basis  of  nine 
months  for  each  year.     (Slat.  1015,  §§  5101  ff.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  clerks  of  the  school  districts  and  boards  of 
education  to  report  to  the  county  school  superintendents  the  name, 
age,  sex,  residence,  and  the  address  of  the  parent  or  guardian  of 
every  deaf  person  of  school  age  in  their  district.  This  report  must 
in  turn  be  sent  to  the  superintendent  of  the  school  for  the  deaf, 
who  must  notify  the  parents  to  send  such  children  to  the  school  for 
proper  instruction  at  a  time  fixed  by  him.  The  school  directors  of 
every  school  district  are  empowered  and  required  to  compel  the 
sending  of  such  children  to  the  school  for  the  deaf.  The  failure  to 
complj'  with  this  requirement  constitutes  a  misdemeanor.  If  any 
parent  or  guardian  is  unable  by  reason  of  poverty  to  furnish  such 
child  with  smtable  clothing  and  traveling  expenses  and  the  probate 
judge  of  his  county  of  residence  certifies  that  fact,  then  the  school 
must  pay  for  the  cost  of  the  same.     {Stat.  1915,  §  5104-) 

NEW  YORK. 
References: 

Consolidated  Laws  of  Xciv  Yorl:,  1909  and  1910. 
Session  Laws,  1912,  1913,  1917. 

SCHOOLS    FOR   THE   DE.^F. 

All  institutions  for  the  instruction  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  in  the 
state  are  private  institutions,  but  they  receive  aid  from  the  state 
and  are  subject  to  visitation  by  the  commissioner  of  education  and 
by  the  state  board  of  charities.  (C.  L.  1910,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  206  ff; 
C.  L.  1909,   Vol.   V,  p.  S6S9.) 

Upon  the  application  of  any  parent,  guardian,  or  friend  of  a  deaf- 
mute  child  within  the  stat«  over  the  age  of  5  and  under  the  age 
of  12  years,  the  overseer  of  the  poor  or  any  supervisor  of  the  town 
where  the  child  is  must  place  such  child  in  The  New  York  Institu- 
tion for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb,  The  Institution  for  the  Improved  In- 
struction of  Deaf-Mutes,  The  Le  Couteulx  Saint  Mary's  Institution 
for  the  Improved  Instruction  of  Deaf-Mutes  in  the  city  of  Buffalo, 
The  Central  New  York  Institution  for  Deaf-Mutes  at  Rome,  The 
Albany  Home  School  for  the  Oral  Instruction  of  the  Deaf  at  Al- 
bany, or  in  any  other  institution  iu  the  state  for  the  education  of 
deaf-mutes  as  to  which  the  state  board  of  charities  shall  have  filed 
with  the  commissioner  of  education  a  certificate  to  the  effect  that 
the  institution  is  prepared  for  the  reception  and  instruction  of  such 
pupils.  Whenever  a  deaf-mute  child  under  the  age  of  12  years  be- 
comes or  is  liable  to  become  a  charge  for  its  maintenance  on  any  of 
the  towns  or  counties  of  the  state,  the  overseer  of  the  poor  of  the 
town  or  the  board  of  supervisors  of  the  county  must  place  such  child 
in  one  of  the  institutions  above  mentioned .  The  county  from  which 
a  child  was  appointed  in  pursuance  of  these  provisions  must  pay 
for  his  board,  tuition,  and  clothing  an  amount  not  to  exceed  $350 
per  year  until  he  attains  the  age  of  12  years,  unless  the  directors 
of  the  institution  to  which  the  child  has  been  sent  find  that  he  is 
not  a  proper  subject  to  remain  in  the  institution.  (C.  L.  1910,  Vol. 
VIII,  pp.  211  ff;  Laws  1917,  p.  SS2.) 

Every  deaf  and  diunb  person  12  years  of  age  or  over  who  has 
been  a  resident  of  the  state  for  one  year  immediately  preceding 
the  application,  or,  if  a  minor,  whose  parent  or  parents,  or,  if  an 
orphan,  whose  nearest  friend  has  been  a  resident  in  the  state  for 
one  year  immediately  preceding  the  application,  is  eligible  to 
appointment  as  a  state  pupil  in  one  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  institutions 
of  the  state,  authorized  by  lavz  to  receive  such  pupils.  The  regular 
term  of  instruction  for  such  pupils  is  five  years,  but  the  commissioner 
of  education  may  in  his  discretion  extend  the  term  of  any  pupU 
for  a  period  not  exceeding  three  years.  The  commissioner  may 
continue  such  pupils  as  stato  pupQs  for  an  additional  period  of 
three  years  for  the  purpose  of  pursuing  a  course  of  study  in  the 


higher  branches  of  learning,  but  the  number  of  pupils  continued 
each  year  in  such  course  may  not  exceed  30  in  any  one  institution 
and  they  must  be  recommended  by  the  trustees  of  the  institution 
which  they  attend  before  such  extension  of  time  is  granted.  ( C.  L. 
1910,   Vol.   VIII,  pp.  207  ff;  Laws  1912,  p.  405.) 

The  expense  for  board,  lodging,  and  tuition  of  state  pupils  is 
paid  by  the  state.  The  county  supervisors  of  the  county  from 
which  a  state  pupil  is  appointed  must  raise  $30  a  year  for  suitable 
clothing  for  him  if  the  parents  or  guardians  are  unable  to  pay  for 
the  same.     (C.  L.  1910,  Vol.  VIII,  pp.  208  ff.) 

DEAF  STUDENTS  IN   GENERAL  rNSTITUTIONa. 

Whenever  a  deaf  person  who  is  a  citizen  of  the  state  and  a  pupil 
in  actual  attendance  at  a  college,  university,  or  technical  or  profes- 
sional school  in  the  state  authorized  by  law  to  grant  degrees,  other 
than  an  institution  established  for  the  regular  instruction  of  the 
deaf,  is  designated  by  the  trustees  as  a  fit  person  to  receive  such 
aid,  there  must  be  paid  by  the  state  for  the  use  of  the  pupil  $300 
per  year,  to  be  used  by  him  to  obtain  aid  in  receiving  instruction 
in  his  studies.  The  trustees  may  not  recommend  any  such  person 
who  is  not  in  good  and  regular  standing  and  who  is  not  working  for 
a  d^ree  from  the  institution.     {Laws  1913,  pp.  321  ff.) 

NORTH  CAROLINA. 

References: 

PelVs  Revisal,  1908. 

Gregory's  Suppleinent  to  Pell's  Revisal,  191S. 

Gregory's  Rcvizal  Biennial,  1915 

Session  Laws,  1917. 

SCHOOLS   FOR  THE  DEAF. 

The  North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  is  under  the  management 
of  a  board  of  seven  directors,  not  more  than  two  of  whom  may  be 
from  the  same  county,  appointed  by  the  governor  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  senate  for  terms  of  six  years.  The  board  must  pro- 
vide for  the  pupils  in  the  school  instruction  in  the  branches  of  study 
prescribed  for  the  jjublic  schools  and  in  such  other  branches 
as  may  be  of  special  benefit  to  the  deaf.  As  soon  as  practicable  the 
boys  must  be  instructed  in  such  mechanical  pursuits  as  may  be 
suited  to  them,  and  in  practical  agriculture  and  related  subjects; 
and  the  girls  must  be  instructed  in  sewing,  housekeeping,  and  such 
arts  and  industrial  branches  as  may  be  useful  to  them  in  making 
themselves  self-supporting. 

All  white  deaf-mutes  between  the  ages  of  8  and  23  years,  who  have 
been  residents  of  the  state  for  two  years,  and  who  are  not  of  con- 
firmed immoral  character,  or  unsound  of  mind,  or  incapacitated  by 
physical  infirmity  for  useful  instruction,  are  eligible  to  receive  free 
tuition  and  maintenance  at  the  school  according  to  rules  prescribed 
by  the  board.  Nonresident  deaf  persons  may  be  received  in  the 
school,  when  there  is  room,  upon  payment  of  charges  and  according 
to  rules  fixed  by  the  board. 

Colored  deaf-mutes,  residents  of  the  state,  not  of  confirmed 
immoral  character,  or  imbecile,  or  unsound  in  mind,  or  incapaci- 
tated by  physical  infirmities  for  useful  instruction,  who  are  between 
the  siges  of  7  and  21  years,  may  be  admitted  to  the  State  School  for 
the  Blind  and  the  Deaf  at  Raleigh,  where  a  separate  department  is 
maintained  for  the  colored  deaf  and  blind. 

When  it  appears  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  governor,  upon  affidavit 
of  two  respectable  citizens,  that  the  parents  of  any  deaf-mute  child 
are  unable  to  provide  the  child  with  clothing  and  for  expenses  to 
and  from  the  institution,  the  governor  must  order  the  amount  to  be 
paid  by  the  state.  Such  sums  are  chargeable  to  the  countj'  from 
which  the  chUd  came.  The  amount  charged  may  not  exceed  $30 
per  year  for  any  pupil  in  addition  to  such  amount  as  is  required 
to  defray  all  necessary  traveling  expenses  of  the  pupU.  (P.  R. 
1908,  §§  4203,  4101;  G.  S.  P.  R.  1913,  §  4199;  G.  R.  B.  1915,  §§ 
/;  Laws  1917,  p.  88.) 


i 


SUmiARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


191 


COMPULSORY  EDUCATION. 

Parents,  guardians,  or  custodians  of  any  deaf  child  between  the 
ages  of  8  and  15  years  who  fail  to  send  the  child  to  some  school  for 
the  instruction  of  the  deaf  for  at  least  five  terms  of  nine  months 
each  are  guilty  of  a  misdemeanor.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  school 
census  taker  to  report  the  name,  age,  and  sex  of  all  deaf  children  in 
his  district  and  the  number  of  deaf  and  dumb  between  the  ages  of  6 
and  21  years,  designating  the  race  and  sex,  and  the  address  of  the 
parent  or  guardian  of  such  children,  to  the  county  superintendent 
of  education,  who  must  send  the  report  to  the  school  for  the 
deaf.     (P.  R.  190S,  §§  SS36c,  4144;  G.  R.  B.  1915,  §§  414^,  4S0Ga.) 

NORTH  DAKOTA. 

Reference: 

Compiled  Lares  of  North  Dakota,  191S. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE   DE.4F. 

The  general  management  and  control  of  the  North  Dakota  School 
for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in  the  board  of  control  of  state  institutions. 
The  board  investigates  the  condition  and  management  of  the  school 
at  least  once  every  six  months  and  makes  reports  of  such  investiga- 
tions biennially  to  the  governor.  All  deaf  residents  of  the  state,  of 
suitable  age  and  capacity,  are  entitled  to  receive  an  education  in 
the  school  at  the  expense  of  the  state.  In  all  cases  where  the  pupil 
is  not  suitably  provided  with  clothing  he  must  be  furnished  with 
it  by  the  superintendent,  who  must  collect  the  cost  from  the  county 
of  his  residence,  which  must,  in  turn,  collect  the  cost  from  the  pupil 
or  his  parents;  these  are,  however,  exempt  from  paying  such  cost 
if  it  appears  from  the  affidavits  of  three  disinterested  citizens 
of  the  county  that  they  are  unable  to  do  so.  The  counties  of  resi- 
dence of  indigent  deaf  pupils  pay  for  their  traveling  expenses. 
Deaf  persons  from  other  states  may  be  admitted  into  the  school 
when  there  is  room  upon  the  payment  of  $180  a  year  in  advance. 
(C.  L.  191S,  §§  24Sff,  16S0,  leSSff.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  charge  or  control 
of  any  deaf  person  between  the  ages  of  7  and  21  years  must  send 
him  to  the  stateschoolforthe  deaf  forthe  entire  school  year,  unless  ex- 
cused by  the  superintendent  of  theschool.  P'ailure  tocomply  with 
tliis  provision  constitutes  a  misdemeanor.  The  board  of  educa- 
tion of  the  city  or  village,  or  school  board  of  the  district,  may  excuse 
the  person  havdng  control  of  such  deaf  person  from  this  duty  when 
he  can  satisfactorily  show  tliat  the  person  is  being  taught  in  another 
institution  approved  by  tlie  county  school  superintendent,  or  that 
such  person  is  actually  necessary  to  the  support  of  the  family,  or 
that  he  has  already  acquired  the  branches  of  learning  taught  in  the 
public  schools,  or  that  he  is  physically  or  mentally  incapable  of 
attending  school.     (C.  L.  1913,  §§  1342  ff.) 

In  connection  with  the  school  census  an  enumeration  is  made  of 
the  names  and  ages  of  all  deaf  and  dumb  persons  between  the 
ages  of  5  and  25  years,  and  the  names  and  post-office  addresses 
of  the  parents  or  guardian.s,  a  copy  of  which  is  sent  to  the  superin- 
tendent of  the  school  for  the  deaf.     (C.  L.  1913,  §§  1195  ff.) 

OHIO. 

References: 

General  Code  of  Ohio,  1910. 
Session  Laws,  1911,  1917. 

SCnOOL   FOK   THE   DEAF. 

The  State  School  for  the  Deaf,  as  well  ;is  the  state  penal,  cor- 
rectional, and  benevolent  institutions  in  general,  is  governed  by 
the  Ohio  board  of  administration.  All  deaf  persons,  7  years  of  age 
or  over,  residents  of  the  state,  who  are  too  deaf  to  be  educated  in 
the  public  schools  may  be  admitted  to  the  school  for  the  deaf  if 


the  superintendent  and  board  think  them  suitable  persons  to 
receive  instruction  at  the  school.  The  term  of  instruction  is  for  no 
longer  than  13  years;  no  person  addicted  to  immoral  habits  or  hav- 
ing a  contagious  and  offensive  disease  may  be  admitted.  Pupils 
may  be  permitted  to  remain  in  the  school  such  portion  of  the  13 
years  as  tlieir  progress  justifies,  and  if  at  any  time  the  superin- 
tendent and  board  determine  that  a  pupil  is  not  making  sufficient 
progreissin  his  work  to  justify  his  continuance  as  a  pupil,  he  may 
be  returned  to  liis  parents,  guardian,  or  the  infirmary  of  the  county 
from  which  he  came.  The  pupils  are  taught  the  arts  and  trades  of 
shoemaking,  printing,  bookbinding,  cutlery,  fitting  and  making 
w(!aring  apparel  for  females,  and  such  other  trades  and  arts  as  are 
found  to  be  adapted  to  the  capacities  and  wants  of  the  deaf. 

Deaf  and  blind  persons  arc  admitted  to  the  school  for  the  deaf, 
or  the  board  of  administration  may  provide  for  the  education  of  a 
deaf  and  blind  child  at  its  home.  (G.  C.  1910,  §§  1872  ff;  Laws 
1911,  p.  213.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Education  is  compulsory  for  persons  entitled  to  enter  the  school 
for  the  deaf,  and  the  truancy  laws  in  general  apply  to  them.  (G.  C. 
1910,  §  7778.) 

CENSUS   OF  THE   DEAF. 

In  connection  with  the  school  census  there  is  an  annual  enumer- 
ation of  deaf  or  mute  children  between  the  ages  of  6  and  21  years. 
Quadrennially,  at  the  time  of  taking  a  list  of  property  for  taxation, 
an  enumeration  is  made  by  each  assessor  of  all  dea,f  and  dumb  per- 
sons in  his  township  or  precinct  and  the  returns  are  filed  with  the 
county  auditor.     (G.  C.  1910,  §§  3360,  7795.) 

DAY   SCHOOLS   FOR  THE   DEAF. 

Deaf  persons  3  years  of  age  or  over  may  be  educated  in  day 
schools  established  by  the  superintendent  of  public  instruction  on 
application  by  the  board  of  education  of  a  school  district,  provided 
that  the  average  attendance  is  not  less  than  three,  and  the  state  pays 
$150  for  each  deaf  pupil  given  instruction  in  such  schools  for  nine 
months  in  the  school  year  and  a  proportionate  amount  for  each  deaf 
pupil  given  instruction  for  a  part  of  the  school  year  less  than  nine 
months.  The  oral  system  must  be  taught  in  these  schools  and  if, 
after  a  fair  trial  of  nine  months,  any  pupil  is  unable  to  learn  such 
method,  then  he  may  be  taught  the  manual  method  in  a  separate 
school,  pro\ddingtherearc  not  fewerthan  three  pupils  in  attendance. 
After  the  estabhshment  of  such  a  school  by  any  school  district 
persons  of  sound  mind  who  by  reason  of  defective  hearing  can  not 
profitably  be  educated  in  the  public  schools  may  be  compelled  • 
to  attend  one  of  them  or  a  state  institution.  An  inspector,  ap- 
pointed by  the  state  school  commissioner,  inspects  each  school  twice 
a  year  and  reports  to  the  commissioner  as  to  the  method  of  instruc- 
tion, the  condition  of  the  schools,  and  such  other  matters  as  may  be 
of  interest  in  the  education  of  the  pupils.     {Lau's  1917,  p.  ISS.) 

CARE   OF   THE   INDIGENT   DEAF. 

Any  incorporated  association  organized  for  the  purpose  of  pro- 
viding a  home  for  deaf  and  dumb  persons  may  contract  with  the 
board  of  county  infirmary  directors  of  any  county  or  with  the 
proper  officers  of  any  corporation  infirmary  for  the  care  and 
maintenance  of  deaf  persons  who  are  inmates  of  such  infirmaries, 
or  who  under  the  law  of  the  state  may  be  entitled  to  admission  in 
the  infirmary.  The  infirmary  pays  to  the  lionie  annually  a  sum 
equal  to  the  per  capita  cost  of  maintaining  inmates  in  the  infirmary 
Deaf  and  diunb  persons  who  are  inmates  of  an  infirmary  and  who 
in  the  judgment  of  the" board  of  state  charities  shouki  be  removed 
to  homes  as  specified  above  may  by  the  order  of  tho  board  bo 
removed  to  such  homes;  and  in  case  of  such  removal  the  transporta- 
tion and  maintenance  expenses  are  paid  by  tho  infirmary  from 
which  they  were  removed.     (G.  C.  1910,  §§  10190  ff.) 


192 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


OKLAHOMA. 

References: 

Revised  Laws  of  Oklahoma,  1910. 
Session  Laws,  1911,  1913. 

SCHOOLS    FOB  THE   DEAF. 

The  Oklahoma  School  for  the  Deaf  is  under  the  direction  and 
control  of  the  state  board  of  education.  The  purpose  of  the  school 
is  the  physical  and  moral  and  intellectual  culture  and  training  of 
the  deaf,  to  the  end  that  pupils  may  be  returned  to  society  capable 
of  becoming  self-sustaining  and  useful  citizens.  All  deaf  residents 
of  the  state  and  those  deaf  and  dumb  to  such  an  extent  that  they 
can  not  acquire  an  education  in  the  common  schools,  who  are  of 
suitable  age  and  capacity  and  of  good  moral  character,  are  entitled 
to  an  education  in  the  school  without  charge. 

On  admission  of  a  pupil  the  parents  or  guardian  must  furnish 
suitable  clothing  for  him,  must  pay  his  transportation  to  and  from 
the  school,  and  all  incidental  expenses  such  as  for  dental  work, 
and  must  support  him  during  the  summer  vacation.  If  the  parents 
or  guardians  for  any  reason  are  unable  to  pro\'ide  for  the  pupil,  the 
superintendent,  upon  proof  from  the  county  judge  of  the  county 
where  the  pupil  resides,  must  supply  the  pupil  and  collect  the 
expenses  from  the  board  of  county  commissioners  of  the  pupil's 
county  of  residence.  Deaf  persons  not  residents  of  the  state  may 
be  admitted  into  the  school  by  complying  with  the  conditions  of 
admission  for  citizens  of  the  state  and  paying  the  superintendent 
of  the  school  a  sum  to  be  fixed  by  the  board,  in  advance.  (R.  L. 
1910,  §§  69S6  ff:  Laws  1911,  p.  121.) 

The  Institute  for  the  Deaf,  Blind,  and  Orphans  of  the  Colored 
Race  is  also  under  the  direction  and  control  of  the  state  board  of 
education.  The  purpose  of  the  school  is  to  care  for,  teach,  and  train 
the  unfortunate  of  the  colored  race  in  the  rudiments  of  English  as 
in  graded  schools,  and  the  practical  and  primary  industries,  such 
as  may  fit  them  for  useful  citizenship  and  make  them  self-helpful 
and  self-reliant.    (R.  L.  1910.  §§  7014  ff:  Laies  1911.  p.  121.) 

DEAF   STUDENTS   IN   GENERAL   INSTITtTTIONS. 

The  state  board  of  education  may  pro^dde,  for  the  higher  educa- 
tion of  those  pupils  who  may  qualify  themselves  to  enter  college,  a 
.Slim  not  to  exceed  S300  to  a  pupil  in  any  one  year,  and  for  a  num- 
ber not  to  exceed  10  pupils  in  any  year.     {Laws  1913,  p.  SS5.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Every  parent,  guardian,  person  or  persons,  corporation,  or  associa- 
tion, ha\'ing  control  or  charge  of  any  deaf  child  between  the  ages 
of  7  and  21  years,  is  required  to  send  the  child  to  some  suitable 
school  for  the  deaf  for  a  period  of  at  least  six  months  a  year,  unless 
the  child  is  given  skilled  private  instruction  for  the  same  length 
of  time  each  year.     (Laws  1913,  p.  SS6.) 


OREGON. 


References 

Lord's  Oregon  Laws, 
Session  Laws.  1913. 


1910. 


SCHOOL  FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  Oregon  state  board  of  control,  composed  of  the  governor,  the 
secretary  of  state,  and  the  state  treasurer,  ex  officio,  manages  the 
affairs  of  the  Oregon  State  School  for  the  Deaf.  The  school  is  a  free 
training  school  for  such  deaf  persons  as  are  enrolled,  but  no  pupil 
may  stay  there  more  than  10  years  except  in  special  cases,  when 
the  board  may  extend  the  time  from  year  to  year.  No  pupil  may 
be  detained  in  the  school  after  it  has  been  ascertained  that  he  has 
ceased  to  make  progress  or  is  not  being  benefited,  and  a  pupil  may 
be  dropped  at  any  time  by  the  board  for  cause.  Admission  is 
secured  by  making  application  to  the  superintendent  direct  or 
through  the  county  school  superintendent.  The  necessary  travel- 
ing expenses  of  all  indigent  deaf  children  going  to  and   xom  the 


institution,  together  with  the  cost  of  all  clothing  necessary  for 
their  comfort,  is  borne  by  tlie  county  of  which  they  are  residents. 
(Laws  1913,  pp.  120,  ISO,  6S4.)  > 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Each  truant  officer  of  the  state  must  at  the  beginning  of  each 
school  month  report  to  the  county  judge  of  his  county  the  name, 
age,  and  residence  of  each  deaf  child  between  8  and  18  years  of 
age,  with  the  names  of  his  parents  or  the  person  in  charge  of 
him.  He  must  also  make  a  statement  as  to  whether  the  par- 
ents or  guardians  are  able  to  educate  such  child  or  whether  the 
interests  of  such  child  would  be  promoted  by  sending  it  to  the  state 
school.  The  thild  may  be  brought  before  the  judge  for  a  hearing 
and  if  the  judge  is  satisfied  that  the  child  is  not  being  properly 
educated  at  home  and  will  be  benefited  by  attending  the  state 
school  and  is  a  suitable  person  to  receive  instniction  there,  he  may 
send  the  child  to  the  school.  All  expenses  are  paid  by  the  child's 
county  of  residence  if  the  parent  is  unable  to  pay.  These  provisions 
apply  only  to  children  who  are  entitled  to  instruction  at  the  school 
under  the  rules  and  regulations  of  the  board  of  control.  The  clerks 
of  the  several  school  districts  must  report  the  names,  addresses,  and 
ages  of  all  deaf  children  between  the  ages  of  6  and  14  years  within 
their  respective  districts,  together  with  names  of  parents  of  such 
children  as  come  or  are  brought  to  their  attention,  to  the  county 
school  superintendent  of  the  county,  who  must  report  them  to  the 
superintendent  of  the  school  for  the  deaf.  (L.  0.  L.  1910,  §  4130; 
Laws  1913,  p.  6SS.) 

PENNSYLVANIA. 
References: 

Purdon's  Digest,  13th  edition,  1700  to  1909. 

Session  Laws.  1911,  1913,  1917. 

Appropriation  Acts.  1915,  1917 . 

SCHOOLS   FOR  THE   DEAF. 

The  Pennsylvania  State  Oral  School  for  the  Deaf  is  governed  by 
a  board  of  trustees  consisting  of  nine  citizens  appointed  by  the 
governor  for  a  term  of  four  years.  Subject  to  the  approval  of  the 
governor,  the  board  of  trustees  makes  such  rules  and  regulations 
as  it  thinks  necessary  and  appoints  such  persons  as  it  thinks 
necessary  in  the  maintenance  of  the  school  at  such  compensation 
as  is  fixed  by  the  governor.  No  part  of  the  appropriation  for  this 
institution  becomes  available  until  the  management  of  the  institu- 
tion files  -mth  the  board  of  public  charities  and  the  auditor  general 
a  declaration  that  all  pupils  received  in  the  institution  under 
Ki  years  of  age  who  have  not  been  pupils  in  any  other  institution 
of  a  similar  character  are  to  be  taught  exclusively  by  the  oral 
method,  unless  physically  incapable  of  being  so  taught.  (Laws 
1913,  p.  163;  Appropriation  Acts  1915,  p.  ISS;  Appropriation  Acts 
1917.  p.  278.) 

An  appropriation  is  made  by  the  state  to  the  Pennsylvania 
Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  Diunb  for  the  education  and  inain- 
tenance  of  state  pupils.  No  pupil  may  be  educated  at  the  expense 
of  the  state  under  the  age  of  10,  or  over  the  age  of  20  years,  or  for  a 
longer  period  than  six  years.  Indigent  children  resident  anywhere 
within  the  state  mu.st  be  received  into  the  school  and  asylum 
and  maintained  and  educated  gratuitously,  so  far  as  the  funds 
of  the  institution  will  admit.  Where  more  children  are  offered 
for  the  benefit  of  this  institution  than  can  be  received  at  any 
one  time,  the  president  and  directors  must  so  apportion  their 
number  among  the  several  counties  according  to  their  representa- 
tion (when  application  is  made)  that  every  county  may  equally 
receive  the  benefits  of  the  same.  Preference  must  always  be 
given  to  the  children  of  the  state  when  there  are  not  accommoda- 
tions for  all  who  apply.  The  appropriation  does  not  become  avail- 
able until  the  managers  of  the  institution  file  with  the  board  of 
public  charities  and  the  auditor  general  a  declaration  that  all 
pupils  received  into  the  institution  will  be  taught  exclusively 
by  the  oral  method  unless  physically  incapable  of  being  taught. 
(P.  D.,  ISth  ed.,  p.  12S2;  Appropriation  Acts  1917,  p.  265.) 


SUMMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


193 


An  appropriation  is  also  made  by  the  state  to  the  Western  Penn- 
sylvania Institution  for  the  Instruction  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  for 
the  education  and  maintenance  of  state  pupils  upon  the  condition 
that  the  miinagoment  of  the  school  file  with  the  board  of  public 
charities  and  the  auditor  general  a  decluration  that  all  pupils 
received  in  the  school  under  16  ye;\rs  of  age  who  have  not  been 
pupils  in  any  other  institution  of  a  similar  character  are  to  be 
taught  exclusively  by  the  oral  method  unless  physically  or  men- 
tally incapable  of  being  taught  by  such  method.  (Appropriation 
Acts  ion,  p.  275.) 

The  Home  for  the  Training  in  Speech  of  Deaf  Children  Before 
They  Are  of  School  Age  is  governed  by  a  board  of  five  trustees 
appointed  by  the  governor  for  terms  of  five  years.  Appropriations 
to  the  institution  are  conditioned  upon  the  managers  filing  with  the 
board  of  public  charities  and  the  auditor  general  a  declaration  that 
all  pupils  received  into  the  institution  will  be  taught  exclusively 
by  the  oral  method.  (P.  D.,  JSth  ed.,p.  1284;  Appropriation  Acts 
1917,  p.  280.) 

DAT   SCHOOLS   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  board  of  school  directors  of  any  school  district  within  the 
state  having  a  popuLation  of  more  than  20,000  inhabitants,  and 
having  within  the  limits  of  the  city  or  township,  in  which  the  school 
district  is,  eight  or  more  dea.f-mute  children  of  proper  age  forattend- 
ing  school,  are  authorized  to  open  and  maintain  a  special  school 
for  the  education  and  training  of  such  deaf  mutes,  either  in  the 
sign  language  or  articulation,  as  to  the  board  of  directors  seems 
best  for  such  children.  Any  such  school  so  organized  is  a  part  of 
the  common-school  system  of  the  district.  Deaf-mute  children 
may  be  sent  from  any  school  district  in  the  county  in  which  such 
school  is  established  upon  payment  by  the  district  to  the  treasurer 
of  the  school  board  by  which  the  school  is  maintained  of  its  propor- 
tionate share  of  the  expense  of  maintaining  the  school.  The  per 
capita  cost  of  education  of  the  deaf-mute  children  may  not  exceed 
$150  for  any  one  year.     {P.  D.,  l.iih  ed. ,  p.  128S.) 

EDUCATION    OP  THE   DEAF. 

The  county  or  district  superintendent,  attendance  officer,  or 
secretary  of  the  board  of  directors  in  every  school  district  of  the  Com- 
monwealth must  report  to  the  medical  inspector  of  the  school  district 
every  deaf  child  in  the  district,  between  the  ages  of  8  and  IC  years, 
who  is  not  being  properly  educated  and  trained.  The  medical 
inspector  must  e.xamine  the  child  and  report  to  the  board  of  school 
directors  whether  it  is  a  fit  subject  for  education  and  training.  If 
the  child  is  reported  to  be  a  fit  subject,  but  can  not  be  properly 
educated  in  the  public  schools  of  the  district,  the  board  of  school 
directors  must  secure  proper  education  for  it,  but  when  it  is  neces- 
sary to  educate  such  children  outside  the  public  schools  their  parents 
or  guardians  must,  if  able  to  do  so,  pay  to  the  district  the  expense 
necessarily  incurred.     {Laws  1911,  p.  S8S.) 

CENS0S   OF  THE    DEAK. 

At  the  time  of  taking  the  septennial  census  the  assessors  or  other 
officers  must  make  out  a  separate  list  of  the  deaf  and  dumb  persons, 
if  any,  resident  in  their  respective  townships,  towns,  wards,  or  dis- 
tricts, distinguishing  their  sexes,  color,  and  as  nearly  as  may  be, 
their  several  ages;  and  it  is  the  duty  of  the  commissioners  of  the 
several  counties  to  make  returns  of  the  census  to  the  governor. 
(/'.  D.,  13th  ed.,  p.  5SG.) 

EXEMPTION    OP  THE    DEAF. 

Deaf  or  dumb  persons  are  specially  exempted  from  the  penalties 
of  the  law  against  tramps.    (P.  D.,  ISth  ed.,  p.  S02S.) 

CARE   OF  THE   INDIGENT   DEAF   AND    DUMB. 

The  overseers  and  directors  of  the  poor  of  any  poor  district  main- 
taining an  almshouse  for  its  indigent  poor  may  enter  into  a  con- 
tract with  any  association  in  the  state  organized  for  the  purpose  of 
providing  a  home  for  deaf  and  dumb  persons  for  the  care  and  main- 

50171°— 18 13 


tenance  at  such  home  of  any  indigent  deaf  and  dumb  person  who 
may  be  an  inmate  of  the  alm-shouse  of  the  poor  district  or  who  may 
be  entitled  to  relief  from  the  district.  The  board  of  public  chari- 
ties or  any  of  its  authorized  agents  may  direct  any  poor  district  to 
remove  any  deaf  and  dumb  inmate  of  the  almshouse  to  the  care  of 
any  such  association,  and  in  the  event  of  the  failure  of  the  overseers 
or  directors  to  comply  with  such  order,  the  contract  and  removal 
of  such  inmate  may  be  made  and  carried  out  by  the  board  of  public 
charities  or  its  authorized  agents.  Whenever  a  contract  for  such 
care  and  maintenance  of  a  deaf  and  dumb  person  is  made,  whether 
by  the  poor  district  itself  or  by  the  board  of  puljli'-  ( liarities  on  its 
Ijchalf,  the  poor  district  is  required  to  pay  to  the  ass<Hiati(in  annu- 
ally a  sum  equal  to  the  per  capita  cost  of  maintaining  the  inmates 
of  its  almshouse.     (Lavis  1017,  p.  223.) 

PORTO  RICO. 

Reference: 

Revised  Statutes  and  Codes,  1911. 

CARE  OF  the  deaf  AND  DUMB. 

The  director  of  charities  must  reserve  the  number  of  places  the 
executive  council  directs,  in  the  Boys'  Charity  School  and  in  the 
Girls'  Charity  School,  for  indigent  deaf  and  dumb  children.  The 
director  is  empowered  to  prepare  and  put  into  force,  wdth  the 
approval  of  the  executive  council,  special  regulations  for  the  cus- 
tody, care,  and  instruction  of  these  children.  It  is  his  duty  in 
making  such  regulations  to  make  every  effort  to  instruct  the  chil- 
dren in  work  suitable  to  their  capacities,  with  a  view  to  the  end  that 
upon  their  discharge  from  the  schools  they  will  in  the  largest 
measure  possible  be  able  to  provide  for  their  own  support.  Chil- 
dren may  be  admitted  at  any  age  not  exceeding  21  years  and  may 
remain  in  the  school  until  they  have  reached  that  age.  Pro\Tsion8 
of  law  relative  to  the  apportionment  of  places  in  these  .schools  to  the 
respective  municipalities  must  be  followed  as  a  general  nile  in 
aasigning  them  places,  but  the  director  of  charities,  with  the 
approval  of  the  executive  council,  may  depart  therefrom  when  in 
his  opinion  such  departure  is  urgently  necessary.  (R.  S.  1911, 
§  192.) 

RHODE  ISLAND. 

Reference: 

General  Laws  of  Rhode  Island,  1909. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEAF. 

The  general  managemeni  and  control  of  the  Rhode  Island  Insti- 
tute for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in  a  board  of  trustees  consisting  of  the 
governor,  Lieutenant  governor,  and  nine  citizens  of  the  state,  six 
men  and  three  women,  appointed  by  tho  governor  with  the  con- 
sent of  the  senate  for  terms  of  six  years,  who  receive  no  compensa- 
tion for  their  services;  if  the  nominations  of  the  governor  are  not 
approved  by  the  senate,  the  latter  fills  the  positions  by  election. 
The  object  of  the  school  is  to  furnish  to  tho  deaf  children  of 
the  state  oral  instruction  and  the  best  known  facilities  for  the 
enjoyment  of  such  a  share  of  the  benefits  of  the  8>'8tem  of  free 
public  education  as  their  afUicted  condition  will  admit  of.  All 
deaf  persons  between  the  ages  of  3  and  20  years,  legal  reaidents 
of  tho  state  and  of  sufficient  capacity  for  inslrudion,  whose 
hearing  or  speech  or  both  are  so  defective  as  to  make  it  inex- 
pedient or  impracticable  to  attend  the  public  schools  to  advantage, 
may  attend  tho  institution  without  charge,  for  such  a  period  of  time 
in  eat  h  individual  case  as  is  thought  proper  by  the  board  of  trustees 
and  under  such  rules  and  regulations  as  they  establish.  ^G.  L.  1909, 
pp.S74ff,17Sff) 

EDUCATION    OF  THE    DEAK.' 

Tho  governor,  on  recommendation  of  tho  state  board  of  education, 
upon  application  of  tho  parent  or  guardian,  may  appoint  any  blind 
or  deaf  cliild,  being  a  legal  resident  of  the  slate,  who  appears  to  the 

'  According  tfl  the  principal  of  tho  Rhode  Island  Institute  for  tho 
l)(^af  ttiis  section,  in  practice,  is  not  now  considered  as  applying  to 
the  deaf. 


194 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


board  to  be  a  fit  subject  for  education,  as  a  state  beneficiary  at  any 
suitable  institution  or  school  for  a  period  of  not  over  10  years. 
Upon  special  recommendation  by  the  state  board  of  education  the 
governor  may  extend  the  period.  The  board  of  education  super- 
vises the  education  of  the  beneficiaries,  and  no  child  appointed  as 
above  may  be  withdrawn  from  any  institution  or  school  except  with 
their  consent  or  the  consent  of  the  governor.  The  board  may  ex- 
pend in  the  purchase  of  necessary  clothing  for  state  beneficiaries  a 
sum  not  exceeding  $20  in  any  calendar  year  for  a  single  child.  (G. 
L.  1909,  pp.  373  ff.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Every  person  having  under  his  control  any  deaf  child  between 
the  ages  of  7  and  18  years,  whose  hearing  or  speech  or  both  is  so  de- 
fective as  to  make  it  impracticable  to  attend  the  public  schools  to 
advantage,  who  is  not  mentally  or  otherwise  incapable,  must  send 
such  child  to  the  school  for  the  deaf  for  such  period  as  the  trustees 
of  the  school  may  think  expedient;  but  a  person  is  exempt  if  he  can 
prove  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  board  of  trustees  that  the  child  has 
received  or  is  recei\'ing  under  private  or  other  instruction  an  edu- 
cation suitable  to  his  condition.  No  child  may  be  removed  to  the 
school  or  taken  away  from  the  custody  of  its  parent  or  guardian 
except  as  a  day  scholar,  unless  the  parent  or  guardian  is  an  improper 
person  to  have  such  custody,  and  the  supreme  court  has  jurisdic- 
tion in  habeas  corpus  proceedings  to  examine  into  and  revise  the 
findings  of  the  board  of  trustees.     (G.  L.  1909,  p.  S76.) 

SOUTH  CAROLINA. 

References: 

Code  of  Laivs  of  South  Carolina,  191S. 
Session  Laws,  1915. 

SCHOOL   FOR   THE   DEAF. 

The  supervision  and  control  of  the  South  Carolina  School  for 
the  Deaf  and  Blind  is  vested  in  a  board  of  commissioners,  which 
consists  of  the  superintendent  of  education  ex  oflicio  and  four  mem- 
bers appointed  by  the  governor,  three  of  whom  must  be  residents  of 
Spartanburg  County.  The  appointed  members  serve  for  terms  of 
eight  years  and  receive  no  compensation  other  than  expenses  for 
not  more  than  two  meetings  a  year.  All  deaf-mutes  of  the  state 
who  are  of  proper  age  and  mental  capacity  (each  case  to  be  decided 
by  the  board  of  commissioners)  are  admitted  to  the  benefits  of  the 
school.  The  whole  or  part  of  the  expenses  of  the  applicants  are  paid 
by  the  state,  according  to  the  opinion  which  the  board  forms  as  to 
the  pecuniary  condition  of  the  applicant ;  but  if  the  number  of  appli- 
cants exhausts  the  annual  appropriation,  the  selection  is  made 
according  to  the  board's  opinion  of  the  deserts  of  the  applicants. 
The  board,  tuition,  and  incidental  expenses  of  the  pupils  at  the 
school  are  paid  by  the  state,  the  sum  not  to  exceed  $150  a  year  for 
one  pupU,  exclusive  of  traveling  expenses,  clothing,  and  medical 
attendance,  which  the  commissioners  must  place  upon  the  most 
economical  scale.     [Civil  Code  1912,  §§  191S  ff;  Laws  1915,  p.  65.) 

DEAF   STUDENTS   IN   GENERAL   INSTITUTIONS. 

Upon  recommendation  by  the  superintendent  and  faculty  of 
the  state  school  for  the  deaf  and  blind  the  board  of  commissioners 
may  appropriate  $150  annually  for  the  higher  education  of  any 
graduate  who  matriculates  in  any  cotirse  offered  in  a  chartered  col- 
lege. The  board  must  make  suitable  regulations  for  such  students. 
Not  more  than  four  graduates  may  be  thus  aided  in  any  one  year. 
{Civil  Code  1912,  §  19i7 .) 

SOUTH  DAKOTA. 

References: 

Compiled  Laws,  1913. 
Session  Laws,  1915. 

SCHOOL   FOR   the    DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  and  control  of  the  South  Dakota  School 
for  the  Deaf  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  charities  and  correc- 
tions.    All  residents  of  the  state  between  the  ages  of  6  and  30  years 


who  are  too  deaf  to  receive  the  full  benefit  of  the  public  schools 
and  who  are  capable  of  instruction  and  free  from  contagious  or 
chronic  diseases  may,  upon  application  to  the  superintendent  of  the 
school  for  the  deaf,  be  taught  at  the  expense  of  the  state  at  such 
school  for  nine  years,  but  if  in  the  judgment  of  the  board  and  upon 
recommendation  of  the  superintendent,  a  pupil  is  capable  of 
receiving  advanced  instruction  for  the  purpose  of  entering  a  college 
for  the  deaf,  such  pupil  may  attend  the  school  for  an  additional 
period  of  three  years  without  regard  to  his  age.  When  there  is 
room,  deaf  persons  from  other  states  may  be  admitted  to  the  school 
upon  payment  for  their  board,  tuition,  and  care.  All  pupils  must 
be  treated  with  the  most  considerate  regard  for  their  misfortune,  and 
always  with  kindness  and  humanity,  and  the  board  must  carefully 
enforce  this  provision.  It  is  the  duty  of  the  person  sending  a  child 
to  the  school  to  pay  to  the  superintendent  an  amount  of  money  suffi- 
cient to  purchase  for  the  child  a  return  ticket  to  its  home,  and  also 
to  deposit  $10  additional  which  may  be  used  in  the  purchase  of 
clothing  and  defraying  other  incidental  expenses  of  the  child, 
and  at  the  close  of  the  school  year,  or  whenever  the  child  ceases  to 
attend  the  school,  the  superintendent  must  furnish  the  child  a 
return  ticket  and  return  the  unexpended  portion  of  the  deposit 
t-)  him  together  with  an  itemized  statement  showing  all  moneys 
expended  by  him  for  clothing  and  incidental  expenses  for  the 
child.  In  case  the  parents  of  such  a  child  are  unable  to  pay  the 
South  Dakota  railroad  fare  of  the  child  and  make  the  deposit  above 
mentioned  it  is  the  duty  of  the  board  of  county  commissioners  of 
the  county  of  the  child's  residence  to  do  so  upon  the  requisition  of 
the  superintendent,  approved  by  the  board  of  charities  and  cor- 
rections.    (C.  L.  1913,  pp.  47,  150  ff;  Laws  1915,  p.  656.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

If  upon  a  complaint  by  the  superintendent  of  the  school  for  the 
deaf  or  by  any  other  person,  a  county  judge  is  satisfied  after  exam- 
ination of  witnesses  that  a  deaf  child  resident  of  his  county  of  proper 
age  is  being  deprived  of  a  proper  education  by  the  refusal  or  neg- 
lect of  its  parents,  guardian,  or  custodian,  he  may  order  that  such 
child  be  sent  to  some  public  or  private  institution  for  the  education 
of  the  deaf.  If  the  parents,  guardian,  or  custodian  are  unable  to  pay 
for  the  transporting  of  the  child  to  the  institution  then  the  county 
must  pay.  A  penalty  is  imposed  for  the  neglect  or  failure  of  any 
parent  to  obey  the  order  of  the  county  judge. 

It  is  the  duty  of  every  county  or  city  superintendent  of  schools 
to  send  to  the  superintendent  of  the  school  for  the  deaf  the  names 
of  all  deaf  children  of  proper  school  age  residing  in  his  county  or 
city  whenever  the  residence  of  the  deaf  children  within  their 
jurisdiction  becomes  known  to  them,  and  the  superintendent  of 
the  school  for  the  deaf  must  take  all  necessary  action  to  provide 
that  the  deaf  children  be  given  the  advantages  of  proper  educa- 
tion.    (C.  L.  191S,  p.  595.) 

TENNESSEE. 

Reference: 

Thompson's  Shannon's  Code  of  Tennessee,  1917. 

SCHOOL  FOR   the   DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  and  control  of  the  Tennessee  School  for 
Deaf  and  Dumb  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  control.  Each 
senatorial  district  may  send  to  the  school  two  pupils  free  of  charge 
in  preference  to  all  others,  whether  free  or  paying  scholars.  These 
pupils  are  selected  by  the  senator  representative  and  in  making 
such  selection  preference  is  given  to  such  indigent  pupils  as  are  un- 
able to  bear  the  expense  of  tuition.  Application  for  admission  to 
the  school  must  be  made  within  40  days  after  the  commencement 
of  each  school  session.  The  terms  of  admission  are  the  same  for 
colored  students  as  for  white  students  and  separate  accommoda- 
tions are  made  for  them.  Any  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind  child  whose 
parents  are  citizens  of  the  state  may  be  placed  in  either  the  school 
for  the  deaf  or  the  school  for  the  blind  free  of  charge.  ( T.  S.  C, 
1917,  §§  2660  ff,  2577aS,  2553.) 


SIBOIARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


195 


EXEMPTIOM  OF  THE  DEAF  OR  DUMB. 

All  deaf  or  dumb  persons  in  the  state  are  exempt  from  the  pay- 
ment of  poll  taxes.     {T.  S.  C,  1917,  J  686.) 

TEXAS. 

References: 

McEachin'a  Civil  Statutes  of  Texas,  1913. 
Session  Laws,  1913. 

SCHOOLS    FOR   THE    DEAF. 

The  general  control  and  management  of  the  Asylum  for  the  Deaf 
and  Dumb  is  vested  in  a  board  of  trustees,  consisting  of  six  qualified 
voters  selected  from  different  portions  of  the  state  by  the  governor, 
and  appointed  \vdth  tlie  consent  of  the  senate  for  terms  of  six  years. 
The  board  meets  at  least  once  a  month  and  makes  a  report  to  the 
governor  annually.  The  members  receive  $5  a  day  for  time  spent 
at  their  meetings,  and  3  cents  per  mile  for  necessary  traveling 
expenses. 

A  certain  number  of  pupils  at  the  asylum  to  be  designated  by  the 
superintendent  and  board  may  each  year  receive  instruction  in  the 
art  of  printing  in  all  its  branches.  (('.  S.  1913,  Arts.  171  ff;  Laws 
1913,  p.  191.) 

The  superintendent  cl  the  deaf  and  dumb  asylum  may  ma!:o  such 
pro\"ision  as  he  thinks  necessary  for  the  maintenance,  care,  and 
education  of  all  children  in  the  state  who  are  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind. 
Applications  must  be  made  to  him  by  the  parents  of  such  children 
under  rules  prescribed  by  him,  and  such  children  must  be  placed 
in  a  reputable  school  established  for  the  purposes  just  mentioned. 

The  government  of  the  Deaf,  Dumb,  and  Blind  Asylum  for 
Colored  Youths  is  vested  in  a  board  of  trustees,  who  are  constituted 
like  the  board  for  the  deaf  and  dumb  asylum.  The  admission  of  all 
applicants  to  the  asylum,  their  treatment,  instruction,  and  contin- 
uance therein,  all  questions  relating  to  their  dismissal  or  removal 
or  voluntary  departure,  etc.,  must  be  governed  by  the  rules  and 
regulations  of  the  state  asylum  for  white  youths  for  the  deaf  and 
dumb  and  blind.     (C.  S.  1913,  Arts.  209  ff.) 

UTAH. 

References: 

Compiled  Laws  of  Utah,  1907. 
Session  Laws,  1911. 

SCHOOL   FOR  the    deaf. 

The  government  and  control  of  the  Utah  School  for  the  Deaf  la 
vested  in  a  board  of  trustecis  consisting  of  the  attorney  general  and 
five  resident  citizens  of  tlie  state,  not  more  than  three  of  whom 
may  be  members  of  the  s;une  political  party,  appointed  by  the 
governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate.  The  citizen  members  of 
the  board  serve  for  terms  of  six  years  and  receive  no  compensation 
other  than  actual  expenses. 

The  purpose  of  the  school  is  to  provide  a  practical  education  for 
the  deaf,  the  mute,  and  the  deaf-mute  of  the  state  who  are  of  sound 
mind  and  body,  under  30  years  of  age,  capable  of  recei\'ing  bene- 
ficial instruction,  and  incapacitated,  on  account  of  deafness  or 
inability  to  speak,  for  instruction  in  the  common  scliools;  and  to 
instruct  such  pupils  in  agriculture  and  in  those  mechanical  trades 
and  arts  that  tend  to  enable  them  to  become  self-supporting  and 
useful  citizens.  All  deaf  residents  of  the  state  are  entitled  to  the 
benefits  of  the  school  free  of  charge.  In  all  cases  where  an  appli- 
cant or  an  inmate  of  the  school  is  too  poor  to  pay  for  necessary 
clothing  and  transportation  expenses,  the  county  commissioners  of 
his  residence,  after-ascertaining  that  the  facts  are  as  represented, 
must  pay  the  expenses.  Pupils  from  other  slates  may  be  received 
and  instructed  on  such  terms  as  the  board  may  prescribe.  (C.  L. 
1907,  §§  iOG^,  HOG  ff;  Laws  1911,  p.  l.iS.) 


COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Everj'  parent,  guardian,  or  other  person  having  control  of  any 
deaf  or  mute  child  between  the  ages  of  8  and  18  years,  who  on  ac- 
coimt  of  its  deafness  or  muteness  is  unable  to  be  educated  in  the 
public  schools,  must  send  such  child  to  the  state  school  for  the  deaf 
for  at  least  six  months  of  each  school  year.  The  parent  or  any  other 
person  is  excused  from  this  duty  if  it  can  be  shown  to  the  satisfac- 
tion of  the  board  of  trustees  of  the  school  that  the  child  is  taught  at 
home  by  a  competent  teacher  in  the  same  branches  and  for  the  same 
length  of  time  as  children  are  in  the  state  school,  or  that  such  child 
has  already  acquired  the  branches  of  learning  taught  in  the  state 
school,  or  that  the  child  is  in  such  physical  or  mental  condition  as 
to  render  attendance  inexpedient  or  impracticable.  The  failure  to 
comply  with  this  provision,  after  the  proper  person  has  been  noti- 
fied of  its  requirements,  constitutes  a  misdemeanor. 

The  county  school  superintendents  must  include  in  their  annual 
school  census  a  list  of  persons  between  the  ages  of  6  and  30  years 
who  are  too  deaf  or  too  dumb  to  obtain  an  education  in  the  public 
schools,  and  their  names,  ages,  addresses,  and  names  of  their  parents. 
{C.L.1907,  §§-'177,  1791.) 

VERMONT. 

Repehences: 

Public  Stattttes  of  Vermont,  1906. 
Session  Laws,  1908,  1910,  1915,  1917. 

COMMISSION    FOR    THE    DEAF. 

The  governor  is  the  commissioner  of  the  deaf,  dumb,  blind, 
idiotic,  feeble-minded,  or  epileptic  children  of  indigent  parents, 
and  constitutes  the  board  for  their  instruction.  He  receives  a 
salary  of  $50  a  year  for  his  services  as  commissioner.  {P.  S.  1906, 
§§i/6-6/.) 

INSTRUCTION    OF  THE   DEAF. 

The  governor  may  designate  beneficiaries  to  be  educated  at  the 
American  Asylum  for  the  Education  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  at 
Hartford,  Conn.,  the  Clarke  School  for  the  Deaf  at  Northampton, 
Mass.,  the  Mystic  Oral  School  at  Mystic,  Conn.,  or  the  Austine 
Institution  at  Brattleboro,  Vt.,  for  a  period  of  time  that  he  thinks 
proper.  He  may  designate  one  or  more  deaf  persons  to  bo  educated 
within  the  state,  when  in  his  judgment  adequate  advantages  exist 
for  proper  instruction,  and  the  public  good  will  be  subserved 
thereby.  The  state  pays  for  instruction  and  support  at  the  school, 
but  the  traveling  expenses  of  the  deaf  person  must  be  paid  by  the 
town  in  which  he  resides,  if  the  parents  are  imable  to  pay.  The 
governor  may  provide  for  the  instruction  of  deaf  persons  over  14 
years  of  age  in  schools  without  the  state  which  furnish  instruction 
in  such  trades  or  lines  of  work  as  will  be  best  calculated  to  enable 
the  deaf  person  to  be  self-supporting.  There  i,s  an  appropriation  of 
$2,500  made  for  the  governor  to  use  at  his  discretion  in  making 
contracts  with  any  person,  association,  or  corporation  for  the  care, 
education,  and  training  of  state  beneficiaries  after  they  have  been 
discharged  from  the  institution  for  their  instruction. 

The  board  of  civil  authority  in  each  town  must  collect  informa- 
tion as  to  the  number  of  deaf  persons  in  their  town,  and  their  age, 
condition,  and  circumstances,  the  ability  of  their  parents  to  edu- 
cate them,  and  whether,  in  the  opinion  of  the  board,  the  persona 
are  proper  subjects  for  the  charity  of  the  state,  and  whether  they 
and  their  parents  or  guardians  are  willing  that  they  flho\ild  become 
beneficiaries  of  any  of  the  institutions  proWded  for  Iho  instruction 
of  such  persons.  Tliis  information  is  sent  to  the  county  clerk,  who 
returns  the  report  to  the  governor.  (P.  S.  190G.  5§  1IG9  ff;  Laws 
1908,  p.  48;  Laws  1910,  p.  «.■) 

An  appropriation  of  $50,000  (pajTtble  in  six  yearly  install- 
ments) was  made  in  1910  to  the  Austine  Institution  for  the  Deaf, 
upon  condition  that  it  slmuld  bind  itself  by  a  contract  to  the  satis- 
faction of  the  governor  that  it  will  at  all  times  receive,  take,  instruct, 


196 


DEAF-lVrUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


and  care  for,  at  actual  cost,  all  cuch  deaf  and  dumb  children  as  the 
governor  as  commissioner  for  the  deaf  may  designate.  Tliis  is  a 
private  institution  created  under  the  vrill  of  ^\'jlliam  Austine,  but 
is  subject  to  \-isitation  and  inspection  by  the  board  of  control. 
(Laws  1910,  p.  84;  Laws  1917,  p.  29.) 

COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Any  deaf  child  between  the  ages  of  5  and  18,  v.ho  is  designated 
by  the  governor  to  any  institution  for  the  education  of  the  deaf  and 
bUnd  in  the  state,  must  attend  such  designated  school  during  its 
regular  sessions  for  the  period  for  v^-hich  he  is  designated,  unless  he  is 
mentally  or  physically  unable  to  attend  the  school,  or  has  already 
acquired  knowledge  of  the  branches  reqiured  to  be  taught  in  the 
public  schools,  or  is  otherwise  being  furnished  with  the  same  edu- 
cation, pro\'ided  that  he  may  not  be  requii'ed  to  attend  more  than 
40  weeks  in  one  school  year.  Any  parent  or  guardian  who  neglects 
or  refuses  to  permit  a  child  to  receive  instruction  as  above  speci- 
fied is  liable  to  a  fine  of  not  more  than  $25  nor  less  than  $5.  {Laws 
1915,  p.  166.) 

VIRGINIA. 

References: 

Pollard's  Code  of  Virginia,  1904- 
Supplement,  1910. 

SCHOOLS   FOR  THE   DEAF. 

The  government  of  the  Virginia  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  BUnd 
is  vested  in  a  board  of  visitors,  consisting  of  six  members  appointed 
by  the  governor  with  the  consent  of  the  senate  for  terms  of  four 
years,  and  the  superintendent  of  public  instruction.  In  the  insti- 
tution there  is  one  school  for  the  education  of  deaf-mutes  and 
another  school,  separate  and  distinct,  for  the  education  of  the  blind. 
The  pupils  of  the  school  are  selected,  as  the  board  may  prescribe, 
among  such  persons  as  are  unable  to  pay  for  maintenance  and  sup- 
port to  the  extent  of  the  means  of  the  institution,  and  from  other 
persons,  residents  of  the  state,  on  such  terms  for  their  maintenance 
and  support  as  may  be  agreed  upon,  but  in  no  case  is  there  a  charge 
for  the  education  of  the  pupils.     (P.  C.  1904,  §§  1633 ff.) 

The  Virginia  State  School  for  Colored  Deaf  and  BUnd  Children  is 
under  the  government  of  a  board  of  five  \-isit0r3  appointed  by  the 
governor  for  terms  of  four  years.  Any  deaf  child  of  the  colored 
race  whose  parents  or  guardians  are  residents  of  the  state  and  who 
can  not  be  educated  in  the  pubUc  schools  may  be  admitted  to  the 
school  without  charge  for  his  education.     {Supp.  1910,  p.  636.) 

CENSUS    OF   THE    DEAF. 

The  clerk  of  each  district  school  board  must  at  the  time  of  taking 
the  school  census  also  take  a  separate  census  of  the  deaf  persons 
between  the  ages  of  7  and  20  years  residing  within  the  school  dis- 
trict, giving  the  sex,  age,  and  residence  of  each,  and  return  a  copy 
to  the  district  superintendent.  The  superintendent  must  con- 
solidate the  returns  of  the  county  and  transmit  them  to  the  super- 
intendent of  the  school  for  the  deaf  and  the  blind.  (P.  C.  1904, 
§  1463.) 

WASHINGTON. 
Reference: 

Remington's  Codes  and  Statutes  of  Washington,  1915. 

SCHOOL   FOR  THE    DEJ^F.  ' 

The  general  management  and  control  of  the  State  Sciiool  for  the 
Deaf  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  control.  AU  deaf  residents  of 
the  state  between  the  ages  of  6  and  21  years  who  are  free  from 
loathsome  and  contagious  diseases  are  admitted  into  the  school 
free.  Deaf  children  from  other  states  may  be  admitted  into 
the  school  upon  payment  in  advance  of  a  suificient  amount  to 
cover  the  cost  of  their  maintenance  and  education.  (R.  C.  S.  1915, 
%%4S87  fT.) 


COMPULSORY   EDUCATION. 

Every  parent  or  guardian  having  custody  of  deaf  children  of  the 
prescribed  age  must  send  them  to  the  state  school  for  the  deaf. 
Upon  satisfactory  proof  and  evidence  to  the  county  school  euperin- 
tendent  that  such  children  are  being  properly  educated  at  home 
or  in  some  other  suitable  institution,  the  parent  may  be  excused 
from  this  duty.  If  it  appears  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  county 
commissioners  that  the  parent  is  unable  to  bear  the  traveling 
expenses,  the  commissioners  must  pay  such  expenses.  Any  person 
faiUng  to  comply  with  this  pro\'ision  is  guiltj'  of  a  misdemeanor. 

The  clerks  of  the  school  districts  must  include  in  their  annual 
reports  the  names  of  aU  the  deaf  persons  in  their  district  between 
the  ages  of  6  and  21  years.  This  report  is  transmitted  to  the  county 
school  superintendent,  who  in  turn  transmits  it  to  the  county 
commissioners,  state  board  of  control,  and  the  superintendent  of 
the  State  School  for  the  Deaf.     {R.  C.  S.  1915,  §§  4392  ff.) 

WEST  VIRGINIA. 

Reference: 

West  Virginia  Code,  191S. 

SCHOOL  FOR  THE   DEAF. 

The  general  management  and  control  of  the  West  Virginia  School 
for  the  Deaf  and  the  BUnd  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of  control. 
The  board  \Tsits  the  school  at  least  once  in  every  six  months,  and 
one  member  must  visit  the  school  once  a  month.  The  control  of 
the  educational  affairs  of  the  school  is  vested  in  the  state  board  of 
regents;  this  board  makes  rules  and  regulations  for  the  manage- 
ment of  educational  matters,  prescribing  the  course  of  study  to 
be  pursued  in  the  school.  The  course  of  instruction  must  be  as 
extensive  in  the  intellectual,  musical,  and  mechanical  depart- 
ments as  the  capacities  and  interests  of  the  pupils  may  require. 
{Code  1913,  §§  5S7,  593,  604,  231S.) 

All  deaf  residents  of  the  state  who  are  of  sound  mind  and  not 
afflicted  with  any  contagious  disease,  between  the  ages  of  8  and  25 
years,  may  be  admitted  to  the  school  on  application  to  the  principal. 
AppUcants  are  admitted  in  the  order  of  their  applications,  and  the 
principal  must  in  each  case  keep  a  record  of  the  name,  dates  of 
admission  and  discharge,  age,  address,  names  of  parents  orguardians, 
and  degree  and  cause  of  the  deafness.  The  pupils  may  continue 
in  the  school  for  five  years,  and  as  much  longer  as  in  the  discretion 
of  the  state  board  of  control  and  the  principal  their  condition  and 
progress  would  seem  to  justify.  All  such  deaf  persons  are  admitted 
without  charge  for  board  and  tuition,  and  if  the  pupil  is  not  provided 
with  clothing  while  at  the  school  the  principal  fiuTiishes  clothing 
of  a  value  not  to  exceed  $40  and  collects  the  same  from  the  pupil's 
county  of  residence. 

After  all  the  appUcanta  of  the  prescribed  age  have  been  admitted 
other  deaf  persons  of  suitable  age  to  receive  any  advantage  from 
the  school,  if  there  are  accommodations,  may  be  admitted  to  the 
school  upon  terms  prescribed  by  the  board ;  but  such  persons  must 
withdraw  from  the  school  in  the  order  of  their  admission  to  make 
room  for  new  appUcants  between  the  ages  prescribed.  The  board 
pro\ide3  for  accommodations  for  all  other  pupils  upon  such  terms 
of  payment  as  it  may  prescribe.     {Code  1913,  §§  2314  ff.) 

The  assessors  of  the  state  must  register  the  names  of  the  deaf  per- 
sons in  their  respective  districts,  the  degreeand  cause  of  deafness,  age, 
names  of  parents  or  guardians,  address,  and  such  other  facts  as  may 
be  iiseful  in  maldag  the  school  efficient  in  ameUorating  the  condi- 
tion of  the  deaf.  The  assessors'  reports  are  sent  to  the  auditor,  who 
in  turn  sends  them  to  the  principal  of  the  school,  who  must  imme- 
diately correspond  with  the  persons  named  in  the  report  with  a 
■view  to  their  admission  into  the  school.     {Code  1913,  §  2S19.) 


SUaiMARY  OF  STATE  LAWS. 


197 


WISCONSIN. 

References: 

Wisconsin  Staltiies,  1915. 
Session  Laws,  1917. 

SCHOOL  FOB   THE    DEAF. 

The  general  supervision  and  government  of  the  Wisconsin  School 
for  the  EiluCLXtion  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb  is  vested  in  the  slate  board 
of  control,  whose  duty  it  is  to  inspect  the  school  at  least  once  a 
month.  The  object  of  the  school  for  the  deaf  is  to  afford  the  deaf 
and  dumb  enlightened  and  practical  education,  which  may  aid 
them  to  obtain  the  means  of  subsistence,  discharge  the  duties  of 
citizens,  and  secure  all  the  happiness  which  they  are  capable  of 
attaining.  All  deaf  and  dumb  residents  of  the  state  between  the 
ages  of  10  ■  and  25  years,  of  suitable  capacity  to  receive  instruction, 
must  be  received  and  taught  free  of  charge.  Deaf  persons  who  are 
placed  in  the  institution  by  any  municipality  of  the  state,  but  who 
are  not  entitled  to  free  tuition,  enjoy  all  the  benefits  and  privileges 
at  a  cost  not  exceeding  §100  per  scholar  for  the  academic  year  of  40 
weeks,  to  be  paid  by  such  corporation.  The  school  pays  for  neces- 
sary expenses  of  indigent  scholiirs  in  going  to  and  from  the  school 
When  there  is  room  pupils  from  other  states  may  be  admitted  upon, 
paj'ment  of  a  sum  prescribed  by  the  board.     (Stat.  1916,  ^^674ff.) 

DAY   SCHOOLS   FOR  THE   DEAF. 

Upon  application  by  the  district  board  of  any  school  district 
embracing  witliin  its  limits  any  village  or  city,  or  the  board  of  educa- 
tion of  any  city  the  state  superintendent  may  authorize  the  school 
district  board  or  board  of  education  to  establish  and  maintain  one  or 
more  day  schools  for  the  instruction  of  deaf  persons  or  persons  with 
defective  speech.  There  must  be  paid  out  of  the  state  treasury  the 
sum  of  !?150  for  each  deaf  or  defective  speech  pupil  residing  within 
the  state  instructed  in  such  school  at  least  nine  months  during  the 
school  year.  An  additional  sum  of  $125  is  appropriated  for  each  of 
such  pupils  residing  within  the  state  but  not  residing  in  such  school 
district,  who  finds  it  necessary  to  pay  for  board  and  transportation,  if 
his  parents  or  guardian  do  not  pay  for  this  expense.  For  each  pupil 
residing  within  the  state  educated  for  a  shorter  period  than  nine 
months  during  the  year  a  share  of  the  $150  or  $275,  as  the  case  may 
be,  proportionate  to  the  term  of  instruction  of  the  pupil,  is  paid;  no 
deduction  is  made  for  pupils  absent  on  account  of  sickness  not  ex- 
ceeding a  month  at  a  time,  and  in  case  of  absence  for  any  period  of 
more  than  one  month  the  amount  deducted  for  the  absence  is  for 
only  the  time  in  excess  of  one  month.     {Laws  1917,  pp.  COff,  59S.) 

CENSUS   OF  THE    DEAF. 

The  assessors  of  the  state,  when  making  their  annual  assessment, 
must  at  every  tenth  year  enter  upon  blanks  furnished  for  this  pur- 
pose the  names  of  all  deaf  and  dumb  persons  in  their  respective  dis- 
tricts, their  age,  color,  sex,  occupation,  and  place  of  birth,  whether 
such  persons  are  educated  or  not,  the  names  of  their  parents,  the 
number  of  children  of  such  parents,  what  blood  relation,  if  any, 
existed  between  the  parents,  and  the  num1)er  of  deaf  and  dumb 
children  of  such  parents,  and  return  the  same  to  the  county  clerk. 
The  county  clerk  transmits  this  report  to  the  secretary  of  state, 
who  compiles  and  tabulates  such  returns  for  his  biennial  report. 
{Slat.  1915,  §  1014.) 

COMPULSORY    EDUCATION. 

Any  parent  or  guardian  having  under  his  control  a  deaf  child 
between  the  ages  of  6  and  IS  years  who  is  incapacitated  for  attending 
a  common  school  must  scud  such  child  to  some  public,  private,  j>a- 

'  According  to  the  superintendent  of  the  school,  in  actual  prac- 
tice pupils  are  admitted  at  the  age  of  6  years. 


rochial,  or  state  school  for  the  instruction  of  the  deaf,  fur  at  least 
eight  months  a  year.  This  ro'iuirement  docs  not  apply  to  children 
who  are  shown  by  a  reputable  physician  not  to  be  in  proper  physical 
or  mental  condition  to  attend  school,  nor  to  children  over  16  years 
of  age  who  have  completed  the  eighth  grade  or  who  are  regularly 
employed  in  a  gainful  occupation.  A  penalty  is  provided  for 
failure  to  comply  with  this  requirement. 

Whenever  it  appears  by  aifidavit  to  any  county  or  municipal 
judge  that  any  deaf  child  of  proper  age  is  deprived  of  a  suitable 
education  through  the  neglect  or  refusal  of  its  parents  or  guardian, 
the  judge  may  in  his  discretion,  if  the  facts  are  admitted  or  estab- 
lished to  be  true,  order  such  child  to  be  sent  to  the  school  for  tho 
deaf  or  to  some  private  institution  for  the  instruction  and  educa- 
tion of  the  deaf.  Each  superintendent  of  the  city  and  county 
schools  must  send  to  the  superintendent  of  the  school  for  the  deaf 
the  names  and  addresses  of  the  deaf  persons  known  to  be  in  hia 
city  or  county  and  the  persons  having  charge  of  them,  the  number 
of  deaf  persons  being  educated  and  not  educated,  aud  the  number 
of  personal  visits  made  during  the  year  to  the  custodians  of  the 
deaf  children  to  induce  them  to  give  such  children  a  proper 
education.     (Stat.  1916,  §§  576,  579m,  461g;  Laws  1917,  pp.  598  ff.) 

THE   DEAF   IN   POORHOUSES. 

It  is  the  duty  of  the  state  board  of  control  to  investigate  as  to  the 
number  and  condition  of  deaf  and  dumb  persons  supported  in  the 
poorhouses  of  the  state.     {Slat.  1915,  §  564.) 

WYOMING. 

Reference: 

Wyoming  Compiled  Statutes,  1910. 

EDUCATION    OF  THE    DE.1F. 

The  state  board  of  charities  and  reform,  composed  of  the  gover- 
nor, the  secretary  of  state,  the  state  treasurer,  the  state  auditor, 
and  the  state  superintendent  of  public  instruction,  has  general 
supervision  of  the  Blind,  Deaf,  and  Dumb  Institute  when  it 
is  open,  and  until  the  opening  of  the  institute  provides  for 
the  support  and  education  of  the  blind,  deaf,  and  dumb  persons 
resident  in  the  state  in  some  asjdum  for  the  education  of  tho  blind, 
deaf,  and  dumb.  In  selecting  the  asylum  the  board  must  select 
the  one  that  offers  the  best  advantages  for  the  education  of  such 
pupils,  due  regard  being  had  to  economy  in  the  cost  of  supporting 
and  maintaining  pupils  at  the  asylum.  All  necessarj'-  clothing, 
transportation,  and  other  expenses  that  are  incurred  in  pla<ing, 
pupils  in  such  an  asylum  must  be  p;ud  out  of  the  funds  appropriated 
fcjr  the  deaf,  dumb,  and  blind,  but  when  tho  board  is  satisfied  that 
the  parents  or  guardians  of  such  children  are  financially  able  to  bear 
such  expenses  they  must  in  all  cases  do  so. 

When  there  are  12  pupils  ready  that  mil  enter  tho  school  the 
Blind,  Deaf,  and  Dumb  Institute  opens,  but  when  the  number 
of  pupils  falls  below  8  the  institute  must  close.  Every  blind, 
deaf,  or  dumb  person  who  is  a  resident  of  the  state  of  suitable  age 
and  capacity  is  entitled  to  receive  an  education  in  the  institute  at 
the  expense  of  the  state,  and  persons  not  residents  of  the  state  of 
suitable  age  and  capacity  are  entitled  to  an  education  in  the  insti- 
tute upon  payment  of  $300  per  year  in  advance  to  tlio  state  treasurer. 

Wien  the  pupils  of  the  institute  are  not  otherwise  supplied  with 
clothing  they  must  be  furnished  with  it  by  tho  princij)al.  The 
cost  of  cloiliing  so  supplied  is  a  charge  against  the  county  from 
wliich  tho  pupifs  came  to  the  institute,  but  tho  county  may  collect 
the  account  from  the  parent  or  guardian  or  from  tho  pupil  himself 
unless  it  appears  by  tfio  affidavit  of  three  diainterested  citizens  of 
the  county,  not  akin  to  tho  pupil,  that  the  pupil  or  his  paronta 
would  be  unreasonably  oppressed  by  a  suit  to  recover  tho  cost  of 
the  clothing.     {C.  S.  1910,  §§  43G,  564  ff.) 


I 


APPENDICES 


APPENDIX  A.— INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  DEAF  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

Appendix  B.— SPECIAL   SCHEDULES    EMPLOYED    AT    CENSUSES    OF  THE 
DEAF  AND  THE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES 

APPENDIX  C— SPECIAL    SCHEDULES    EMPLOYED    IN    ENUMERATING    THE 
DEAF  AND  DUMB  IN  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES 


(199) 


Appendix  A.— INSTITUTIONS  FOR  THE  DEAF  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


I.— RESIDENTIAL  SCHOOLS. 


PUBLIC. 

Alabama  School  for  the  Deaf Talladejja,  Ala. 

Alabama  School  for  Negro  Deaf  and  Blind. Talladega,  Ala. 
Univergity  of  Arizona,  Department  for  the 

Deaf Tucson,  Ariz. 

Arkansas  Deal-Mutc  Institute Little  Rock,  Ark. 

California  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Blind.  ..Berkeley,  Cal. 

Colorado  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Blind Colorado  Springs,  Colo. 

Columbia  Institution  for  the  Deaf Washington,  D.  C. 

Kendall  School  for  the  Deaf. 

Gallaudet  College. 
Florida  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  BUnd.  .St.  Augustine,  Fla. 

Georgia  School  for  the  Deaf Cave  Spring,  Ga. 

State  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind.  -  .Gooding,  Idaho. 

Illinois  School  for  the  Deaf Jacksonville,  111. 

Indiana  State  School  for  the  Deaf Indianapolis,  Ind. 

Iowa  School  for  the  Deaf Council  Bluffs,  Iowa. 

Kan.sas  School  for  the  Deaf Olathe,  Kans. 

Kentucky  School  for  the  Deaf Dan\'ille,  Ky. 

Louisiana  State  School  for  the  Deaf Baton  Rouge,  La. 

Jfaine  School  for  the  Deaf Portland ,  Me. 

Marj-land  State  School  for  the  Deaf Frederick,  Md. 

Michigan  School  for  the  Deaf Flint,  Mich. 

Minnesota  School  for  the  Deaf Faribault,  Minn. 

Institute  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb Jackson,  Jliss. 

Missouri  School  for  the  Deaf Fulton,  Mo. 

Montana  School  for  the  Deaf  and  Blind Boulder,  Mont. 

Nebraska  School  for  the  Deaf ...Omaha,  Nebr. 

New  Jersey  School  for  the  Deaf Trenton,  N.  J. 

New   Mexico   Asylum   for   the   Deaf  and 

Dumb Santa  Fe,  N.  Mex. 

North  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf Morganton,  N.  C. 

State  School  for  the  Blind  and  the  Deaf Raleigh,  N.  C. 

North  Dakota  School  for  the  Deaf Devils  Lake,  N.  Dak. 

State  School  for  the  Deaf Columbus,  Ohio. 

Oklahoma  School  for  the  Deaf Sulphiu",  Okla. 

Institute  for  the  Deaf,  Blind,  and  Orphans 

of  the  Colored  Race Taft,  Okla. 

Oregon  State  School  for  the  Deaf Salem,  Oreg. 

Home  for  the  Training  in  Speech  of  Deaf 

Children  Before  They  Are  of  School  Age. Philadelphia,  Pa. 
Pennsylvania   State   Oral   School   for   the 

Deaf Scranton,  Pa. 

Rhode  Island  Institute  for  the  Deaf Providence,  R.  I. 

South  Carolina  School  for  the  Deaf  and 

Blind Cedar  Spring,  S.O. 

Soulh  Dakota  School  for  the  Deaf Sioux  Falls,  S.  Dak. 

Tennessee  School  for  Deaf  and  Dumb Knox\nlle,  Tenn. 

Asylum  for  the  Deaf  and  Dumb Austin,  Tex. 

Deaf,    Dumb,    and    Blind    Institute    for 

Colored  Youths Austin,  Tex. 

Utah  School  for  the  Deaf Ogden,  Utah. 

Virginia  State  School  for  Colored  Deaf  and 

Blind  Children Newport  News,  Va. 

Virginia  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the  Blind. Staunton,  Va. 

Stale  School  for  the  Deaf Vancouver,  Wash. 

West  Virginia  School  for  the  Deaf  and  the 

Blind Roinney,  W.  Va. 

Wisconsin  School  for  the  Education  of  the 

Deaf  and  Dumb Delavan,  Wis. 


PRIVATE.' 

St.  Joseph's  Home  for  the  Deaf Oakland,  Cal. 

♦American  School  for  the  Deaf Ilartford,  Conn. 

♦Mystic  Oral  School  for  the  Deaf Mystic,  Conn. 

Miss  Arbaugh's  School  for  Deaf  Children... Macon,  Ga. 

Ephpheta  School  for  the  Deaf Chicago,  111. 

McCowcn    Resident     Home     for     Deaf 

Cliildren Chicago,  111. 

Chiuchuba  Deaf-Mute  Institute Chinchuba,  La. 

St.  Francis  Xavier's  School  for  the  Deaf. .  .Ir\-ington,  Md. 

Home  School  for  Little  Deaf  Children Kensington,  Md. 

♦Maryland  School  for  the  Blind Overlea,  Md. 

*.\ew  England  Industrial  School  for  Deaf- 

Mutes Beverly,  Mass. 

♦Clarke  School  for  the  Deaf Northampton,  Mass. 

♦Boston  School  for  the  Deaf Randolph,  Mass. 

The  Sarah  Fuller  Home  for  Little  Deaf 

Children '. West  Medford,  Mass. 

EvangeUcal  Lutheran  Deaf-Mute  Institute. North  Detroit,  Mich. 

Central  Institute  for  the  Deaf St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Immaculate  Conception  Institute  for  the 

Deaf St.  Louis,  Mo. 

The  Da\ddsoh  School  of  Individual  In- 
struction  Tamworth,  N.  H. 

♦Albany  Home  School  for  the  Oral  Instruc- 
tion of  the  Deaf Albany,  N.  Y. 

♦Le  Couteulx  St.  Mary's  Institution  for  the 

Improved  Instruction  of  the  Deaf Buffalo,  N.  Y. 

♦Northern  New  York  Institution  for  Deaf- 

Mutes Malone,  N.  Y. 

♦New  York  Institution  for  the  Instruction 

of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb New  York,  N.  Y. 

♦Institution  for  the  Improved  Instruction  of 

Deaf-Mutes New  York,  N.  Y. 

Reno  MarguUcs  School  for  the  Deaf New  York,  N.  Y. 

The  Wright  Oral  School New  York,  N.  Y. 

♦Western  New  York  Institution  for  Deaf- 
Mutes Rochester,  N.  Y.         * 

♦Centml  New  York  Institution  for  Deaf- 
Mutes Rome,  N .  Y. 

♦St.  Joseph's  Institute  for  the  Improved  In- 
struction of  Deaf-Mutes  ^ Westchester,  N.  Y. 

St.  I'rita  School  for  the  Deaf Glendale,  Ohio. 

♦Western  Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the 

Instruction  of  the  Deaf  and  Dumb Edgewood  Park,  Pa. 

Miss  Rudd  's  Sanatorium  School Lansdowne,  Pa. 

Archbishop  Ryan  Memorial  Institute  for 

Deaf-Mutes Philadelphia,  Pa. 

Forrest  Hall Philadelphia,  Pa. 

♦Pennsylvania  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and 

Dumb Philadelphia,  Pa. 

De  Paul  Institute  for  Deaf-Mutes Pittsburgh,  Pa. 

♦Austine  Institution  for  the  Deaf  and  the 

Blind Brattleboro,  Vt. 

St.  John's  Institute  Tor  Deaf-Mutes St.  I^ancis,  Wis. 

'  An  asterisk  C*^  indicates  th.it  the  school  in  ciucstion  is  sup- 
ported chiefly  or  in  large  part  by  public  funds. 

-  This  in.stitiition  lias  tlireo  hranchc.-f-  a  school  for  boys  and  a 
school  for  girls  at  Westchester,  and  a  school  for  girls  in  Brooklyn. 

201 


202 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


II.— PUBLIC  BAY  SCHOOLS. 


Eureka  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Eureka,  Cal. 

Los  Angeles  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Los  Angeles,  Cal. 

Oakland  Public  School  Oral  Classes Oakland,  Cal. 

Sacramento  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Sacramento,  Cal. 

Day  School  for  the  Deaf San  Diego,  Cal. 

San  Francisco  Day  School  for  the  Deaf San  Francisco,  Cal. 

Atlanta  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Atlanta,  Ga. 

A.  G.  Bell  School  for  the  Deaf Chicago,  111. 

Delano  School  for  the  Deaf Chicago,  III. 

Kozminski  PubUc  Day  School  fer  the  Deaf. .  Chicago,  111. 
Parker  Practice  Public  Day  School  for  the 

Deaf Chicago,  III. 

Dubuque  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Dubuque,  Iowa. 

Day  School  for  the  Deaf Baltimore,  Md. 

Horace  Mann  School Boston,  Mass. 

Bay  City  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Bay  City,  Mich. 

Calumet  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Calumet,  Mich. 

Detroit  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Detroit,  Mich. 

Grand  Rapids  Oral  School  for  the  Deaf. . .  .Grand  Rapids,  Mich. 

Houghton  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Houghton,  Mich. 

Iron  Mountain  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Iron  Mountain,  Mich. 

Ironwood  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Ironwood,  Mich. 

Jackson  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Jackson,  Mich. 

Kalamazoo  Day  School  for  the  Dea< Kalamazoo,  Mich. 

Day  School  for  the  Deaf Lansing,  Mich. 

Manistee  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Manistee,  Mich. 

Marquette  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Marquette,  Mich. 

Saginaw  Oral  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Saginaw,  Mich. 

Sault  Ste.  Marie  Day  School  for  the  Deaf.  .SaultSte.  Marie,  Mich. 

Traverse  City  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Traverse  City,  Iilich. 

School  for  Defective  Speech Duluth,  Minn. 

Minneapolis  Public  School  for  Deaf  and 

Stammerers Minneapolis,  Minn. 

St.  Paul  Oral  School  for  the  Deaf St.  Paul,  Minn. 

Kansas  City  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Kansas  City,  Mo. 

Gallaudet  School St.  Louis,  Mo. 

Jersey  City  PuVjlic  Day  School  for  the  Deaf .  Jersey  City,  N.  J. 

Newark  School  for  the  Deaf Newark,  N.  J. 

Pulilic  School  1G2,  Brooklyn,  Classes  for 

the  Deaf Brooklyn,  N.  Y. 


Public  School  47,  Manhattan,  School  for 

the  Deaf New  York,  N.  Y. 

Ashtabula  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Ashtabula,  Ohio. 

Canton  School  for  the  Deaf Canton,  Ohio. 

Cincinnati  Oral  School Cincinnati,  Ohio. 

Cleveland  Public  Day  School  for  the  Deaf.  .Cleveland,  Ohio. 

Dayton  School  for  the  Deaf Dayton,  Ohio. 

Toledo  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Toledo,  Ohio. 

Portland  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Portland,  Oreg. 

Oral  Day  School Lancaster,  Pa. 

Houston  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Houston,  Tex. 

Everett  School  for  the  Deaf Everett,  Wash. 

Seattle  Public  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Seattle,  Wash. 

Day  School  for  the  Deaf Spokane,  Wash. 

Tacoma  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Tacoma,  Wash. 

Antigo  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Antigo,  Wis. 

Appletou  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Applcton,  Wis. 

Ashland  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Ashland,  Wis. 

Black  River  Falls  School  for  the  Deaf Black  River  Falls, Wis. 

Bloomington  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Bloomington,  Wis. 

Fan  Claire  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Eau  Claire,  Wis. 

Fond  du  Lac  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Fond  du  Lac,  Wis. 

Green  Bay  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Green  Bay,  Wis. 

Kenosha  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Kenosha,  Wis. 

La  Crosse  Day  School  for  the  Deaf La  Crosse,  Wis. 

Madison  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Madison,  Wis. 

Marinette  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Marinette,  Wis. 

Marshiield  School  for  the  Deaf Marshfield,  Wis. 

Milwaukee  School  for  the  Deaf Milwaukee,  Wis. 

New  London  Day  School  for  the  Deaf New  London,  Wis. 

Oshkosh  School  for  the  Deaf Oshkosh,  Wis. 

Platteville  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Platteville,  Wis. 

Racine  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Racine,  Wis. 

Rice  Lake  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Rice  Lake,  Wis. 

Richland  Center  School  for  the  Deaf Richland  Center, 

Ripon  School  for  the  Deaf Ripon,  Wis. 

Sheboygan  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Sheboygan,  Wis. 

Stevens  Point  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Stevens  Point,  Wis. 

Wausau  Day  School  for  the  Deaf Wausau,  Wis. 

Superior  Day  School  for  the  Deaf West  Superior,  Wis. 


Wis. 


III.— HOMES. 


New  England  Home  for  Deaf- Mutes Everett,  Mass. 

Gallaudet   Home    for   Aged    and    Infirm 
Deaf-Mutes Wappingers  Falls,N.Y. 


Ohio  Home  for  Aged  and  Infirm  Deaf Central  College,  Ohio 

Home  for  Aged  and  Infirm  Deaf Doylestown,  Pa. 


Appendix  B.— SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  EMPLOYED  AT  CENSUSES  OF  THE  DEAF  AND 
THE  DEAF  AND  DUMB  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


»-3394 
DIVISION  OF  REVISION  AND  RESULTS 

JOSEPH   A.   HILL.  Chief   Statistician 

CENSUS  OF  THE  DEAF 


THIRTEENTH  CENSUS:    1910. 
SUPPLEMENTAL  SCHEDULE  FOR  THE  DEAF. 

Bfparlmntt  of  (Commprrp  anJi  Slahor 

BUREAU  OF  THE  CENSUS 

E.    DANA     OURANO.    DIRECTOR 

llasliingtxm 


(TT  1—439) 


Stxite 
S.  D. 


B.  D. 


In  compliance  v.ith  the  requirements  of  an  Act  of  Congress,  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  is  at  present  compiling  statistics  of  the  deaf. 
In  the  census  of  the  United  States  taken  in  April,  1910,  you  were  reported  as  deaf,  and  it  was  stated  that  you  are  of  the  male  sex, 

and race ;  that  you  were years  of  age,  


born  in ,  and  that  you  were . 


.gainfully  occupied. 


If  the  enumerator  has  made  any  mistake  in  these  entries,  I  should  be  pleased  to  have  you,  or  some  one  acting  for  you,  make  all  the 
corrections  necessary,  so  that  our  record  of  you  may  be  absolutely  accurate. 

I  also  have  to  request  that  you,  or  some  one  acting  for  you,  answer  the  questions  printed  on  the  other  side  of  this  sheet. 
The  answers  to  these  questions  wiU  be  used  mainly  in  a  statistical  report  on  the  deaf,  which  it  is  hoped  will  be  of  immeasurable  value  in 
the  work  which  is  being  done  to  aid  the  deaf.  The  work  of  getting  the  deaf  of  school  a^e  into  schools,  and  the  work  of  teaching  deaf 
children  to  speak  will  be  furthered  by  this  statistical  report,  which  the  Bureau  is  publishing  for  the  use  of  those  engaged  in  aiding  the  deaf. 

You  are,  therefore,  requested  to  supply,  or  to  have  some  friend  supply,  answers  to  the  questions  on  the  opposite  side  of  this  sheet, 
and  to  return  it  to  the  Bureau  of  the  Census  in  the  inclosed  official  envelope,  which  requires  no  postage,  but  can -be  sent  absolutely  free 
of  charge. 

The  answers  to  these  questions  will  be  the  property  of  the  ITnited  States  Government  and  will  be  kept  in  confidence  and  used  only 
for  the  statistical  report  mentioned  above  or  for  other  purposes  in  the  interests  of  the  deaf.  The  name  of  the  deaf  person  will  not  be  pub- 
lished in  the  report.  Very  respectfully, 

JOSEPH  A.  HILL, 


Approved : 

E.  Dana  Durand, 

Director  of  the  Census. 


Chief  Statistician. 


See  questions  on  the  other  side  of  this  sheet. 


1.  Is  the  person  named  deaf? 

2.  Is  the  deafness  total? 

3.  Can  he  hear  with  the  aid  of  a  tube,  trumpet,  or  other  mechanical  appliance?  ... 


4.  Can  he  hear  without  the  aid  of  a  tube,  trumpet,  or  other  mechanical  appliance? 

5.  Does  he  understand  what  is  said  to  him  in  a  loud  voice  with  the  mouth  of  the 

speaker  near  the  ear? 

6.  Can  he  hear  ordinary  conversation  at  a  distance  of  5  feet? 


[Second  page.] 

21.  Has  he  ever  had  any  children? 

22.  If  so,  how  many? 

23.  Were  any  of  these  children  deaf?. 

24.  If  so,  how  many? 


7.  Can  he  speak  well? 

8.  Can  he  speak  imperfectly? 

9.  Can  he  speak  at  all? 

10.  If  he  can  speak,  did  he  loam  to  speak  before  he  became  deaf?. 


11.  Was  he  bom  deaf? 

12.  If  not  bom  deaf,  at  what  ago  did  ho  become  deaf?. 


(State  age  exactly  it  known;  if  not,  state  it  as  nearly  as  you  can.) 


13.  What  was  the  supposed  cause  of  deafness? . 


2i.  Has  this  person  attended,  or  does  he  now  attend,  a  schoolfor  the  deaf?.. 
26.  If  he  attends,  or  has  attended,  a  school  for  the  deaf,  give  its  name 


27.  Has  this  person  attended,  or  does  he  now  attend,  a  school  for  hearing  persons? 

28.  Draw  a  line  under  the  word  describing  such  school  or  schools: 
Common  School;  High  School;  Academy;  College;  Instructed  at  home. 

29.  Can  he  imderstand  what  people  say  by  watching  the  motion  of  their  lips? 

30.  In  commimicating  with  others,  does  he  employ  any  or  all  of  the  following 

methods  (write  "yes"  or  "no"  after  each)? 

Speech Writing Finger  spoiling 

The  "sign"  language 

(Full  information  is  desired  as  to  the  ordinary  and  usual  means  of  communio»- 

tlon  employed ) 


31.  Is  he  now  engaged  in  any  occupation?. 


14.  Was  his  father  deaf?.. 

15.  Wa<  hit  mother  deaf?. 

ic    TV      1.1   <  .t.         .4  ..>•>.«>        I    1  I    32.  If  so,  give  the  occupation . 

16.  Wore  his  father  and  mother  first  cousins? 

33.  Does  this  occupation  support  him?. 

17.  Has  he  ever  had  any  brothers  or  sisters?. . . 

13.  If  so,  how  many? 

IB.  Were  any  of  these  brothers  or  sisters  deaf? . 
20.  If  so,  how  many? 


34.  Is  ho  dependent  on  this  for  a  living? 

35.  About  how  mucli  does  lie  earn  in  a  year? 

30.  If  he  became  deaf  after  ho  grow  tip,  what  was  his  occupation  before  ho  became 

deaf? 

(203) 


204 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


TWELFTH  CENSUS:  1900. 
SPECIAL  SCHEDULE  FOR  PERSONS  DEFECTIVE  IN  SIGHT,  HEARING,  OR  SPEECH. 

{Furnished  to  enumerators.) 


7—442. 

Twelfth  Census  of  the  United  States. 


SPECIAL   SCHEDULE. 


Persons  Defective  in  Sight,  Hearing,  or  Speech. 


State Supervisor's  District  No. . 

County Enumeration  District  Ko . 

Township  or  other  division  of  county 

Name  of  incorporated  city,  town,  or  village  tcithin  the  above-named  division 


Enumerator. 


INSTRUCTIONS. 


The  object  of  this  special  schedule  is  to  obtain  the  name,  sex,  age, 
and  post-office  address  of  all  persons  who  are  either  blind  or  deaf 
(including  those  who  are  deaf  and  dumb). 

/iftcr  completing  the  enumeration  of  all  the  members  of  a  family 
on  Schedule  No.  1  (Form  7-224),  you  will  ask  whether  all  the  persons 
just  enumerated  have  good  sight  and  good  hearing — that  is,  can 
see  weU  and  hear  well.  For  all  such  persons  no  further  inquiry 
need  be  made;  but  if  you  find  that  some  member  of  the  family  can 
not  see  well,  you  will  then  ask  whether  he  or  she  can  see  well  enough 
to  read  a  book;  and  should  it  appear  that  the  sight  is  so  seriously 
impaired  that  it  is  impossible  for  the  person  to  read  a  book,  even 
with  the  aid  of  glasses,  then  you  will  note  such  person  as  "Blind, " 
even  though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  or  she  may  have  some  slight 
power  of  sight. 

In  the  same  way,  if  you  find  tliat  some  member  of  the  family  can 
not  hear  well,  you  will  then  ask  whether  he  or  she  can  hear  well 
enough  to  understand  loud  conversation;  and  should  it  appear  that 
the  hearing  is  so  seriously  impaired  that  the  person  can  not  be  made 
to  understand  what  people  say,  even  when  they  shout,  you  will 
note  such  person  as  "Deaf,"  even  though,  as  a  matter  of  fact,  he  or 
she  may  have  some  slight  power  of  hearing.  You  will  then  ask 
further  whether  this  deaf  person  can  speak;  and  should  it  appear 
that  the  person  can  not  speak  so  as  to  be  understood,  you  will  note 
such  person  as  "Deaf"  and  "Dumb,"  even  though,  as  a  matter  of 
fact,  he  or  she  may  have  some  slight  power  of  speech. 

Only  those  dumb  persons  who  are  deaf  as  well  as  dumb  are  to  be 
noted ;  so  that  if  you  should  come  across  dumb  persons  who  are  not 
deaf  they  should  not  be  included,  nor  should  the  "semi-blind" 
and  those  blind  only  in  one  eye  be  reported  on  this  schedule. 

For  each  person  reported  on  this  special  schedule  as  blind  or 
deaf  you  will  write  on  the  population  schedule  (Form  7-224),  on  the 
right-hand  margin  opposite  the  name  of  any  person  defective  as 
above,  the  letter  "B  "  if  the  person  is  bUnd ;  the  letter  "D  "  if  the 


person  is  deaf;  and  the  letters  "DD  "  if  the  person  is  deaf  and  dumb. 
If  a  person  is  blind  and  also  deaf,  use  the  letters  "BD";  if  blind  and 
also  deaf  and  dumb,  use  the  letters  "BDD."  You  will  then  make 
the  entries  called  for  on  this  special  schedule,  in  columns  1  to  9, 
according  to  the  following  instructions: 

In  columns  1  and  2  enter  the  number  of  the  sheet  and  of  the  line  of 
the  population  schedule  (Form  7-224)  on  which  the  defective  person 
is  enumerated,  and  then  copy  in  columns  3,  4,  and  5  the  name,  sex, 
and  age  of  the  person  as  originally  entered  on  that  schedule. 

In  column  6  enter  the  post-office  address  of  the  person  reported  as 
defective;  or,  if  the  person  is  a  minor,  or  unable,  through  disability, 
to  respond  to  communications  by  mail,  obtain  and  enter  in  this 
column  the  name  and  post-office  address  of  liis  or  her  parent,  guard- 
ian, or  nearest  friend,  using  the  two  spaces  as  subdi\'ided  by  the 
dotted  Une.  The  intent  of  this  inquiry  is  to  secure  the  name  and 
address  of  the  proper  person  from  whom  further  information  can  be 
obtained  by  correspondence  concerning  the  blind  and  deaf  persons 
enumerated. 

In  columns  7,  8,  and  9  note  the  nature  of  the  disability  as  follows: 

If  the  person  is  defective  in  sight  but  can  hear  and  speak,  Tvrite 
"BUnd"  in  column  7  and  "No"  in  columns  8  and  9. 

If  the  person  is  defective  in  sight  and  hearing,  but  can  speak, 
^vrite  "Blind"  in  column  7,  "Deaf"  in  column  8,  and  "No"  in 
column  9. 

If  the  person  is  defective  in  sight,  hearing,  and  speech,  write 
"BUnd"  in  column  7,  "Deaf"  in  column  8,  and  "Dumb"  in 
column  9. 

If  the  person  is  defective  in  hearing,  but  can  see  and  speak, 
write  "No"  in  column  7,  "Deaf"  in  column  8,  and  "No"  in 
column  9. 

If  the  person  is  defective  in  both  hearing  and  speech,  but  can 
see,  write  "No"  in  column  7,  "Deaf"  in  column  8,  and  "Dumb" 
in  column  9. 


FROM  SCHEDUIE   NO.   1. 

NAME. 

DESCRIPTION. 

i'OST-OFFICE   ADDRESS. 

NATURE  OF  DISABILITY. 

Sheet  No. 

Line  No. 

Enter  surname  first,  then  the  given 
name  and  mlddJo  initial,  if  any. 

Sex. 

Age  at  last 
birthday. 

If  the  person  is  a  minor,  or  unable, 
through  disability,  to  respond  to 
communications  by  mail,  give 
the  name  and  address  of  his  or 
her  parent,  or  guardian,  or  near- 
est friend. 

Defect  in 
sight. 

Pefect  in 
hearing. 

Defect  in 
speech. 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

1 

1 

1 

? 

2 

1 

3 

4 

4 



APPENDIX  B.  205 


SUPPLEMENTAL  SCHEDULE  FOR  THE  DEAF. 


T— "JST 

Twelfth  Census  of  the  United  States. 

Fbedeeick  H.  Wines,  State. 

Assistant  Director. 


S.D E.D. 


THE  DEAF  AOT)  THE  BLIND. 


Depabtment  of  the  Inteeioe, 

Census  Office, 
Washington,  D.  C,  October  1,  1900. 
Dr.  Alexamder  Graham  Bell,  of  Washington,  D.  C,  haa  been  appointed  Expert  Special  Agent  of  the  Census  Office,  for  the 
preparation  of  the  E,eport  on  the  Deaf  and  Blind  authorized  and  required  by  an  "Act  Relating  to  the  Twelfth  and  Subsequent  Cen- 
suses," approved  February  1,  1900,  and  he  is  empowered  to  conduct  in  his  own  name  the  correspondence  relating  to  this  branch  of  the 
census  inquiry. 

All  communications  and  replies  to  questions  asked  by  him  will  be  held  and  regarded  as  strictly  confidential,  and  no  use  will  be  made 
of  them  which  can  directly  or  indirectly  injure  the  persons  to  whom  they  relate. 

WILLIAM  R.  MERRIAM, 

Director  of  the  Census. 


(CIRCULAR.) 
In  the  return  made  by  a  United  States  census  enumerator  for  the  State  named  above  occurs  the  following  entry: 

Name  of  person  reported • 

Post-office  address 

This  person  is  said  by  the  enumerator  to  be 

Sex ;   Age 

In  order  to  verify  the  truth  of  this  return,  and  also  to  obtain  certain  additional  information  regarding  the  case  reported,  the  person 
to  whom  this  circular  is  addressed  (or  some  other  person  acting  for  him  or  her)  is  respectfully  requested  to  write  in  the  blank  spaces  below 
answers  to  the  following  printed  questions. 

The  circular,  when  so  filled,  should  be  forwarded  to  the  Census  Office,  at  Washington,  in  the  inclosed  envelope  addressed  .to  Dr.  Bell, 
which  requires  no  postage  stamp,  but  will  be  transmitted  through  the  mails/ree  of  charge.     An  immediate  reply  is  earnestly  desired. 

(1)  Is  the  person  named  above  deaf?     (Write  "Yes"  or  "No,"  as  the  case  may  be.) 

(2)  Is  the  deafness  total  or  partial? If  partial,  does  he  use  a  tube,  trumpet,  or  other  mechanical  appliance  aa 

an  aid  to  hearing? Does  he  understand  what  is  said  to  him  in  a  loud  voice  with  the  mouth  of  the  speaker  near  the 

ear? 

(3)  Waa  he  (or  she)  born  deaf? It  not,  at  what  age  did  deafness  occur?    (State  the  age  exactly,  if  known;  if  not,  state 

it  as  nearly  as  you  can.* j 

(4)  What  ia  the  supposed  cause  of  deafness? 


(5)  Has  he  attended,  or  does  he  now  attend,  school? If  yes,  where?    (If  in  a  special  school  for  the  deaf,  name  it;  if  not, 

write  "common  school,"  "private  school,"  "high  school,"  "academy,"  "college,"  or  "privately  instructed  at  home.") 

*  If  impossible  to  make  a  more  definite  reply,  at  least  state  whether  the  person  in  question  became  deaf  in  childhood  or  after  reaching 
adult  age. 


206  DEAF-]\rUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

[Second  page.] 

(6)  Were  his  parents  first  cousins? If  not  first  cousins,  were  they  otherwise  related  by  blood  to  each  other,  before  their 

marriage? 

(7)  Were  any  of  his  relatives  deaf?     (Write  "yes"  or  "no.") If  j-es,  what  relatives?     (Father,  mother,  grandparents, 

brothers,  sisters,  uncles,  aunts,  and  how  many  of  each,  so  far  as  known.) 


(8)  Can  he  speak?     (Answer  by  writing  "well,"  "imperfectly,"  or  "not  at  all.") Was  the  power  to  speak 

gained  before  the  loss  of  hearing? or  was  it  acquired  by  means  of  instruction  in  a  school  where  speech  is  taught  to  deaf 

pupils? Can  he  "read  the  Ups? "     (By  reading  the  lips  is  meant  the  ability  to  understand  what  is  said,  without 

hearing,  by  watching  the  motions  of  the  lips  and  tongue  of  a  person  who  can  speak.) 

(9)  In  communicating  with  others,  does  he  employ  either  or  all  of  the  following  methods:  Speech? Writing? 

Pinger-spelling? The  ' '  sign  language? " (Full  information  is  desired  as  to  the  ordinary  and  usual  means  of 

communication  employed.) 


i 


(10)  Vrha.t  occupation  does  he  follow  for  a  li\'elihood,  if  any?. 


ALEXANDER  GRAHAM  BELL. 

Expert  Special  Agent. 


CERTIFICATE. 
I  hereby  certify  that  the  answers  given  to  the  foregoing  questions  are  true,  to  the  best  of  my  knowledge  and  belief. 

t&'Sign  here.  Name  of  informant 

Poet-office  address 

Street  and  number 


ADDITIONAL   REMARKS,    IF  ANY. 


APPENDIX  B.  207 

ELE^^NTH  CENSUS:  1890. 

SUPPLEMENTAL  SCHEDULE  FOR  THE  DEAF.' 
17-732J 

Eleventh  Census  of  the  United  States. 


Supervisor's  District  No Supplemental  Schedule  No.  3. 

Enumeration  District  No statistics  of  the  deaf. 

DEAF  PERSONS  in 

County  of. ,  State  of 

enumerated  in  June,  1890. 

Enumerator. 


Special  Instructions  for  Fillinq  Schedule. 

The  object  of  this  supplemental  schedule  is  to  furnish  material  for  a  complete  enumeration  of  the  deaf  and  an  account  of  their  condition 
Enumerators  \vill,  after  making  the  proper  entries  on  population  schedule  No.  J,  transfer  to  this  schedule  the  information  called  for  by 
columns  1  to  27,  inclusive,  for  everj*  deaf  person  found,  and  proceed  to  ask  the  additional  question.^  indicated  by  the  headings  of  the 
columns  numbered  23  to  63,  inclusive. 

The  questions  on  ttiis  schedule  are  to  be  asked  with  regard  to  every  person  who  is  too  deaf  to  be  taught  in  ordinary  schools  for  hearing 
persons,  or  who  cannot  hear  conversation  carried  on  in  aloud  tone  of  voice.  If  the  person  is  merely  "hard  of  hearing,  "or  if  there  is  doubt 
whether  the  deafness  is  sufficient  to  cause  the  disability  above  named,  the  person  should  not  be  entered  on  this  schedule. 

Valuable  hints  as  to  the  existence  of  deaf  persons  in  the  neighborhood  and  their  residence  may  be  obtained  from  physicians,  from 
school  teachers,  and  from  deaf  per-sons  themselves  in  the  respective  districts. 

The  instructions  necessary  to  the  proper  filling  out  of  the  columns  numbered  1  to  27,  inclusive,  are  contained  in  the  book  of  instruc- 
tions to  enumerators,  a  copy  of  which  has  been  supplied.  The  foUowing  special  instructions  will  serve  as  a  guide  in  completing  the  infor- 
mation concerning  deaf  persons  only,  called  for  by  the  columns  numbered  28  to  03,  inclusive,  in  all  cases  where  the  inquiries  are  not  self- 
explanatorJ^ 

Column  28.  This  question  is  very  important.  If  deaf  from  birth,  write  "B" ;  if  not,  state  the  age  at  which  deafness  occurred.  If  the 
exact  age  can  not  h>e  ascertained,  state  the  period  of  life  at  which  deafness  occurred,  \"iz:  infancy  (inf.),  under  4  years  of  age;  childhood 
(ch.),  under  10  years;  youth  (yo.),  under  20  years;  adult  life  (ad.),  from  20  to  50;  old  age  (old),  over  50.  If  the  age  or  period  of  life  can 
not  be  ascertained,  state  the  reason  why  it  can  not. 

Column  2'J.  Give  the  name  of  disease  or  injury,  if  known. 

Columns  30,  31,  and  32.  Write  "yes"  or  "no." 

Column  33.  Give  the  time  in  years  and  twelfths  of  years. 

Column  .34.  The  answer  may  be  that  the  person  communicates  by  one,  by  two,  or  by  all  the  methods  named.  Record  all  the  methods 
given  in  response  to  this  inquiry. 

Column  35.  Vv'rite  "yes"  or  "no." 

Columns  36  to  46.  Give  the  number  in  figures  under  each  heading,  if  known.  Write  "no  ",  if  it  is  known  there  are  no  such  relatives. 
Write  "unk."  when  it  is  unknown.  With  regard  to  grandfather.^,  grandmothers,  uncles,  aunts,  and  first  cousins,  indicate  wherever  possible 
whether  the  deaf  relatives  are  on  the  father's  side  by  the  use  of  the  letter  "F,"  or  mother's  side  by  the  use  of  the  letter  "M,"  or  on  both 
by  the  use  of  the  letters  "FM." 

Column  47.  Write  "yes"  or  "no."     This  question  should  be  asked  of  hearing  husbands  and  wives  as  well  as  of  those  who  are  deaf. 

Column  52.  Give  the  number,  and  indicate  as  follows:  blind  (b),  feeble-minded  (f),  or  insane  (i),  as  the  case  may  be.  If  none, 
write  "no." 

Columns  53  to  Gl.  Same  instructions  as  under  36  to  40,  but  as  regards  blind,  feeble-minded,  or  insane  relatives  specify  blind  by  "b," 
insane  by  "i,"  and  feeble-minded  by  "f." 

Column  62.  Write  "wholly  pub.,"  "wholly  priv.,"  "family,"  "partially  self,"  etc.,  as  the  case  may  be. 

Column  03.  A  deaf  mute  may  be  found  either  at  his  homo  or  away  from  it  in  some  educational  institution,  asylum,  or  poorhouse. 
Special  care  should  be  taken  to  give  the  state,  county,  and  post-ofhce,  so  that  the  person  may  be  credited  to  the  proper  state  or  count>'. 

'  In  addition  there  was  a  separate  schedule  for  schools  for  the  deaf.  This  contained  precisely  the  same  inquiries  and  differed  mainly 
by  the  addition  of  the  letter  of  authorisation  to  the  special  agent  in  charge  of  the  inquiry  and  the  substitution  for  the  first  three  paragraphs 
of  instructions  of  a  paragraph  containing  directions  as  to  what  information  should  be  copied  from  the  general  population  scheaulo  ana  as 
to  furnishing  a  copy  of  the  schedule  to  the  institution. 


208 


DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 


[Second  page] 


NAME. 

3  ^o 

e 

"o 

Id 

3  £  « 

•a 

S  w 

&^ 

fl 

-a 

P 

a)  CO 

m2 

351 

a 
1 

i 

(Christian  name  in  full,  initial  of  middle  name,  and 
surname.) 

<u  <  o 

is"? 

o  «  tf 

2 

o 

—   CT3 

.3 

a  u 

1 

Place  of  birth. 

Place  of  birth 
of  Father. 

Place  of  birth 
of  Mother. 

«iif^ 

3 

^3S 

-r 

& 

y^ 

S 

"o 

p 

o 

2|§ 

eg 

< 

1 
1 

a 

•S 

1 

1 

2 

3 

4 

5 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

1 

I 

2 

3 

1 

1                            1 

2 
3 

4 

V, 

<« 

2^ 

J.... 
So 

.1 

- 

^ 

^ 

...1 1 

J ! 

Physical  or  Mental  Defect. 

4 

■a 

t3 

1 

"a 

^ 

, 

M 

§§ 

-coo 

■§i- 

Whether  suffering 
from  acute  or  chronic 
disease,  in  addition 
to    deafness,    with 

sn 

a 

ii 

3 

i5 

ii 

Profession,  trade,  or  occupa- 
tion. 

Able  tospeak  English. 
If  not,  the  language 

u 

=11 

Si 
1 

"S 

1 
a 

3 

1 

ar 

is- 

«  S"^ 

'     or  dialect  spoken. 

name  of  disease  and 

X3 

llti 

s 

o 

o 

13 

1 

2 

length  of  time  afflic- 
ted. 

a 

.2 

i 

1 

2 

^ 

(£ 

ts 

S 

<: 

■< 

<1 

fc- 

m 

<« 

p 

(L, 

13 

14 

15 

10 

17 

18 

19 

20 

21 

22 

23 

24 

25 

26 

27 

1 

1 

2 
3 

2 

3 

1 

1 

4 

1 

1 1 

1 

4 

[  Third  page.] 


a 

a 

.9  • 

a 
o 

S 

Whether  this  Person  has  had  or  now  has  ant  Rela- 

il 

c3 

Pi 

tives,  AS  MENTIO.NED  BELOW,  SO  DEAF  AS  TO  BE  UNABLE 
TO  HEAR  LOUD  CONVERSATION,  AND  IN  WHOM  DEAFNESS 

.So 

S 

•s® 

.S'a 

Means  by  which  this 

•O  w 

OCCURRED  BEFORE  50  TEARS  OF  AGE,  WITH  THE  NUMBEB 

•gs 

3  . 

Si 

rs  « 

person       usually 

5| 

UNDER  EACH  HEADING. 

S2 

J;? 

go 

Sfi 

communicates 
with  hearing  per- 

iS 

O  O 

■Oo 

sons —  by   speech 

11 

Supposed  cause  of  deafness. 

lb 

II 

(speech),  by  writ- 
ing (MT.i,  by  fin- 

■^s 

S-y 

p,a 

2  g 

ger  spelling  (fr). 

.2  2 

as 

by  signs   or  ges- 

■S  3 

. 

ai 

5^ 

si 

s3 

^-.2 

'-2  t> 

3 

tures(s.),orbytwo 
or  more  of  these 

a  5 

S 

1 

o 

P.3 
0,0 

P 

is 

■§1 

methods. 

I" 

1 

o 

2 

60 

to 

o 

1 

o 

0 

8 

1 

E 

28 

29 

30 

31 

32 

33 

34 

35 

36 

37 

38 

39 

40 

41 

42 

43 

44 

45 

46 

1 

2 

1 







1 

...... 

1 
1 

1              1 

3 

4 

1 1 1 1 

1 

4 

a 

a  ri 

£ 

lit 

Whether  TmsPE 

ESON  HAS  HAD  OK  NOW  HAS  ANT  HEL.A- 

i-  '""• 

•22 

.25 

fS 

c££ 

TlVE.-^.  ,\S  SfENTIO 

^'ED  DELOW,  WHO  AKE  BUND,  FEEBLE- 

—  o 

5IlNT'Ei:>.  OF.  IN3- 

INE.-WITH  THE  NUMBER  UNDER  EACH 

2^ 

ss 

°S 

;§ 

^ 

■sg§ 

Heading. 

?2S 

S.£ 

£^ 

^•E 

1^ 

a 

.C&S-: 

^f3 

II 

2j 

5  o 

u^ 

l-s- 

^U.^ 

p  CD 

a- 

o 

3 
O 

3 

ii° 

Residence  when  at  home,  giving  state, 
county,  and  post-olTice  address. 

is 
■ss 
11 

0)—. 

&-^ 

-^ 

©  o 

II 

o 

jaw 

o 

1 

O 

S 

S^.a  . 

-.§•2.3 

1 
O 

£ 

i 

1 
o 

1 

1 

1 

a 

1 

a 

1 

2 

o  =  g 

III 

gP.o 

»H 

t-l 

t; 

Z 

^ 

« 

CQ 

s. 

a 

o 

o 

& 

■< 

tH 

47 

48 

49 

50 

61 

62 

5-3 

54 

55 

56 

57 

58 

59 

60 

01 

62 

G^ 

1 

3 

1 

2 

1               1                   1 

III                       III 

^ 

4 

1 \ 1 

! 1 ! 1 1 i 1 

4 

APPENDIX  B. 


209 


TENTH  CENSUS:  1880. 


SUPPLEMENTAL  SCHEDULE  FOR  DEAF-MUTES. 


7-323 

Page  No Suvennsor's  Dist.  No Enumeration  Dist.  No 

Tlie  object  of  this  Supplemental  Schedule  is  to  furnish  material  not  only  for  a  complete  enumeration  of  deaf-mutes,  but  for  an  account 
of  their  condition.  It  ia  important  that  every  innuiry  respecting  each  ca^e  be  answered  as  fully  as  possible.  Enumerators  will,  therefore, 
after  making  the  proper  entries  upon  the  Population  Hchedule  (.Vo.  i),  transfer  the  name  (with  Schedule  page  and  number)  of 
every  deal-mute  found,  from  Schedule  No.  1  to  this  Special  Schedule,  and  proceed  to  ask  the  additional  questions  indicated  in  the 
headings  of  the  several  columns.  Care  must  be  taken  not  to  enumerate  persons  who  are  deaf  only  (hard  of  hearing)  or  dumb  only 
(tongue-tied)  as  deaf-mutes.    A  deaf-mute  is  one  who  cannot  sjieak  because  he  cannot  hear  sufEciently  well  to  learn  to  speak. 

Enumerators  may  obtain  valuable  hints  as  to  the  number  of  deaf-mutes,  and  their  residence,  from  physicians  who  practice  medicine 
in  their  respective  districts,  also  from  school-teachers. 

Great  assistance  may  be  derived  from  questions  addressed  to  deaf-mutes  themselves:  Do  you  know  any  deaf-mutes  in  this  neighbor- 
hood? The  class  feeling  of  the  deaf  and  dumb,  arising  from  their  isolated  state,  is  so  great  that  they  seek  each  other  out  for  the  sake  cf 
companionship,  and  ordinarily  know  every  deaf-mute  for  miles  around. 

Supplemental  Schedule  iVo.  5— DEAF-MUTES  in in  the  County  of. , 

State  of enumerated  by  me  June,  18S0. 


Enumerator. 


Numbor 

.? 

LakfU 

frojii 

Sehedulo 

Residence  when  at  home. 
(See  Note  A.) 

See 
NoteD. 

Institution  life. 

See  Note  E. 

No.  1. 

I 

r-  .—1 

o 

III 

ill 

' 

**^ 

Name. 

Is  he  (or  she) 

self-supporting, 

or  partly  so. 

(See  Note  B.) 

id 

Supposed  canse 
of  deafness,  if 

■« 

Has  this  person 

.3 

o 

i 

d 
a 

City  or  Town. 

County  (if  in 

same  State), 

or  State  (if  in 

some  other 

State). 

2 

known. 

i 

a 

a 

ever  been  an 
inmate  of  an 
institution  for 
deaf-mutes?    If 
ves,  give  the 

«  a 
^  o 

32 

.a 

o 

i 

3 
"5 

o 

o 

S 
« 

42 

I 

nameof  saeh 
institution. 

s. 

z 

o 

J3 
O 

i 

^ 

?n 

a 

A 

^^.g 

rt 

J= 

ja  • 

.s 

% 

2 

< 

1^ 

)—i 

^ 

Q 

i^ 

i-i 

a 

J 

1 

2 

3 

\ 

S 

6 

7 

8 

9 

10 

11 

12 

13 

u 

15 

18 

1 
2 
3 

t 

2 
3 





— 



^~ 

Note  A.— A  doaf-mute  maybe  found  either  at  his  o^ti  home,  or  nwav  from  it,  in  some  educational  institution,  asvlum,  or  poor-house.  In  the  latter  case,  his  residence 
when  at  home  must  bo  stated,  in  oriler  that  he  raay  bo  accredited  to  tlie  State  or  county  to  which  he  properly  bofoDgs,  and  that  the  county  in  which  the  institution  is 
situated  may  not  be  charged  with  more  than  its  due  prof'ortion  of  deaf-mutes. 

Note  B.— If  self-supporting,  say  "yes;"  if  partly  seU-supporting,  say  "partiv:"  if  not,  say  "no."  Indicate  all  inmates  of  institutions  ^vho  ore  maintained  or  treated 
at  their  personal  expense  (not  at  the  expense  of  any  to"Ti,  coimtv,  or  State,  nor  of  the  institution)  by  the  word  "  I'ay." 

Note  C— If  a  deaf-mute  from  birth,  say  "  B; "  if  not,  state  the  ai:e  at  which  deafues.s  occurred.    Special  pains  should  be  taken  to  indicate  all  deaf-mutes  from  birth.         ■• 

Note  D.— The  word  "semi-muto"  has  a  technical  meaning,  and  denotes  a  deaf-mute  who  lost  his  or  her  hearing  after  having  acquired  at  least  a  partial  knowledge  of 
epoken  language.  Some  semi -mutes  retain  the  ability  to  speak  imperfectly,  others  lose  it  entirely.  If  ade;if-mute  has  ever  learned  to  speak,  he  is  a  semi-mute;  (unless  he 
wasartihcially  taught  tospeak  in  an  institution  for  deaf-mules.) 

By  a  semi-deaf  person  is  meant  one  who  cuimot  heiir  sufliciently  well  to  comprehend  what  is  said  to  lilm,  but  who  hears  very  loud  sounds,  such  as  thunder,  etc. 

Note  K.— In  mating  entries  in  columns  14, 15,  aud  16,  an  allirmative  mark  onJy  will  be  used,  thus:  /. 

50171'— 18 14 


Appendix  C— SPECIAL  SCHEDULES  EMPLOYED  IN  ENUMERATING  THE  DEAF  AND 

DUMB  IN  FOREIGN  COUNTRIES. 


GERMAN  EMPIRE. 


SCHEDULE  USED  BY  THE  STATE  GOVERNMENTS  FOR  TRANSMITTING  TO  THE  IMPERIAL  HEALTH  OFFICE  THB 

RETURNS  OF  THE  POPULATION  CENSUS  OP  1900. 


Census  1900 — Statistics  of  the  Blind  and  Deaf- Mutes. 

State:  

Administrative  district  (Prussia:  Circle,  Bavaria:  Government,  etc.) :  

Serial  number  of  the  schedule  for  the  administrative  district:  

Commune:  Enumeration  district: 

Number  of  the  list  or  census  schedule:  

Given  name  and  surname:  

Blind  in  both  eyes:  since  earliest  youth? or  occurred  later? 

Deaf  and  dumb:  since  earliest  youth? or  occurred  later? 

Family  relationship  or  other  relation  to  the  head  of  the  household:  

If  an  inmate  of  an  institution:  Address  of  the  institution:  

If  one  or  more  other  defectives  belong  regularly  to  the  same  household  (not  an  institution):  Statement  of  the  corresponding  serial  number(B) 

of  the  8chedule(8)  for  the  administrative  district: 

Marital  condition: 

Sex:  male female 

Day  and  year  of  birth:  

Place  and  district  of  birth:  (for  persons  born  outside  of  Germany,  also 

country  of  birth): 

For  defectives  born  in  1884  or  earlier:   Occupation  and  position  in  occupation 

Religious  confession:  

Mother  tongue: 

Nationality  (citizenship): 


SCHEDULE  AND  INSTRUCTIONS  FOR  THE   CONTINUOUS  CENSUS  OF  DEAF-MUTES. 


[On  December  12,  1901,  the  Federal  Council  (Bundesral)  passed 
a  resolution  instituting  a  continuous  statistical  enumeration  of 
deaf-mutes,  beginning  with  January  1,  1902,  to  be  taken  in  accord- 
ance with  the  regulations  given  below.] 

KEOULATIONS  CONCERNING  A  CONTINUOUS  CENSUS  OF  DEAF-MUTES.' 

1.  Beginning  with  Jan.  1,  1902,  there  shall  be  a  continuous  sta- 
tistical enumeration  of  deaf-mutea,  in  which  every  child  who  is  a 
deaf-mute  or  is  suspected  of  being  such  will  be  enumerated 

(a)  upon  reaching  the  school  age  of  normal  children  and 

(b)  upon  its  admission  thereafter  into  an  institution  for  deaf- 

mutes. 
The  enumeration  shall,  in  addition,  comprise  those  deaf-mutes 
who  have  already,  before  Jan.  1,  1902,  reached  school  age  and  are 
on  this  date  in  an  institution  for  deaf-mutes. 

2.  The  enumeration  shall  be  made  by  means  of  schedules  follow- 
ing the  form  given  below. 

3.  The  upper  portion  of  the  schedule  is  to  be  filled  out  by  the 
local  (local  police)  authorities.  The  answers  to  inquiries  1-12, 
inclusive,  are  to  be  made  out  by  the  examining  physician  to  whom 
the  schedule  is  to  be  delivered  by  the  aforementioned  local  (local 
police)  authorities  for  this  purpose.  The  answers  to  inquiries  13-20 
are  to  be  made  out  in  the  institution  for  deaf-mutes;  in  the  case  of 
children  who  are  not  placed  in  an  institution  for  deaf-mutes,  these 
inquiiies  will  remain  unanswered. 

In  the  case  of  those  deaf-mutes  who  are  already  in  an  institution 
tor  deaf-mutes  on  Jan.  1,  1902,  the  entire  schedule  ^vill  be  filled  out 
in  the  institution  by  the  institutional  authorities  and  the  institu- 
tional physician. 

>  "Zentralblatt  fur  das  Deutsche  Reich,"  1901,  pp.  434  ft. 

(210) 


4.  In  the  case  of  each  deaf-mute  child  who  is  not  in  an  institu- 
tion for  deaf-mutes,  the  schedule,  in  accordance  with  Section  3, 
Paragraph  1,  is  to  be  prepared  by  the  local  (local  police)  authorities 
upon  the  arrival  of  the  child  at  the  school  age  of  normal  children, 
and,  as  regards  inquiries  1-12,  inclusive,  is  to  be  filled  out  by  the 
physician. 

5.  Whenever  a  deaf-mute  child  is  admitted  into  an  institution 
for  deaf-mutes,  he  is  to  present  a  schedule  filled  out,  in  accordance 
with  Section  3,  Paragraph  1,  by  the  local  (local  police)  authorities 
and  the  examining  physician.  Inquiries  13-20  are  to  be  answered 
in  the  institution  in  the  case  of  deaf-mutes  who  have  reached  school 
age,  but  not,  as  a  rule,  before  the  end  of  the  first  school  year. 

6.  The  schedules  indicated  in  4  and  5,  as  soon  as  completely 
filled  out,  are  to  be  sent  in  duplicate  to  the  office  intrusted' by 
decision  of  the  state  government  with  the  review.  They  are  to 
be  here  assembled  and,  upon  the  completion  of  the  review,  one 
copy  is  to  be  dispatched  to  the  Imperial  Health  Office  by  Jan.  15 
and  July  15  of  each  year . 

7.  Any  inquiries  for  further  particulars  which  may  be  necessary 
may  be  settled  by  direct  communication  between  the  Imperial 
Health  Office  and  the  offices  charged  with  the  filling  out  of  the 
schedules  and  their  revdew.  Incase  the  inquiry  does  not  originate 
at  the  office  charged  with  the  review,  the  latter  is  to  be  informed 
of  its  result. 

8.  The  Imperial  Health  Office  is  to  tabulate  the  results  of  the 
statistics;  it  is  empowered  to  allow  recognized  specialists  to  examine 
the  enumeration  material. 

The  Deputy  Imperial  Chancellor. 
Count  v.  Posadowsky. 
Berlin,  Dec.  23,  1901 . 


APPENDIX  C.  211 

Schedule 

Concerning  the  deaf-mute bom  on  the 

(Given  name  and  surname.) 
in ,  resident  in 

(Locality  (town,  etc.],  circle,  administrative  district  or  government  (Oberamt),  etc.)  (Locality,  circle,  district,  etc.) 

sex ,  religion , 

position  or  occupation  of  the  parents  (of  the  father of  the  mother ) 

Note. — The  heading  of  this  schedule  ia  to  be  filled  out  by  the  local  (local  police)  authorities,  inquiries  1-12,  inclusive,  are  to  be 
answered  by  the  examining  physician;  the  latter  is  advised  to  place  himself  in  communication  herewith  not  only  with  the  relatives  of  the 
child  under  examination  but  also  with  the  school  teacher,  clergyman,  and  attending  physician  concerned.  Inquiries  13-20  are  to  be 
answered  in  the  institution  for  deaf-mutes — inquiries  13-16  by  a  specially  trained  physician  ^institutional  physician),  inquiries  17-19  by 
a  teacher  of  deaf-mutes,  and  inquiry  20  by  a  specially  trained  physician  (institutional  physician),  with  the  assistance  of  a  teacher  of  deaf- 
mutes.     In  the  case  of  children  who  have  not  been  admitted  into  an  institution  for  deaf-mutes,  inquiries  13-20  are  to  remain  unanswered. 

1.  Is  the  deafness  which  underlies  the  deaf-mutism,  according  to  the  report  of  the  relatives, 

congenital? 

acquired? 

or  can  the  relatives  make  no  definite  statement  on  this  point  ? 

At  what  ago  was  the  deafness  first  noticed  by  those  around? 

2.  Is  the  child  of  legitimate  or  illegitimate  birth? 

3.  To  how  many  children  has  the  mother  given  birth? 

4.  To  how  many  children  did  the  mother  give  birth  before  the  birth  of  the  child  under  examination? 

Had  stillbirths  or  miscarriages  preceded  this? 

How  many? 

5.  How  old  was  the  mother  at  the  birth  of  the  child? 

G.  How  old  Were  the  parents  (the  father,  the  mother)  at  their  marriage? 

7.  Are  the  parents  related  by  blood? 

(Exact  statement  of  the  relationship.) 

8.  Are  the  grandparents  (on  the  father's  side,  on  the  mother's  side)  related  by  blood? 

(Exact  statement  of  the  relationship.) 

9.  Do  the  parents  (the  father,  the  mother)  suffer  or  have  they  suffered  from  deaf-mutism? 

congenital  ?  . .' 

acquired  ? 

from  deafness? 

in  both  ears? 

in  one  ear  only? .' 

from  hardness  of  hearing  of  a  high  degree? 

from  tuberculosis? 

from  mental  disease? 

from  cretinism? -. 

from  syphilis? 

(any  objective  signs? what? )• 

from  retinitis  pigmentosa? ' 

Are  the  parents  (the  father,  the  mother)  dead? 

From  what  disease? 

10.  How  many  brothers  or  sisters  were  bom  deaf? 

How  many  brothers  or  sisters  have  become  deaf-mutes? , 

How  many  brothers  or  sisters  suffer  or  have  suffered  from  deafness  of  both  ears? 

from  deafness  of  one  ear? 

from  hardness  of  hearing  of  a  high  degree? 

from  tuberculosis? 

from  mental  disease? 

from  cretinism? 

from  congenital  sj'philis? 

from  keratitis  diffusa? 

from  retinitis  pigmentosa?  ' , 

How  many  brothers  or  sisters  are  dead? 

From  what  disease? 

'  As  indications  of  rctinitLs  pigmentosa,  which  not  infrequently  occurs  in  cozmection  ■inth  deaf-mutism,  are  to  bo  noted  hemoralopia  and 
limitation  of  the  field  of  vision,  in  addition  to  ophthalmoscopic  conditions. 


212  DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

11.  Are  there  or  have  there  been  among  the  grandparents  or  among  the  other  relatives  (exact  statement  of  the  relationship) 

cases — 

of  congenital  deaf-mutism  ? 

of  acquired  deaf-mutism? 

of  deafness? 

of  hardness  of  hearing  of  a  high  degree? 

of  mental  diseases? •. 

of  cretinism? 

12.  Has  the  child  the  physical  and  mental  development  normal  for  its  age? 

At  what  age  did  it  learn  to  walk? 

13.  Is  or  was  the  child  afflicted  with  a  physical  or  mental  disease  or  defect? 

With  what? 

In  particular,  are  there  any  symptoms: 

of  imbecility,  feeble-mindedness,  or  cretinism? 

of  epilepsy? 

of  paralysis  {Ldhmungen)  of  the  extremities? 

or  of  the  facial  nerve? 

of  goiter? 

of  tuberculosis? 

of  scrofula? 

of  rickets? 

of  syphilis? 

of  disturbances  of  vision? 

retinitis  pigmentosa? 

keratitis  diffusa? 

of  malformations  (of  head  and  skull)? 

14.  Upon  examination,  do  the  nasopharj-nx,  the  external  ear,  the  external  auditory  canal,  and  the  ear  drum  show  normal  conditions?. 


or  alterations? What? 

Is  the  breathing  tlirough  the  nose  free? 

15.  Have  any  attempts  been  made  to  cure  the  deafness?    (Haben  avs  Anlass  der  Taubheit  Heilversuche  stattgefunden?) . 

Of  what  nature? 

How  long  after  the  deafness  was  first  noticed? 

(To  be  answered  only  in  the  case  of  acquired  deaf-mutism.) 

16.  During,  or  in  direct  connection  with,  what  disease  did  the  deafness  become  noticeable? 

After  cerebrospinal  fever? 

After  other  diseases  of  the  brain? 

After  what  disease? 

After  scarlet  fever? 

After  measles? 

After  diphtheria? 

After  smallpox? -. 

After  tj-phoid  fever? 

After  whooping  cough? 

After  mumps? 

After  influenza? 

After  disease  of  the  eaj-? 

After  injury  to  the  head  (fall  or  blow  upon  the  head,  delivery  at  birth  by  the  use  of  instnmients)? 

After  what  other  disorder? 

17.  Before  the  time  at  which  the  defect  in  hearing  became  noticeable,  had  the  child 

already  been  able  to  speak? 

already  learned  to  read? 

18.  Has  the  child  yet  had  the  benefit  of  deaf-mute  instruction? 

19.  In  communicating  with  others  does  the  child  use  the  sign  language  exclusively? 

or  do  remnants  of  speech  still  exist? 

To  what  extent? 


APPENDIX  C. 

20.  Doea  the  child  still  hear  sounds? 

CQualitative  and  quantiUtlva  tests  with  the  continuous  series  of  sounds  [kontinuierliche  Tomeihe].) 

Does  the  child  still  hear  vowel  sounds? 

WTiich  and  at  what  distance? 

Does  the  child  still  hear  consonants? 

Which  and  at  what  distance? 

Does  the  child  still  hear  words? 

Which  and  at  what  distance? 

Doea  the  child  still  hear  sentences? 

(Example.) 

At  what  distance? 


213 


CcnirUy 

Poor  Law  Union 

Constabulary  District. 


IRELAND. 

SCHEDULK  USED  AT  THE  POPULATION  CENSUS:  1911.' 

Census  of  Ieeland,  1911. 

District  Electoral  Division 

Townland  or  Tovm 

Institution 

Form No 

Questions  with  Refbrbnce  to  the  Deaf  and  Dumb. 

aged having  been  returned  on  Form for  the  Institution  specified  above,  as  "Deaf  and  Dumb,"  the 

Chief  Resident  Officer  will  please  have  Inquiry  made  and  Answers  returned  to  the  following  Questions  with  respect  to  such  person. 

These  inquiries  are  instituted  in  the  hope  of  directing  public  attention  to  the  subject,  and  the  Census  Commissioners,  therefore,  trust 
that  the  fullest  information  will  be  afforded. 

By  order  of  the  Commissioners, 

Daniel  S.  Doyle,  Secretary. 

R.  I.  C. 

Census  Enumerator  for  the  locality  in  which 
the  above-named  Institution  is  situated. 

DaU ,  1911. 


Questions. 


Answers. 


1.  VThetber  the  person  was  bom  deaf  and  dumb,  or  became  so  afterwards? 

2.  If  (he  or  she)  was  bom  deaf  and  dumb;  to  what  cause  is  such  defect  attributed  by  the  friends  or  relatives — whether  to  fright,  hered- 

itary pro-disposition,  or  the  near  relationship  of  parents,  such  as  the  intermarriage  of  cousins,  <Sic , 

3.  If  (he  or  she)  became  deaf  and  dumb  since  birth,  state  at  what  age;  and  to  what  cause  or  disease  has  such  been  attributed? 

4.  State  acquired  trade  and  present  occupation  of  said  person 

6,  Whether  any  other  members  of  the  family,  parent  or  parents,  or  grand  parents,  brothers  or  sisters,  uncles,  aunts,  or  cousins,  either  dead  or 

absent,  were  deaf  and  dumb,  and  if  so,  state  the  number  and  particulars 

6.  If  the  person  is  educated,  state  where  and  by  what  means  (his  or  hor)  education  has  been  acquired;  and  what  length  of  time  under  tuition 

in  such  school  or  institution,  also  the  nature  and  e.xtent  of  the  special  education  received 

7.  State  his  or  her  position  in  the  family,  whether  first  or  .second,  or  tiiird,  Ac,  child,  in  a  family  of living  and dead. 


Signature 

Rank  in  Institution. 


'  At  the  time  of  the  census  all  institutions  having  deaf  and  dumb  inmates  were  supplied  with  these  circulars.  As  regards  the  deaf  and 
dumb  who  wore  not  in  public  institutions,  the  fact  of  doaf-mutism  having  been  aacertuiiicd  on  tlio  general  population  schedule,  similar 
special  schedules  were  later  issued,  and  the  enumerators  directed  to  ascertain  the  particulars  required. 


214  DEAF-MUTES  IN  THE  UNITED  STATES. 

PRUSSIA. 

SCHEDULE  FOR  USE  IN  THE  PHYSICIAN'S  EXAMINATION  REQUIRED  BY  THE  PRUSSIAN  LAW   PROVIDING   FOR 
THE  COMPULSORY   EDUCATION   OF  DEAF  AND  DUMB   CHILDREN. 

Schedule.' 

Regarding    ,    bom    in    

(Given  name  and  surname.) 

resident  in ,  circle ,  administrative  district 

Sex ;  religious  confession :  

Position  or  occupation  of  the  parents — of  the  father ,  of  the  mother 


In  case  the  Parents  are  no  longer  living  or  the  personall  ^  ^^^  j^  ^^  ^^^^^^^^^       ^^^.^^ 
care  of  the  child  has  been  taken  away  from  them  J 


1.  Is  the  deafness  which  underlies  the  deaf-mutism,  according  to  the  report  of  the  relatives,  congenital?  acquired? 

or  can  the  relatives  make  no  definite  statement  on  this  point? 

At  what  age  was  the  deafness  first  noticed  by  those  around? 

2.  Was  the  deafness  caused  by  an  accident? in  particular,  by  an  injury  to  the  head  (a  fall  or  blow  on  the  head, 

injury  through  delivery  with  instruments  at  birth)? 

3.  During,  or  in  direct  connection  with,  what  disease  did  the  disease  [deafness]  ^  become  noticeable?  after  cerebrospinal  fever?  after  other 

diseases  of  the  brain?  after  scarlet  fever?  after  measles?  after  diphtheria?  after  smallpox?  after  typhoid  fever?  after  whooping  cough? 
after  influenza?  after  mumps?  after  disease  of  the  ear?  after  what  other  disease? 

4.  Does  the  child  hear  conversation  close  to  the  ear  or  at  what  distance  from  the  ear? Does  it  hear  a  whisper 

close  to  the  ear  or  at  what  distance? or  is  it  completely  deaf? 

5.  Is  it  completely  dumb? or  does  it  utter  detached  sounds  and  words  spontaneously? 

or  only  after?  (oder  nur  nach"!)   

6.  Has  it  any  other  physical  defect  besides  deafness  and  dumbness  and  what? 

7.  Is  the  child  deaf  and  blind? or  deaf  and  feeble-minded? or  hard  of  hearing 

and  blind? or  hard  of  hearing  and  of  defective  vision? from  birth? 

or  from  what  age? 

8.  Does  it  suffer  from  an  acute  disease? 

9.  Has  it  a  vaccination  scar? 

10.  Does  it  see  well  or  only  poorly? 

11.  Is  its  eye  bright  or  only  dull,  apathetic,  and  indicative  of  stupidity? 

12.  Is  the  child  cleanly  or  does  it  defile  itself  during  sleep? during  the  day? 

13.  Does  it  show  joy  at  the  sight  of  acquainta,nce8,  pictures,  and  objects? Does  it  take  part  in  the  games  of 

those  of  its  own  age? and  does  it  occupy  itself  playing  alone? 

14.  Does  it  try  by  means  of  gestures  to  make  itself  understood  by  those  around? 

15.  Does  it  give  correctly  on  the  fingers  the  niunber  of  persons,  things,  etc.? 

16.  Has  it  attended  the  local  school  or  the  kindergarten  and  with  what  result? Does  it  receive  private  instruc- 

tion?       Has  it  learned  to  write  and  read? 

17.  Has  the  child  the  physical  and  mental  development  normal  for  its  age?  At  what  age  did  it  learn  to 

walk? 

18.  Is  the  child  of  legitimate  or  illegitimate  birth? 

19.  To  how  many  children  has  the  mother  given  birth? 

20.  To  how  many  children  did  the  mother  give  birth  before  the  birth  of  the  child  under  examination? Had  stiUbirthfl 

or  miscarriages  preceded  tliis? How  many? 

21.  How  old  was  the  mother  at  the  birth  of  the  child? 

How  was  she  during  pregnancy? How  was  the  birth? Was  the  delivery 

natural  or  artificial? Was  the  feeding  of  the  child  natural  or  artificial? 

How  did  the  years  of  childhood  pass?     ( Wie  verliefen  die  Kinderjahrel) 

22.  How  old  was  the  father  at  the  marriage? the  mother? 

23.  Are  (were)  the  parents  related  by  blood? 

24.  Are  (were)  the  grandparents  (on  the  father's  side,  on  the  mother's  side)  related  by  blood? 

(In  reply  to  23  and  24  exact  statement  of  the  relationship.) 

25.  Do  the  parents  (the  father,  the  mother)  suffer  or  have  they  suffered  from  deaf-mutism? congenital? 

acquired? from  deafness? in  both  ears? in  one 

ear  only? from  hardness  of  hearing  of  a  high  degree? from  tuberculosis? 

from  mental  disease? from  cretinism? from 

syphilis? (any  objective  signs? what? )  from 

retinitis  pigmentosa?  ' Are  the  parents  (the  father,  the  mother)  dead? When 

did  the  father  die? the  mother? From  what  disease? 

'  The  repljr  to  the  questions  is  made  by  words  or  numbers  or  by  underscoring  the  appropriate  words  in  the  inquirj'  itself. 
'  The  original  is  Krankheit. 

'As  indications  of  retinitis  pigmentosa,  which  not  infrequently  occurs  in  connection  with  deaf-mutism,  are  to  be  noted  hemeralopia 
and  limitation  of  the  field  of  vision,  in  addition  to  ophthalmoscopic  conditions. 


APPENDIX  C.  215 

26.  How  many  brothers  or  (dstere  were  born  deaf? How  many  brothers  or  aJBters  were  bom  deaf  and  dumb? 

How  many  brothers  or  sisters  suffer  or  have  suffered  from  deafness  in  both  ears? from  deafness  in  one  ear? 

from  hardness  of  hearing  of  a  high  degree? from  tuberculosis? from  mental  disease? from 

cretinism? from  congenital  syphilis? from  keratitis  difium? from  retinitis  pigmentoea?  '  

How  many  brothers  or  sisters  are  dead? From  what  disease? 

27.  Are  there,  or  have  there  been,  among  the  grandparents  or  among  the  other  relatives cases 

(Exact  statement  of  the  relationship.) 

of  congenital  deaf-mutism? of  acquired  deaf-mutism? of  deafness? of  hardnem  of  hearing  of 

a  high  degree? of  mental  diseases? of  cretinism? 

28.  In  what  condition  is  the  parents'  dwelling? Is  it  dry? damp? Accessible  to  the 

Bunhght? 

29.  Does  the  admissicmoJOie  child  into  an  institution  for  deaf-mutes  appear  advisable'' or  is  it  incapable  of  education? 

or  is  it  for  some  other  reason  unfitted  for  admission  into  an  institution  for  deaf-mutee? 


(Signature  of  the  examining  physician.) 


'  As  indications  of  retinitis  pigmentosa,  which  not  infrequently  occurs  in  connection  with  deaf-mutism,  are  to  be  noted  hemeralopia 
and  limitation  of  the  field  of  vision,  in  addition  to  ophthalmoscopic  conditions. 


INDEX. 


Abscess  in  head,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions 
and  states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
70,  146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132; 
sex,  54,  132. 

Academies.    See  High  schools,  etc. 

Accident,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Accountants,  auditors,  bookkeepers,  and 
cashiers,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
169;  race  and  nativity,  166. 

Age,  by  divisions  and  states,  113;  education, 
78,  154;  marital  condition,  120;  race  and 
nativity,  116,  118,  122;  per  cent  distribu- 
tion, 25,  26,  29-31.    See  aho  Median  age. 

Age  when  hearing  was  lost,  ability  to  read 
Ups  and  means  of  communication  by,  163; 
cause  of  deafnesss,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  43,  121,  126;  education,  158;  hear- 
ing of  relatives,  68,  69,  145;  marital  condi- 
tion, 52,  127;  race  and  nativity,  45,  122; 
sex,  35,  42,  122. 

Agents.    See  Canvassers,  etc. 

Agricultural  laborers  (home  farm),  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  101,  167;  race 
and  nativity,  94,  95,  164. 

Architects,  designers,  draftsmen,  etc.,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  dependence  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
nati\'ity,  165. 

Argentina,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Artists,  sculptors,  and  teachers  of  art,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
natiWty,  165. 

Auditors.    See  Accountants,  etc. 

Australia,  Commonwealth  of,  deaf-mute 
population  of,  17,  20,  27,  28. 

Austria,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  37, 
42;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  bom  in, 
112. 

Bahama  Islands,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17. 

Bakers,  ability  for  self-support,  dependence 
on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  167; 
race  and  nati\'ity,  164. 

Balkan  Peninsula,  deaf-mutes  of  United 
States  bom  in,  U2. 

Barbers  and  hairdressers,  ability  for  self-sup- 
port, dependence  on  occupation,  and  an- 
nual earnings,  169;  race  and  nativity,  166. 

Basket  makers,  willow  workers,  etc.,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  167;  race  and 
nativity,  ]()2. 

Belgium,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 
See  aho  Netherlands,  etc. 

Bermuda  Islands,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17,  20. 

Blacksmiths,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Blast-furnace  .and  rolling-mill  workers  (in- 
cluding tin-plate  factory  workers),  ability 
for  Belf-Hui)|)ort,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  167;  race  and 
nativity,  164. 

Blind  deaf-mutes,  106,  176. 


Blows,  deafness  caused  by.    See  Falls,  etc. 

Boarding  and  lodging  house  keepers,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  169;  race  and 
nati\ity,  166. 

Bolivia,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Bookbinders,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  eam- 
in.srs,  168;  race  and  nati\'ity,  165. 

Bookbinding.     See  Printing,  etc. 

Bookkeepers.    See  Accountants,  etc. 

Boot  and  shoe  factory  workers,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  101,  167;  race  and 
nativity,  94,  95,  164. 

Boots  and  shoes,  custom  work  and  repairing 
on,  persons  engaged  in,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  101,  167;  race  and  na- 
ti\dty,  94,  164. 

Brain  fever,  deafness  caused  by ,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Brick  and  tile  makers,  ability  for  self-sup- 
port, dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  167;  race  and  nativitv, 
164. 

Bridges,  construction  and  maintenance  of. 
See  Roads,  etc. 

British  Honduras,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17. 

Bronchitis,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Broom  and  brush  makers,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
165. 

Brothers  and  sisters,  status  as  to  existence 
and  hearing  of,  72,  135,  150. 

Brush  makers.    See  Broom,  etc.,  makers. 

Building,  mechanical,  and  hand  trades,  per- 
sons engaged  in,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Bulgaria,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Bums  and  scalds,  deafness  caused  by,  by  ago 
when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150, 
151;  race,  nativity,  and  eex,  132. 

Cabinet  workers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 167;  race  and  nativity,  94,  164. 

Canada,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Canada  and  Newfoundland,  deaf-mutes  of 
United  States  born  in,  1 12. 

Canvassers  and  agents,  ability  for  self-sup- 
port, dependence  on  occujialion,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  .nativitv, 
95,  165. 

Cape  of  Good  Hope,  deaf-mute  population 
of,  17,  20,  27,  28. 

Carpenters,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
101,  168;  race  and  nativity,  94,  165. 

Carriage  and  wagon  makers,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dejoendence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
166. 


Cashiers.    See  Accountants,  etc. 

Catarrh,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  di\TBionB  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativitv,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Cause  of  deafness,  by  age  when  hearing  was 
lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and  states,  59,  128; 
hearing  of  relatives,  70, 146,  150;  race  and 
nativity,  61,  132;  sex,  54,  132.  See  also 
Hereditary  causes  of  deafness. 

Cerumen,  impacted,  deafne-ss  caused  by,  by 
age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134 ;  divisions 
and  states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146, 
150,  151 ;  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Ceylon,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Channel  Island.    See  Isle  of  Man,  eto. 

Children,  status  as  to  existence  and  hearing 
of,  73,  74,  135,  151. 

ChUe,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Chinese  and  Japanese  in  United  States,  per 
cent  distribution  of  deaf-mutes,  21. 

Cholera  infantum.    See  Diarrhea,  etc. 

Cigar  workers.    See  Tobacco,  etc.,  workere. 

Clay,  glass,  and  stone  product  industries, 
persons  engaged  in,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Clergjinen  and  other  religious  workers, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  nativity,  165. 

Clerks  (other  than  salesmen  and  sales- 
women), ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
169;  race  and  nativity,  166. 

Clock  and  watch  makers  and  repairers,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  dependence  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  107;  race 
and  nativity,  164. 

Clothing  industries,  persons  engaged  in, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on. 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  167; 
race  and  nativity,  1()4.  •• 

Coal-mine  workers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Colds,  deafness  caused  by,  by  a^  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151 ;  race  and  nativity,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Colleges.     Sec  Universities,  etc. 

Colored  deaf-mutes,  ability  to  read  lips,  91, 
162;  ago,  110,  118,  124;  age  when  hearing 
was  lost,  124;  cause  of  deafness,  61,  132; 
divisions  and  states.  111;  education,  105, 
156,  170;  gainfully  employed,  92,  93,  164, 
170;  licaring  of  parents,  67,  143;  hearing 
of  children,  73;  marital  condition,  120; 
means  of  cominunicalion,  162;  median 
age,  31;  nativity,  21,  111;  occupations, 
164;  sclf-su|i|K)rt,  dependem-e  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  99,  105,  170; 
Bcx,  111,  118;  per  cent  distribution,  21. 

Commcr<  ial  travelers  and  sales  agcnt.s,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  de|X>udenco  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race 
and  nativity,  165. 

Concussion,  deafness  caused  by.  See  Noiso, 
etc. 

(217) 


218 


INDEX. 


Congenital  diseases,  deafness  caused  by,  by 
age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions 
and  states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
70,  146,  150,  151;  race,  nativity,  and  sex, 
132. 

Congestion  of  the  brain,  deafness  caused  b)^, 
by  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  di vi- 
rions and  states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
146,  150, 151;  rare,  natiWty,  and  sex,  132. 

Convulsions,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  04,  134;  divisions 
and  states,  59, 128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativitv,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Coopers,  ability  for  self-support,  dependence 
on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  nativity,  165. 

Coppersmiths.    See  Tinsmiths,  etc. 

Cotton-mill  operatives,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
95,  165. 

Country  of  birth,  foreism-born  white  deaf- 
mutes  classified  by,  23,  24,  112. 

Cyprus,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Danish  Antilles,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17,  20. 

Dealers,  retail.    See  Jlerchants,  etc. 

Denmark,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  born 
in,  112. 

Designers.    <See  Architects,  etc. 

Diarrhea  and  cholera  infantum,  deafness 
caused  by.  by  age  when  hearing  was  lost, 
134;  divisions  and  states,  128;  hearing  of 
relatives,  146, 150, 151;  race,  nativity,  and 
sex,  132. 

Diphtheria,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divi.'fions  and 
states,  59, 128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 14G, 
150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132;  sex,  54, 
132. 

Domestic  and  personal  service,  persons  en- 
gaged in,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
169;  race  and  nativity,  166. 

Doorkeepers,  porters,  watchmen,  etc.,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  dependence  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  169;  race  and 
nativity,  166. 

Draftsmen.    See  Architects,  etc. 

Draymen.    See  Drivers,  etc. 

Dressmakers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 101,  167;  race  and  nati\dty,  95,  1G4. 

Drivers,  draymen,  teamsters,  and  express- 
men, ability  for  self-support,  dependence 
on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  nativity,  165. 

Earache,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativitv,  and  sex,  132. 

Earnings,  annual,  98,  99,  103,  105,  167,  170. 

Eczema,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150;  race, 
nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Education,  by  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 103,  105,  170;  age,  78,  154;  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  158;  divisions  and  states, 
76,  152;  race  and  nativity,  80,  154,  170; 
sex,  79,  102,  154,  170. 

Electricians  and  their  assistants,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  169;  race  and  na- 
tivity, 166. 

Embroidery  makers.    See  Lace,  etc. ,  makers. 

Engineers  and  firemen  (other  than  locomo- 
tive), ability  for  self-support,  dependence 
on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  169; 
race  and  nativity,  166. 


England  and  Wales,  deaf-mute  population 
of,  17,  20,  27,  28;  leading  occupations  of 
deaf-mutes,  97;  deaf-mutes  of  United 
States  born  in,  112. 

Engravers,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Epilepsy,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
nearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Erysipelas,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134 ;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Excitement,  deafness  caused  by.  See 
Fright,  etc. 

Expressmen.    -See  Drivers,  etc. 

Factory  workers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  108;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Falls  and  blows,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions 
and  states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
70,  146,  150,  151;  race  and  nati\'ity,  132; 
sex,  54,  132. 

Farmers  (including  dairy  farmers),  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  101,  167;  race 
and  nativity,  94,  95,  164. 

Fever,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost.  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Finger  spelling,  use  of,  by  deaf-mutes,  as 
means  of  communication,  ICO,  162,  163. 

Finland,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 
28.     See  also  Russia,  etc. 

Firemen  (other  than  locomotive).  See 
Engineers,  etc. 

Fishermen  and  oysteimen,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  167;  race  and  nati^ty, 
164. 

Florists.    See  Truck  farmers,  etc. 

Flour-mill  and  gristmill  workers,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  167;  race  and  nativ- 
ity, 164. 

Food  and  kindred  product  industries,  per- 
sons engaged  in,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Foreign  bodies  in  ear,  deafness  caused  by, 
by  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  divi- 
sions and  states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
146,  150,  151 ;  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Foreign  countries,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17;  by  age,  27,  28;  marital  condition,  33; 
occupation,  97;  sex,  20:  deaf-mutes  of 
United  States  bom  in,  112;  form  of  sched- 
ule used,  210. 

Foreign-bom  white  deaf-mutes,  abilitv  to 
read  lips,  91,  162;  age,  116,  118,  123;"  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  45,  123;  cause  of 
deafness,  61, 132;  countryof  birth,  23, 112; 
divisions  and  states.  111;  education,  80, 
105,  154,  170;  gainfully  employed,  92,  93, 
164,  170;  hearing  of  parents,  67,  143; 
hearing  of  children,  73;  marital  condi- 
tion, 120;  means  of  communication,  87, 
162;  median  age,  31;  occupations,  164; 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  99,  105,  170;  sex, 
111,  118;  percent  distribution,  21. 

Foresters,  lumbermen  and  raftsmen,  and 
woodchoppers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Formosa,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Foundry  and  metal-working  establishment 
workers,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
167;  race  and  nati\dty,  94,  164. 


France,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 
28;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  bom  in, 
112. 

Fright,  shock,  excitement,  deafness  caused 
by,  by  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  di- 
visions and  states,  128;  hearing  of  rela- 
tives, 146,  150,  151;  race,  nativity,  and 
sex,  132. 

Fruit  growers.    See  Truck  farmers,  etc. 

Furniture  workers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nati^•ity,  164. 

Gainfully  employed,  by  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  170;  education,  102,  170; 
race  and  nativity,  92,  93,  ICA;  sex,  164. 

Gambia,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17. 

Gardeners,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Garment  workers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativdty,  95,  164. 

Gas  titters.    See  Plumbers,  etc. 

Germany,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27, 28,  36,  37,  42,  57;  deaf-mutes  of  United 
States  bom  in,  112;  form  of  schedule  used, 
210. 

Gibraltai',  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Glass  industry.    -See  Clay,  etc.,  industries. 

Glaesworkers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Glaziers.    -See  Painters,  etc. 

Gozo.    .See  Malta,  etc. 

Grenada,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Grippe.     -See  Influenza. 

Gristmill  workers.  See  Flour-mill,  etc., 
workers. 

Hairdressers.    See  Barbers,  etc. 

Hand  trades.    -See  Building,  etc.,  trades. 

Harness  and  saddle  makers  and  repairers, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  167; 
race  and  nati\'ity,  164. 

Hawaii,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Hereditary  causes  of  deafness,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134 ;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

High  schools  or  academies,  deaf-mutes  hav- 
ing attended,  75,  81,  152,  154,  158. 

Hosiery  and  knitting  mill  operatives,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
natiiaty,  95,  165. 

Housekeepers  and  stewards,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  169;  race  and  nativilyy, 
95,  1C6. 

Hucksters  and  peddlers,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168 ;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Hungary,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

27,  28;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  bom 
in.  112. 

Hydrocephalus,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  di\'isions  and 
states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150, 
151;  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

India,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 27,  28. 

Indians  in  United  States,  per  cent  distribu- 
tion of  deaf-mutes,  21. 

Influenza  (grippe),  deafness  caused  by,  by 
age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions 
and  states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146, 
150,  151;  race,  nati\dty,  and  sex,  132. 

Institutions  for  the  deaf,  list  of,  201. 

Ireland,  deaf-mut«  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 

28,  37,  42;  leading  occupations  of  deaf- 
mutes,  97;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States 
bom  in,  112;  form  of  schedule  used,  213. 


INDEX. 


219 


Iron  and  steel  workers,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  1G7;  race  and  nativity, 
164. 

Isle  of  Man  and  Channel  Islands,  deaf-mute 
population  of,  17,  20. 

Italy,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 
28;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  born  in, 
112. 

Jamaica,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Janitors  and  sextons,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  169;  race  and  nativity,  160. 

Japanese.    See  Chinese,  etc. 

Jewelry  workers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Knitting-mill  operatives.  See  Hosiery,  etc. , 
operatives. 

Labrador.    See  Newfoundland,  etc. 

Lace  and  embroidery  makers,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
95,  165. 

Launderers  and  laundresses,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  101,  169;  race  and  na- 
tivity, 95,  166. 

Leather  industries,  persons  engaged  in,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  dependence  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  167;  race  and 
nativity,  164. 

Lip  reading,  ability  for,  by  age  when  hear- 
ing was  lost,  163;  divisionB  and  states,  90, 
160;  race  and  nativity,  91,  162;  sex,  89, 
162. 

Lithographers.    See  Printers,  etc. 

Lodging-nouse  keepers.  See  Boarding,  etc., 
keepers. 

Lumber  industries,  persons  engaged  in,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  dependence  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  167 ;  race  and 
nativity,  164. 

Lumber-mill  workers,  ability  for  self-sup- 
port, dependence  on  occupation,  and  an- 
nual earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  94, 
164. 

Lumbermen.    See  Foresters,  etc. 

Machinists,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Malarial  fever  and  quinine,  deafness  caused 
by,  by  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  64,  134; 
divisions  and  states,  69,  128;  hearing  of 
relatives,  70,  146,  150,  151 ;  race  and  na- 
tivity, 132;  sex,  54,  132. 

Malta  and  Gozo,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17, 
20. 

Manufacturing  industries,  miscellaneous, 
persons  engaged  in,  ability  forself-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity,  166. 

Marble  and  stone  cutters,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity, 
164. 

Marital  condition,  by  a^e,  120;  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  127;  divisions  and  states, 
119;  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  32,  120. 

Masons  (stone  and  brick),  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  navitity, 
165. 

Mattress  makers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Mauritius  and  ^iependencies,  deaf-mute 
population  of,  17,  20. 

Means  of  communication,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  163;  divisions  and  states, 
85,  160;  race  and  nativity,  87,  162;  sex, 
82. 162. 


Measles,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132; 
sex,  54,  132. 

Mechanical  trades.  See  Building,  etc., 
trades. 

Median  age,  by  race  and  nativity,  31;  in 

.  foreign  countries,  28. 

Medicine,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150, 
161;  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Meningitis,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
140,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Merchants  and  dealers,  retail,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
nativity,  105. 

Metal  industries  other  than  iron  and  steel, 
persons  engaged  in,  ability  forself-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Metal-working  establishment  workers.  See 
Foundry,  etc.,  workers. 

Mexico,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Milliners,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Mine  workers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Minerals,  extraction  of,  persons  engaged  in, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  167;  race 
and  nativity,  164. 

Mumps,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Natal,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,20,27,28. 

Native  white  deaf-mutes,  ability  to  read 
lips,  91,  162;  age,  116,  118,  123;  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  45, 123 ;  cause  of  deafness, 
61,  132;  divisions  and  states.  111;  educa- 
tion, 80, 105,  154, 170;  gainfully  employed, 
92,  93,  104,  170;  hearing  of  parents,"  67, 
143;  hearing  of  children,  73;  marital  con- 
dition, 120;  means  of  communication, 
87,  162;  median  age,  31;  occupations,  104; 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  99,  105,  170;  sex, 
111,  118;  per  cent  distribution,  21. 

Nativity,  ability  to  read  lips  by,  91,  162; 
age,  118;  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  45, 
122;  cause  of  deafness,  61,  132;  divisions 
and  states.  111;  education,  154,  170; 
gainfully  employed,  92,  93,  164,  170; 
hearing  of  parents.  67,  143;  hearing  of 
children,  73;  marital  condition,  120; 
means  of  communication,  87, 162;  median 
age,  31;  occupations,  164;  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  99,  170;  sex,  116,  118,  122. 

Negro  deaf-mutes,  ability  to  read  lips,  91, 
162;  age,  116,  118,  124;  age  when  hearing 
was  lost,  45,  124;  cause  of  deafness,  61, 
132;  divisions  and  states,  111;  education, 
80,  166;  gainfully  employed,  92,  93,  164: 
hearing  of  parents,  67,  143;  hearing  of 
children,  73;  marital  condition,  120; 
means  of  communication,  87,  162;  median 
age,  31;  occupations,  164;  sex.  111,  IIS; 
per  cent  distribution,  21 .  See  also  Colored 
deaf-mutes. 

Nervous  system,  diseases  of,  deafness  caused 
by,  by  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134- 
divisions  and  states,  128;  hearing  of 
relatives,  146, 150, 151;  race,  nativity,  and 
sex,  132. 


Netherlands,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17, 
20,  27,  28. 

Netherlands  and  Belgium,  deaf-mute  popu- 
lation of,  17;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States 
born  in,  112. 

New  South  Wales,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17,  20,  27,  28. 

New  Zealand,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17, 
20,  27,  28. 

Newfoundland.     See  Canada,  etc. 

Newfoundland  and  Labrador,  deaf-mut« 
population  of,  17. 

Noise  and  concussion,  deafness  caused  by, 
by  age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  divi- 
sions and  states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
146,  150,  151;  race,  nati\'ity,  and  sex,  132. 

Norway,  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  bora 
in,  112. 

Occupation,  dependence  on,  98,  99, 103, 105, 

167,  170. 
Operation,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 

hearing  was  lost,  134;  di\asions  and  states, 

128;  hearing  of  relatives,   146,  150,  151; 

race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 
Orange  Free  State,  deaf-mute  population  of, 

17,  20,  27,  28. 
Oystermen.    See  Fishermen,  etc. 

Painters,  glaziers,  and  vamishers,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  101,  168;  race  and 
nativity,  94,  16S. 

Paper  hangers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Paper  industries,  persons  engaged  in,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  167;  race  and 
nativity,  164. 

Paper-box  makers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nati%'ity,  164. 

Paralysis,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  di^Tsions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Parents,  status  as  to  relarionship  and  hear- 
ing of,  67-71,  136,  143,  145,  146. 

Peddlers.    See  Huctsters,  etc. 

Personal  service.  See  Domestic,  etc.,  serv- 
ice. 

Philippine  Islands,  deaf-mute  population  of, 

-   17,  20,  27,  28. 

Photographers,  ability  for  self-support,  de-  ■ 
pondence  on  occupation,  and  aimual  earn- 
ings, 108;  race  and  nativity,  165.  * 

Plasterers,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Phmibers  and  gas  and  steam  fitters,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  o<'cupa- 
tion,  and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
nativity,  165. 

Pneumonia,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divisions  and 
states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  70-72, 
146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativitv,  132;  sex, 
54,  132. 

Porters.    Sec  Doorkeepers,  etc. 

Porto  Rico,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Portugal,  deaf-raute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Pottery  workers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 107;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Pressmen.    Sec  Printers,  etc. 

Printers,  lilhogni])hors,  and  pre.'wmen,  abil- 
ity for  self-support,  dependence  on  occu- 
pation, and  annual  earnings,  101,  168; 
race  and  nalivilVj  94,  105. 

Printing  and  booklnnding,  persons  engaged 
in,  ability  for  self-supi>orl,  di'i)en<ienco  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168: 
race  and  nativity,  165. 


220 


INDEX. 


Professional  service,  persons  engaged  in, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  nativity,  165. 

Professors,  school  principals,  and  teachers, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  nativity,  95,  165. 

Prussia,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 
28;  form  of  schedule  used,  214. 

Public  service,  persons  engaged  in,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
nativity,  165. 

Quarry  workers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Queensland,  deaf-mute  population  of ,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Quinine,  deafness  caused  by.  See  Malarial 
fever,  etc. 

Race,  ability  to  read  lips  by,  91,  162;  age, 
116,  118,  122;  age  when  hearing  was  lost, 
45,  122;  cause  of  deafness,  61,  132;  di\'i- 
eions  and  states.  111;  education,  154,  170; 
gainfully  employed,  92, 93, 164, 170;  hear- 
ing of  parents,  67, 143 ;  hearing  of  children, 
73;  marital  condition,  120;  means  of  com- 
munication, 87,  162;  median  age,  31;  oc- 
cupations, 164;  self-support,  dependence 
on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  99, 
170;  eex,  116,  118,  122. 

Raftsmen.    See  Foresters,  etc. 

Railway  transportation,  persons  engaged  in, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  natiWty,  165. 

Relatives,  status  as  to  existence  and  hearing 
of,  66,  67,  70,  146,  150,  151. 

Religious  workers.    See  ClergjTnen,  etc. 

Roads,  streets,  sewers,  and  bridges,  con- 
struction and  maintenance  o\,  persons  en- 
gaged in,  ability  for  self-support,  depend- 
ence on  occupation,  and  annual  earnings, 
168;  race  and  nati\'ity,  165. 

Rolling-miU  workers.  See  Blast-furnace, 
etc.,  workers. 

Roumania,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Russia  (Asiatic),  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17,  20,  27,  28. 

Russia  (European),  deaf-mute  population 
of,  17,  20,  27,  28. 

Russia  and  Finland,  deaf-mutes  of  United 
States  bom  in,  112. 

St.  Lucia,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17. 

St.  Vincent,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Saddle  makers  and  repairers.  See  Harness, 
etc.,  makers  and  repairers. 

Sales  agents.    See  Commercial  travelers,  etc. 

Salesmen  and  saleswomen  (in  stores),  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
nativity,  105. 

Saxony,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 
28. 

Scalds,  deafness  caused  by.    See  Bums,  etc. 

Scarlet  fever,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  di\isions 
and  states,  69,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
70,  146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132; 
sex,  54,  132. 

Schedules,  forms  of,  used  in  United  States, 
203;  in  certain  foreign  countries,  210. 

School  attendance,  by  age,  80;  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  158;  divisions  aiS  states, 
76,  152;  race  and  nativity,  80,  154,  170; 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  103,  105,  170;  sex, 
75,  79, 102,  154,  170. 

School  principals  and  teachers.  See  Pro- 
fessors, etc. 


Scotland,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28;  leading  occupations  of  deaf-mutes, 
97;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  born  in, 
112. 

Scrofula,  deafness  catised  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146, 150, 151;  race, 
nati\ity,  and  sex,  132. 

Sculptors.    See  Artists,  etc. 

Seamstresses,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual  earn- 
ings, 167;  race  and  nativity,  95,  164. 

Self-support,  ability  for,  98,  99,  103,  105, 
167,  170. 

Serbia,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20,  27, 
28. 

Servants  (not  including  waiters),  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  101,  169;  race 
and  nati\-ity,  95,  166. 

Sewers,  construction  and  maintenance  of. 
See  Roads,  etc. 

Sex,  ability  to  read  lips  by,  89,  162;  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  122;  cause  of  deaf- 
ness, 132;  country  of  buth,  20;  di\TBions 
and  states,  113;  education,  79,  102,  154, 
170;  gainfully  employed,  164;  hearing  of 
parents,  143;  hearing  of  children,  73; 
marital  condition,  120;  means  of  commu- 
nication, 82,  162;  occupations,  164;  race 
and  nati\dty.  111,  118;  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  98,  103,  167,  170. 

Sextons.    See  Janitors,  etc. 

Seychelles  Islands,  deaf-mute  population 
of,  17,  20. 

Shirt,  collar,  and  cuff  makers,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  167;  race  and  na- 
tivity, 95,  164. 

Shock,  deafness  caused  by.    See  Fright,  etc. 

Sickness,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Sierra  Leone,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17, 
20. 

Sign  language,  use  of,  by  deaf-mutes,  as 
means  of  communication,  160,  162,  163. 

Silk-mill  operatives,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  168;  race  and  nati\dty,  165. 

Sisters.    See  Brothers  and  sisters. 

Smallpox,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134:  di\'isions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

South  Africa,  Union  of,  deaf-mute  popula- 
tion of,  17,  20,  27,  28. 

South  Australia,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17,  20,  27,  28. 

Speech,  use  of,  by  deaf-mutos,  as  means  of 
communication,  160,  162,  163. 

State  laws  relating  to  deaf,  summary  of,  179. 

Steam  fitters.    See  Plumbers,  etc. 

Steam-railroad  laborers,  ability  for  self-sup- 
port, dependence  on  occupation,  and  an- 
nual earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity,  165. 

Steel  workers.    See  Iron,  etc.,  workers. 

Stewards.    See  Housekeepers,  etc. 

Stock  raisers,  herders,  drovers,  and  feeders, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  167; 
race  and  nati^dty,  164. 

Stone  cutters.    See  Marble,  etc.,  cutters. 

Stone  product  industry.  See  Clay,  etc., 
industries. 

Streets,  construction  and  maintenance  of. 
See  Roads,  etc. 

Sunstroke,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134 ;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 


Sweden,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28;  deaf-mutes  of  United  States  bom 
in,  112. 

Switzerland,  deaf-mutes  of  United  States 
born  in,  112. 

Tailors  and  tailoresses,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  101,  167;  race  and  na- 
tivity, 94,  95,  iG4. 

Tannery  workers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Tasmania,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Teachers  of  art.    See  Artists,  etc. 

Teamsters.    See  Drivers,  etc. 

Teething,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nati\'it}',  and  sex,  132. 

Textile-mill  operatives,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
165. 

Throat,  diseases  of,  deafness  caused  by,  by 
age  when  hearing  was  lost,  134;  divisions 
and  states,  128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146, 
150,  151;  race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Tile  makers.    See  Brick,  etc.,  makers. 

Tin-plate  factory  workers.  See  Blast-ftir- 
nace,  etc.,  workers. 

Tinsmiths  and  coppersmiths,  ability  for 
self-support,  dependence  on  occupation, 
and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativ- 
ity, 165. 

Tobacco  and  cigar  workers,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
94,  95,  165. 

Tobago.    See  Trinidad,  etc. 

Tonsillitis,  deafness  caused  by,  by  age  when 
hearing  was  lost,  134 ;  divisions  and  states, 
128;  hearing  of  relatives,  146,  150,  151; 
race,  nativity,  and  sex,  132. 

Trade,  persons  engaged  in,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
165.  See  also  Building,  mechanical,  and 
hand  trades. 

Transportation,  road,  street,  and  bridge, 
persons  engaged  in,  ability  for  self-sup- 
port, dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  168;  race  and  nativity, 
165.    See  also  Water  transportation. 

Transvaal,  deaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20, 
27,  28. 

Trinidad  and  Tobago,  deaf-mute  population 
of,  17,  20. 

Truck  farmers,  fruit  growers,  florists,  etc., 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  167; 
race  and  nativity,  164. 

Typhoid  fever,  deafness  caused  by,  hy  age 
when  hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divasions 
and  states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  relatives, 
70,  146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity,  132; 
sex,  54,  132. 

Uganda  Protectorate,  deaf-mute  population 
of,  17,  20. 

Universities  and  colleges,  deaf-mutes  having 
attended,  75,  81,  152,  154,  158. 

Upholsterers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  aimual 
earnings,  168;  race  and  nati-vity,  165. 

Uruguay,  tleaf-mute  population  of,  17,  20. 

Vamishers.    See  Painters,  etc. 

Victoria,  deaf-mute  population  of,   17,  20, 

27,  28. 

Wagon  makers.    See  Carriage,  etc.,  makers. 
Wales.    See  England,  etc. 


«• 


INDEX. 


221 


Watch  makers  and  repairers.  See  Clock, 
etc.,  makers  and  repairers. 

Watchmen.     See  Doorkeepers,  etc. 

Water  transportation,  persons  engaged  in, 
ability  for  self-support,  dependence  on 
occupation,  and  annual  earnings,  168; 
race  and  nativity,  1G5. 

Western  Australia,  deaf-mute  population  of, 
17,  20,  27,  28. 

White  deaf-mutes,  ability  to  read  lips,  91, 
162;  age,  116,  118,  122;' age  when  hearing 
was  lo.st,  45,  122;  cause  of  deafness,  61, 
132;  divisions  and  states,  111;  education, 
154,  170;  gainfully  employed,  92,  93,  164, 
170;  hearing  of  parents,  67,  143;  hearing 
of  children,  73;  marital  condition,  120; 
means  of  communication,  87,  162;  median 
age,  31;  nativity,  21,  111;   occupations. 


164;  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  99,  170;  sex, 
111,  118;  per  cent  distribution,  21.  See 
also  Foreisn-born  white  deaf-mutes  and 
Native  white  deaf-mutes. 
Whooping  cough,  deafness  caused  by,  by 
age  when  hearing  was  lost,  64,  134;  divi- 
sions and  states,  59,  128;  hearing  of  rela- 
tives, 70,  146,  150,  151;  race  and  nativity, 
132;  sex.,  54,  132. 

Willow  workers.    See  Basket  makers,  etc. 

Wire-mill  workers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Wood  carvers,  ability  for  self-support,  de- 
pendence on  occupation,  and  aimual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 


Wood  poli.shers  and  gilders,  ability  for  self- 
support,  dependence  on  occupation,  and 
annual  earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity, 

164. 

Woodchoppers.    See  Foresters,  etc. 

Wooden-box  makers,  ability  for  self-support, 
dependence  on  occupation,  and  annual 
earnings,  167;  race  and  nativity,  164. 

Woolen  and  worsted  mill  operatives,  ability 
for  self-support,  dependence  on  occupa- 
tion, and  annual  earnings,  168;  race  and 
nativity,  165. 

Worsted-mill  operatives.  See  Woolen,  etc.; 
operatives. 

Writing,  use  of,  by  deaf-mutes,  as  means  of 
communication,  160,  162,  163. 


o 


^ 


This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 


D     000  376  438 


Form  L-9-15m-7,'32 


UNIVERSITY  of  CAIJFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 

LIBRARY 


